Actions

Work Header

Moonstruck

Summary:

“Hey, Lee Minho,” He calls out.
Minho turns around and Chan can see the way the color drains his face insantly.
Out there, there's a matter of etiquette and the Alpha-Omega Committee protecting him from harm.
But in there — in the forest, until dawn — everything is fair game.
"Good luck."

Notes:

OKAY
HI
HELLO
LOL
FIRST OF ALL, LET ME EXPLAIN WHAT YOU'RE ABOUT TO READ IN MORE DETAIL THAN WHAT THE TAGS CAN PROVIDE:

1) MOST IMPORTANT DISCLAIMER: This fic has mating runs and a/b/o elements -- which means it might have some dubious consent. If you cannot deal with such issues, please, do not read this fic. In mating runs alphas catch omegas to mate with them, which might imply that some omegas might not want to be mated. NOBODY IN THIS FIC IS UNWILLING. EVERYBODY ARE CONSENTING ADULTS. But there might be themes that might related to it, so if it triggers you, please don't read this.
1.5) There are some mentions of teens having sex. Nothing too graphic. Nothing that matters to the story. Most of it is mentioned in passing. anybody who "presents" is considered an adult in this fictional world. If you're uncomfortable with it, probably don't read.
2) SECOND DISCLAIMER: THERE IS ONLY ALPHAS AND OMEGAS. Luna is just title. Beta is just a title. This is a fictional world. Please don't try to find political agendas here because there are none and i tried to have fun making up my own rules and laws.

 

It started as a 5+1 fic, where 5 times minho didn't get mated on a run and one time he did, and now it's this, whatever the fuck this is.
This fic currently has 85k. Yes. I'm not done yet. it's not even finished. so there's that. But it is my baby, and although it might not have the best of plots, i adore it and i put a piece of me into it.

HUGE THANK YOU TO FLO WHO GAVE BIRTH TO THIS IDEA.
AND ANOTHER BIG THANKS FOR EVERYBODY FROM THE GC THAT SUPPORTED THIS INSANITY FOR MONTHS. I thank you all deeply and kindly. 💖

Chapter 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There is one universal truth in the universe; there are alphas and there are omegas, and they are a part of one whole. 

The moon calls to them both and they run free, together, underneath it.

The first time Bang Chan heard that wishy-washy ‘part of one whole’ crap was at a bonding ceremony, and he found it quite romantic. 

And very untrue. 

Alphas and omegas are inherently different. 

The moon affects them differently. Alphas hunt. Omegas get caught. Alphas are aggressive. Omegas are docile and compliant. 

And they are not equals. Not legally. 

Omegas don’t have full rights. The official reasoning is that it’s for their own safety. The unpredictable heats and promiscuous nature of the omega would have you believe their virtue is under constant threat. Omegas easily change partners unless bonded, sometimes even several times per day. They’re less prone to diseases, and have a crazy sexual appetite. But they are much more sensitive to scent shifts, liable for the alpha’s mercy. 

That’s why an omega’s rights belong to their parents until they’re bonded, or until another alpha is willing to take them under their wing. The only exception to this is if they become a Luna. An omega with no master — a right that needs to be earned

Alphas on the other hand, don’t need to earn their status in society. It’s there from the moment they present. But so is the struggle for power. It’s a never ending competition to find out who is the smartest. Who is the strongest. Who is fastest. Who beds more omegas.

Alphas typically can’t get along between themselves and have territorial disputes over everything, big or small. Family or pack bonds may tie them — but are never a guarantee. Even when alphas bend under another alpha to form a pack, they’re demoted in title. Only one can be alpha. The rest are betas. Inferior to the leader. The Alpha’s word is last. Even in a pack there’s a constant pull and push between the betas and the alpha on the leadership of a pack — show weakness, and you end up as the beta. 

Polite company requires alphas to be disciplined. In control of their emotions. In control of their body. Their short tempers and general disdain toward one another cannot be blatant. 

That’s why the Rules exist. To accommodate alphas. They lack control and have short tempers. They have a problem sharing — especially when it comes to omegas. They’re ready to go to war for them. So the better you play by the Rules, the higher your status in society becomes.

“So that’s it? You’re really going?”

“Yup.” Chan pats Felix’s back when he rubs his face on his shirt one last time, before skidding back after Changbin, who's waiting for him by the main hall entrance. 

It’s recess, warm early spring, and the entire school went out into the courtyard to enjoy the sun, even though most of them are still wearing their coats. 

“Get out of here, man! Feels weird when you’re coming to visit us at school! What is everyone going to think? ” Changbin half-yells at him, like everybody magically forgot who Chan is in the 10 months since his graduation. Their highschool is the only one in town, and although it’s relatively big, since some nearby villages and towns send their kids here, it’s still the type of place where everyone just knows each other. And everybody knew Bang Chan.

If only from the fact that he presented early. Earlier than his peers by far. 

It made him an instant celebrity overnight. Senior omegas would be strolling by his classroom to have a look at him, or giggle when he was passing by them in the hall, and all his classmates would want to be him so they can go on a Spring Run.

He was a straight As student. Captain of the swimming team. And also a literary and music genius — thus a romantic at heart. An omega’s wet dream.

“Still your alpha!” Chan reminds. 

“Not anymore!” Changbin sing-songs, waving him off. “I’m a free wolf, now.” Felix bumps into him, and immediately interlocks hands with him. 

Chan can’t hear what they’re chatting about, but they seem cozy again. Last week he was sure they were going to break up seriously. 

Jisung turns back to him, in his best attempt to look supportive despite his frown.

“But a whole year? When are you coming back for a visit?”

“I probably won’t. But fingers crossed they’ll let me off early. I heard that’s possible.” 

“Damn, that’s harsh.” Jisung rubs his head, awkward.

Now that Chan thinks about it, they’ve never been apart for that long. Maybe a couple of months, once or twice. Jisung’s the only one who's around his age range in his dad’s pack — so it felt natural that he became a part of Chan’s pack when he formed one. They were always close. From diapers, probably. Feels strange that Chan won’t have him readily available, just a phone call away.

“What about Spring Run?” 

Chan rolls his eyes; “You know what I think about that stupid primitive tradition, Jisung.” Now it’s Jisung’s turn to roll his eyes, as if he heard it a million times now. “You know in the city omegas aren’t even required to attend?” 

Jisung mouths the last bit of the sentence as if he heard it already a million times, even though Chan is pretty sure he didn’t tell him that before. He only found out recently himself. 

Every year, on the last spring full moon, they go on a run. 

For alphas it’s optional — but for omegas, it’s mandatory.

It’s what decides their fate. 

And they all have to treat it like a game. Spring Festival starts as early as noon, and has a lot of activities for children, food stalls, free drinks, and fireworks — but the main show of the event is the run. Once it grows darker, everybody gathers around the wooden terraces to watch them sound the horn and watch them all run into the forest. Omegas first, typically an hour before the moon is up — and then the alphas. 

A game of chase for the alphas, where the prize is shoving their cock into the first pussy they find. A treasure hunt for the omegas — where all the stakes are raised against them, where they have to remain hidden and unmated despite tens of alphas on their tails whose senses are much more heightened due to the moon, where they have to find all the milestones in the correct order before they head to the last landmark — only so they could have the right to govern themselves for the next year. And then, repeat the same thing next year. 

Chan did attend. Twice. 

He attended once before he knew better — back when he had only presented.

Chan’s parents were a bit iffy about letting him attend, considering his mindset wasn’t exactly adult just yet, but they couldn’t really have much of a say in it. Legally, he was an adult, and he could make his own decisions.

Needless to say he had missed out the next year and the year after that. The next time he attended was last year, as a senior himself, and by then, it was more of a social construct, because everybody else was attending and he didn’t want to be left out. And honestly, it was even worse than he remembered it. Classmates who he considered friends, actively sought him out in the forest to tear him apart, and although the omega he caught was lovely, she made him go four rounds in a row, on the forest floor, with leaves and sand and ants sticking to his butt. Not his best mating. 

“Honestly, it’s not as bad as you make it sound. Some omegas actually like getting laid. Me. I’m those omegas. I’m sorry there’s not enough pussy variety here for you — but there’s plenty of dicks to go around and I, for one, would like to enjoy my youth with a fat, juicy one while I can before I’m knocked up.” 

“Oh god, every day you sound more and more like—” 

“Jisung, are you coming? Recess is almost over.”

Speak of the antichrist, and so shall he appear. In flesh. 

The minute his gaze meets Lee Minho’s, they both narrow their eyes — like they’re in a western movie faceoff, about to draw their guns. 

It’s been a couple of months since Chan saw him last — but nothing really changed, he’s still wearing his uniform like he’s perpetually in gym class, hoodie underneath his school button up. Nose stuck up high. Another alpha at his disposal, bidding his every whim.

Most unholy. 

Serpent of the deep. 

The very bane of Chan’s existence upon this earth. 

“Yes, hyung!” Jisung’s automatic response comes; “Be right there — So you’re all set to go?”

“Pretty much, yeah.” Chan replies, but doesn’t look back at Jisung until Minho turns to talk to his buddy, and rubs his cheek with his middle finger. Funny how now he’s a senior at highschool and he’s still not below that sort of shit. Chan snorts. 

“Just need to pack a bag and I’m all done.”

“Excited?” 

“Nervous, mostly.” 

He signed in for his Alpha Year still in the last months of highschool and was approved for the next spring right away. He’s pretty much the only alpha out of his graduating class whose heading to serve so early — but he won’t be eligible to move out of town without it, and he’s in a rush to escape this town. No time to waste. 

Chan probably read all the information available about AY, twice . Both in the library and online. He visited forums and asked people who had been, just to make sure he knew what to expect. And he feels pretty ready. The way he sees it, it’s going to be a breeze for him. 

He never had problems with discipline or control, and he’s pretty good playing nice with other alphas. He’s one of the only alphas who were able to establish a pack still in high-school, while everybody is still in the midst of the post-puberty hormone high. It wasn’t a real , registered pack or anything. More like make-belief. Scenting only. And it felt real enough for them, so that was enough. Everyone knows highschool packs don’t last. So it counts. Especially now that Seungmin has also presented as an Alpha. 

He’s going to do well. He just knows it.

“When are you leaving?” 

“In two weeks. We’re still on Friday night, don’t worry. And for the annual bonfire, next week — are you still friends with that snake?” 

“Yes, I’m still friends with that snake. Snake is my best friend.”

“I’m your best friend.” 

“I can have two best friends. Also Changbin is my best friends. And Felix. Not Seungmin, he left chalk marks on my sweater on purpose so he is dead to me. But I have a lot of love to give.”

“If I did stay,” Chan threatens emptily; “And did become your official alpha — my first thing on the agenda is making sure you’re not friends with him.” 

“Isn’t that a little primitive of you… deciding who I can be friends with?” 

“Ooff,” Chan grins; “Feeding my own words to me? Touche.” 

Jisung bows, as if he had performed before a crowd, which makes Chan laugh — that is, until a ball hits him square on the face. 

And not just a thump — it feels like an actual punch. He loses his footing, and catches himself right before he stumbles down. 

He grabs onto his jaw, groaning. This is going to leave a mark. 

Minho catches the ball that bounces off his face.

“It appears I’ve squashed a bug,” He says gently, looking down at Chan smugly. “Nevermind. I think it looked like this before, too.” 

Chan spits on the floor, because he feels blood in his mouth, probably because he bit his cheek. 

“Are you coming or not? Recess is almost over.”

“Dude, I haven't seen him since last week. Remember what Felix taught you? Have courage and be kind . Like in Cinderella.” 

“Kindness is for pussies.” Minho gives Chan a quick once over; “Also cockroaches don’t deserve kindness. They deserve getting squashed.” 

He almost throws the ball at him again, but he’s absolutely shit with anything relating to balls so Chan catches it easily. 

There’s still no color on his uniform. Green, like Jisung is wearing, is for Omegas. Red, like the alpha standing behind him, is for Alphas. Chan eyes the guy too, for good measure. He looks away, uneasy. Fucker. He’s the one that threw the ball, probably. With Minho’s instruction’s in his ear. 

He dribbles it on the floor; “No color yet, huh? You’re almost done with school, too — must be a real embarrassment.” 

Jisung is rubbing his eyes, as if they’re both paining him by talking. 

“More embarrassing than presenting at 15? I think not.” 

“Or maybe you did present, and don’t want anybody to find out. Seems like something that’s pretty on-brand for you. Being the special little snowflake.” 

Minho snorts; “That’s rich coming from you, dude. I’m a city boy in a little town’s body, ” He mocks Chan’s voice from some song Chan composed with Changbin a few years back. Chan would be offended and hella embarrassed if this was the first time he used it against him, but Lee Minho made it his life mission to play that track over and over again, to the entire school body. 

Changbin didn’t mind, he honestly still thinks the song they made was good — and Minho wasn’t bullying him, he was targeting Chan and Chan’s lyrics, that he wrote right when he was in the middle of his angsty teenager period. It was vile. 

But everything about Minho was vile. 

He was the reason Chan wanted to get the fuck away from this town. 

He just outgrew it. 

He’s not going to stay in this musty little town. He’s not going to inherit his dad’s convenience store. He’s not going to knock up an omega fresh out of highschool. His idea of fun is not going to be getting into fistfights with other alphas because somebody looked at his omega all wrong

He’s not in touch with his wolf, whatever the fuck that means. He never even saw his wolf as a separate entity. He wasn’t a fan of transforming full wolf — and stopped going on full moon runs with his pack back when he was, like, 14, at best. It was never a spiritual experience to him. He doesn’t need to stay in town for the forests or the ambience . He fucking hates it here.

So he knew for a fact, he’s going to thrive in the city. He’s eligible for a scholarship in one of the best university in the city. He’s going to land a good job. And he’s going to be someone . Be someone everywhere else but here. 

“Why are you here, even? I bet you missed all the omegas fawning over you. Must be hard to be a narcissist when the attention isn’t on you anymore.” Minho gestures his chin back at the little crowd that’s gathered near the main hall entrance, glancing their way, and trying to appear nonchalant. 

“I came to take my diploma,” Chan waves the paper in his head; “Not that it’s any of your business.”

“Your voice is so unpleasant,” Minho shoves his pinky into his ear. “I always forget. When did you say you’re leaving again? Now?” 

Chan takes a deep, pained inhale. 

“Two weeks, and then you two won’t have to see each other ever , again.” Jisung finally says; “So be civil.” 

“I’m super civil. Your Hyung’s a weirdo standing next to highschool in running shorts, with his dick hanging out.” 

Chan looks down, just to check — but obviously, nothing is hanging out

“Perv.” 

He decided to jog to school, so he wore shorts. It was sunny today. It really isn’t that deep. 

“Should probably call the Committee on you.”  He continues; “I’m sure the people at alpha year would love to hear all about your indecent exposure crimes.”

He’ll do it, too, no doubt — Chan learned that the hard way. 

Despite the fact that Minho’s voice is pretty gentle, and words can sound sweet and coy when he speaks them — Minho very rarely leaves his promises unkempt. If he says he’ll do it — he’ll do it. 

Chan was constantly flabbergasted by how far he can take shit, without mercy.

He stares at him for a long while in silence, and Minho straightens visibly. 

He’s not uncomfortable, exactly. Just conscious. 

“Well, let’s just call it quits—” Jisung starts, but Chan cuts him off;

“I can’t wait for you to present.” He says and he means it. He’s been dreaming about pressing his face to the damp forest floor. Deep into the mud where he belongs. “Let’s see you working your mouth then.” 

Minho moves his weight from one leg to another, and swallows — and Chan smells it, the scent of fresh nectar —of sweet, sweet fear. It’s not every day he can get Minho to squirm — but when he does, it always smells like a juicy pear.

“Are you threatening me…?” Minho’s voice is ridiculously controlled, despite the way he smells. 

Chan shrugs. “Just saying. Nobody and nothing is going to save you when I find you.” 

Perhaps he’s playing with fire. 

“Please,” Minho waves his hand dismissively; “You couldn’t find your brother during Autumn Fest. Thank god, I was there and bought him candy, so he won’t freak out—”

“No, I’ll find you,” He assures him; “I’ll find you in that forest easily. I’ll find you in hell, if I have to. Just to shove your face in the mud.” 

“Uh,” Jisung pats Chan; “Slow down there, buddy.”

Minho calls out to his friend, and tells Jisung that he’s hanging out with an uncivilized brute that’s probably going to end up in a Committee Jail for the rest of his life. Then gives him one last sneer at him, like the possibility of Chan finding him is extremely low. 

It doesn’t matter if it’s zero. Chan would beat the odds. 



.

 

He’s wrong about breezing through Alpha Year. 

Nobody can breeze through Alpha Year. Nothing he had ever read online and no preparatory lectures he attended had prepared him for it. 

On paper, Alpha Year is the year alphas prove themselves disciplined. They serve the country, and the country thanks them with a honorary badge in the form of full rights. 

Now they can get higher education, move out of their town, form an official pack, start a business. All they have to do is to withhold one year among their alpha peers. 

But the sheer reality of it all is that it’s a prison camp. They perform free manual labor for the government, in the most grueling environment, side by side with actual prisoners.

And the purpose of it all was pretty obvious from the moment Chan arrived; misbehave and this is what’s waiting for you. 

He was surrounded by strangers with headache-inducing scents, each trying to out-pheromone the other. Every day they were tasked with doing some manual, physical task, like building rail-roads or digging, which was exhausting to the bone. He’s sore for all 12 months. 

After the first six months, they can be promoted to Wardens if they suck up to their superior, and get to lord over a small unit of prisoners. Chan found himself sick to his stomach at the taught, and tried to keep a low profile just to get through it. 

He didn’t meet any friends. And they were not allowed to form packs. They were constantly pitted against each other for better food and better sleeping quarters, and teams had high turn-over, just so they don’t get used to each other. 

He’s allowed to call home only once a week. It’s scheduled and if he misses it due to schedule conflicts, he has to wait for next week.

He misses his mom. He misses her cooking. He misses his pack. He misses Felix’s hugs, and Jisung’s jokes, and Changbin’s competitiveness over literally anything, and Seungmin’s long lectures about some video game they’re all playing that make everybody groan. He’d actually give it all to just go back to that. It made him realize the connection he made with Seungmin and Changbin wasn’t easy — it’s rare .

When he’s back home, it’s spring again, and it feels like time has stood still. His sister is still annoying, his brother is still tiny, his parent’s alpha is still nagging Chan about doing the right thing for the pack, even though Chan didn’t intend to stay and was not going to some tech or business related subject only because he’s asking. His room feels childish, filled with swimming medals and rock band posters. His bed — although bigger than his bunk bed in the tiny room he shared with 3 other guys — feels small. Like for a kid. His pokemon bed sheets don’t help. When he sleeps in it for the first time after returning home, he magically hopes he’s going to return to the guy he was before.

No wonder everybody constantly told him about how AY changed them — He’s completely empty inside, like a hallowed out pod person. 

Jisung, Felix, and Seungmin are finishing highschool in a couple of weeks. 

To nobody’s surprise, Changbin and Felix broke up, but stayed good friends. They just didn’t work out that way. Felix dated a couple of other guys, and when meeting them all while heading to hang out in the lake, it seemed like Felix was now into Seungmin, who was too busy with school to think about mating. He has to do a lot of extra curricular work for his scholarship now that he’s finished with his finals, and Chan is a bit upset that he wasn't there to help him with that burden.  

And also , Lee Minho presented as an omega. 

Chan bursts out laughing when Changbin blurts that out, most nonchalantly, like it’s not a big deal. 

It's a joke. It has to be. 

Changbin isn’t laughing. 

He didn’t even present. Technically, that’s something that normally happens with alphas when their scent changes overnight, but nowadays, that’s what they call omegas’ first heat, too. Minho didn’t even get that. He never got his heat, nor did his scent change so his parents took him to a pheromone clinic after he finished school. Apparently, that’s not uncommon in omega children with two alpha parents, like Minho’s. 

The unspeakable terror of his highschool life. Scourge of the earth. An omega. 

Chan has already been with several omegas — even just before he came to Changbin’s that day — and associating Minho with them feels unnatural

Omegas had a way about them. A sensuality. An innate urge to mate. They’re always itching for it. Unless bonded they’re desperate for it, and aren’t always looking to actually bond or form a relationship. Just to get off with the nearest dick they find. Alphas take time to recover from intercourse, sharing a scent with a new mate and getting used to their scent takes them a moment. But Chan wasn’t particularly possessive. Back in school he got bored quickly with dating, especially when Minho did everything in his power to sabotage him in some way. 

God, he hated his guts.

The kind of hatred that cuts deep. Right past the veins, straight to the bone. 

Jisung likes to remind Chan that they had gotten along when he first introduced them. Chan doesn’t remember it — and even if he does remember something vague, it was such a fleeting period, that doesn’t felt real. Minho had spent the better part of the time they were familiar with each other making Chan’s life in school a living, breathing hell. 

Whether it’s sabotaging his perfect As score (which he desperately needed for a scholarship in the city), or snitching to the teachers that Chan was making out with the teacher’s assistant. Snotty, spoiled brat. 

It was hard to set Chan off, but occasionally Minho would rub him off right over the edge. And retaliation had to be subtle at best; Chan was already considered an adult by law, and Minho a minor. If he punch him straight on his pointy snotty little brat nose, he’d get in trouble with the Committee — And they already got 4 warnings because of Minho on his record. 

He might have done some things he wasn’t proud of — but a lot of the time he felt so helpless about the situation, that it was practically bullying .

So when he shows up to the Spring Run that year, right before heading to college, it’s just because he’s petty.

It isn’t a spur of the moment type of thing.

No. From the moment Changbin mentioned him, Chan contemplated it — and it didn’t take him very long to make a decision. 

Minho always made this horrible, vindictive side of him to come out. And just this once, he wanted to rain down absolute terror upon the guy. 

See him squirming. 

His entire body feels tingly with the thought. He has some hesitance there — he hates the Run and what it represents — but the idea of seeing Minho squirming in his thoughts triumphs any doubt. 

Spring Fest is the biggest event of the year. Bigger than Yule or Last Harvest.

The big venue is right outside of town, between the forest and the farming fields. There’s a lot of activities for children and adults, a lot of food stalls, and a live local band with some dancing.

Even before he heads to the grounds of the Run, the tension is high with the moon so close to rising. It’s the one night per year, every Alpha gets to do whatever the fuck they want. Beat the crap out of each other with no repercussions and mate with the first omega they catch. 

It’s a pheromone-induced, moon craze. 

The run itself starts on the amphitheater they built into the drop that leads into the forest. 

The omegas are all standing on the lower terrace, and they get a headstart of around an hour or exactly 69 minutes — the alphas are above them, on the balcony, and the rest are either on the terrace above them, or near the entrance. 

There’s flowers everywhere, probably a poor attempt to mask all so many alpha scents on a full moon. This is worse than the Common room in the facility he was stationed in Alpha Year, and the scents lingering sickens him to the bone. 

Despite it, because of the full moon, his nose and fangs itch, claws ready to come out. 

He’s ready for a fight. 

All the omegas are dolled up. Wearing their best clothes — or just brilliant white. They wear flower wreathes so they’re even more easily found in the darkness. 

Even Jisung. 

He wears his one counterfeit supreme shirt, which he wears everywhere that means something. This is a peak effort for Han Jisung. 

Whatever progress the city makes about omega rights bears absolutely no meaning in town.

The omegas here don’t find it demeaning that they are forced to be hunted and stripped of rights. They want to be found and get mated — in fact, omegas that are left unmated by dawn get sneered upon. Finding a mate is all an omega should care about. 

Chan wants to cover his nose from the stench of pheromones in the air as he wants to above where Jisung is. There’s already two alphas, pushing at each other from being directly behind him, but Chan easily oversteps them. 

They seize him up as do everybody in here, even if they know each other since infancy. No alpha friendship can withstand the moon. 

The younger ones are still discussing strategies, because they still didn’t learn that once they’re out there, it’s each wolf on his own. Some are hyping up their boyfriends downstairs, or catcalling. Jisung is standing right next to Minho, and another, taller, omega friend. Felix is standing on their right, discussing something animatedly.

Unlike the three of them, who were dressed to impress — Minho is wearing a simple black henley and dark gray sweatpants that have a couple of paint stains on them.

It clicks better now that he sees him down there, next to other omegas. 

It made more sense why he was easy friends with Jisung and Felix. It’s Chan that didn’t catch on in time. He remembers how some of the senior alphas were looking after him when he passed by them in the hall, how all he had to do was bat his bright doe eyes at them, and all was forgiven.

Maybe Chan expected it to be another trick.

It’s not. 

Actually he prefers it like this. 

It’s probably a little bit silly, having to come all the way here just to see for himself if he’s actually an omega. 

He stands there for a while, just watching him go.

The pull of the full moon grows stronger. It’s almost time for the omegas to go. 

With the scent of pheromones and a new year in his nose — Chan’s head is all foggy with thoughts. He’s not going to do anything, really. Maybe just to spook him, somehow.

The staff of the municipality announce that it’s almost time. The sun has set.

The omegas all get ready.

“Hey, Lee Minho,” He calls out.

Minho turns around and Chan can see the way the color drains his face.

Out there, there's a matter of etiquette and the Alpha-Omega Committee protecting him from harm.

But in there — in the forest, until dawn — everything is fair game.

And Minho knows that. 

And Chan did promise to find him if he presents, didn’t he? 

“Good luck.” His lips stretch into a grin, albeit one that doesn’t bode well for Minho.

He turns back around hurriedly, as if he didn’t see Chan, finally no brilliant comeback and no smart retort out of his mouth. Clearly alarmed. The spike of fright in his scent is so delicious, Chan feels it in his crotch. 

It was worth coming here, just for that.

There’s a surge in his body — like right before they blow the whistle during a swimming competition. 

They sound the horn.

The omegas all start running, as does Minho. He turns around right at the tree line, and it’s obvious he’s checking to see if Chan is still looking his way, and he is. Elbow prepped on the banister, face in his hand. He’s definitely waiting for his own horn. 

He disappears in the trees with the others.

When they let them out, Chan isn’t in a hurry like the others and he’d rather avoid the initial brawls that happen shortly after the horn. 

He can trace Minho’s scent fairly easily. He learned to find it in a crowd, just because he knew Minho won’t let him hook up in peace. 

He finds a couple of other omegas simply by stumbling upon them since they didn’t make it very far from the start. 

They change the Last landmark and the milestones every year — last time he participated it was an old tree in a forest clearing. Unless you frequent the forest with runs during full moons, it’s hard to find every milestone and still stay undetected.

Chan has no idea what this year’s target is and doesn’t care to know. He picks up when he understands his pace isn’t fast enough.

Somebody else is tracing Minho, following Chan’s steps. Chan has a good look at him as he runs past him, clearly trying to get to him first.

He waits until he thinks the poor guy has the upper hand before slamming him into a tree. He catches him by the hair to have a good look at him. 

Just a kid. Probably his first run. He’s half-transformed, shaking from adrenaline. 

Chan is glad he didn’t hurt him too much. 

His face is scraped and eyebrow’s bleeding. Nothing else seems broken or dislocated. He lets go of him; “Find another scent. This one is mine.”

The guy doesn’t reply, but doesn’t get up either — knowing when to accept defeat. 

Alpha wounds heal fast, he’ll be fine. 

Chan could’ve done worse for much less.

Chan finds him near a creek, sipping on some water. 

For somebody whose so flexible and athletic, Minho has shit stamina, and stops to rest. 

He’s a bit red from running, and his heartbeat is rabbiting in Chan’s ears. You could probably hear it miles away. 

He clearly knows where he’s going, too. Probably planned ahead. It’s obvious that he doesn’t want to get mated. 

He smells a little nervous. After all, it’s his first run. 

He flinches when he hears a bird. 

Then raises his chin, trying to detect scents in the air — but he’s an omega, so the moon effects him less. His sense are a little bit sharper than usual, but not like Chan’s. And normally, omegas just feel friskier than usual. 

Not Minho. Little sociopath. 

Minho bends down back underneath a mossy creek bank, and sits on a log and washes his nape. 

Chan wishes he could get closer, but he doesn’t want to risk being seen or smelled. Not yet. 

Minho takes off the tiny fanny pack he had on his torso, and takes out a little yogurt.

Chan bites his lip, trying not to laugh. 

Is he seriously eating in the middle of the run?

Should he just jump him? What is he going to do when he does? He didn’t actually think this through — nor did he consider he’d find him an hour or two into the Run. 

Minho never notices him, and continues running once he eats and rests. 

On his second break, Chan almost chants for him to start moving, because he smells another Alpha on their tracks.

He waits until Minho disappears, before eliminating the next alpha, too.

The third one Chan knows.

He’s a bit older.

A senior from school. He obviously harbored some crush on Minho, because he was clearly looking for him specifically.

So it’s a little awkward that Chan has to slam his face against a rock to finish the fight.

For his defense, the senior kicked him first. Nearly broke his leg.

When Chan finds him again, he’s at his fourth milestone, looking stupidly smug about his accomplishments — so he decides to see if he’ll actually find all 6 of them. He does. 

He makes it to the finish line in 6 hours and 23 minutes, breaking the record of another omega from a decade ago.

A pretty ample feat, especially for a first time omega. 

Chan isn’t sure why he feels like he really did something there. Minho didn’t even notice him around. Nobody did. Maybe that one senior did — but it’s not like he’s going to go around and tell everybody that Chan fucked him up in the forest. 

But somehow this is enough. 

He doesn’t actually meet Minho for the rest of his stay, and when summer starts, he heads to college with his conscious clear and his heart content.

 

.

 

The city is exactly as he imaged it. 

A jungle of cement and glass. 

Not a tree in sight. 

Coffee shops and bars and restaurants and karaoke places, opened all night. The city is alive just like it is on TV shows or movies. There’s non-stop traffic, and crowded sidewalks that make it hard to move. The campus of his university is so big, it almost feels like a small town, too.

It takes him around a month or so to realize, he’s waiting for stress and abuse that won’t come— he gets along well with everybody, just like he did in school. He’s good with people. He can find an approach with every person he meets. 

(Not Lee Minho, but you can argue Lee Minho isn’t a person , so there’s that.)

Everything is horribly easy. 

His classes are a piece of cake. 

He loves his major. 

His professors think he’s a genius. 

He’s known to be a fairly good lay, too, and omegas on campus are pretty bullshit free. His cock is always warm. Nobody is looking to pop out pups.

Sure, there’s perpetual hostility and competitiveness among alphas — and yes, it is a bit harder than highschool. Scent wars over fucking chairs in the auditurium. Needless ego games. Tiny square dorm room to call a territory. And no support over then his mom calling to check up on him. 

But after his Alpha Year, it feels relatively docile. 

During Alpha Year, the others would pick a scapegoat, usually the weakest alpha in the bunch, and pick on him until he broke down or quit. Sometimes they’d bully somebody they just didn’t like. Beat him up during recess and he’d be forced to say that he fell down the stairs, because if they know there was a fight, everybody involved will be kicked out. The Committee won’t care who was at fault. Disciplined Alphas control themselves. Undisciplined — don’t.

At university, it was different. Intellectual — stepping on each other’s toes just enough to get the other into a fit of rage. And promptly get expelled because Alphas who lack control don’t belong in higher education. Not everybody could survive the mental burden of that — especially ones that had come from athletic scholarships or backgrounds. But if there was somebody who could, it’s Chan. 

Years of withstanding Lee Minho taught him so much. He practically had all the tools to deal with university before he even started.

He’s doing it. Living the dream — and yet…

He’s not sure if it’s because of the trauma Alpha Year left in him, or perhaps something else.

He can’t really put his finger on it.

It almost always feels like he’s missing something. 

He realizes that one day while doing the laundry under the dorms. He’s all alone there — and it’s too easy. Like somebody turned off the difficulty. 



.



Chan comes back for Spring Break with no intention of participating in the Spring Run.

Perhaps there’s truth in that saying. Too Much of a Good Thing .

He spent almost an entire year in some omega’s ass. He’s bored. 

He’s seeing someone. An alpha. They’re in that stage where they’re already exclusive, but not yet dating. Chan isn’t sure if he needs to pop the question, first. For it to be official. Or if it has to be some magical requirement that comes into place. She keeps him on a tight leash, and Chan likes her. He needs somebody strong-headed. 

She made him promise he won’t participate, since they both agreed that it’s barbaric to expect omegas still go through with it in contemporary times. It’s a bit of a test. A test of trust. Maybe after that they can be dating. 

Eitherway, he came back for his highschool pack. 

He missed them so much it’s almost comforting having their scents up his nose again. 

They’re having a meal on Friday evening. 

He’s buying. 

He’s the only one who was able to get out of their town, after all, and his part-time job pays pretty well. 

“He’s only working at the flower shop because he thinks that’s where all the omegas hang out.” Seungmin explains when Chan wonders out loud why Changbin is even working. 

He doesn’t need to. 

His parents are among the richest people in town, but since he had 6 omega sisters who all escaped to the city the moment they had the chance to do so, his parents established a trust-fund for Changbin that has only one condition. He has to stay in town. 

It’s a pretty cruel legal bind.

If Chan’s parents did that to him, he’d flip — but Changbin seems fine with it. He never wanted to head to Alpha Year. He still has no idea what exactly he wants to do with his life, and all the time in the world to figure it out. 

“No, I’m not.” Changbin claims, looking sullen. “Unless your mom is in a frisky mood.” He ducks when Seungmin tries to hit him. “I’m going to try going for Minho this year in the fest, anyway.” Changbin says, grabbing a large chunk of meat from the grill.

Chan is positive it’s another Minho.

Can’t be Lee Minho .

It’s a common enough name. 

He wants to ask, but Jisung cuts in, mouth half-full; “You and the rest of town. I’m surprised this guy isn’t first in line to get his chance.” He points a thumb at Seungmin, and Seungmin obviously kicks him under the table, because Jisung yelps and glares at him. 

Chan looks between them now, obviously left out. 

He’d be mad, but he wasn’t around for a whole year, so it’s to be expected.

There’s really so much they can tell them on the phone. 

He looks toward Felix. He told him in secret last year that he was crushing on Seungmin and when Felix wants something, he usually gets it. 

But he never mentioned them getting together.

Now he’s sitting there in silence, eating and refusing to meet Chan’s gaze — wait, no, they’re all refusing to meet Chan’s gaze, now that he looks around the table.

“What?” He asks, half-laughing. “Am I missing something?”

“Seungmin tried to hook up with Minho.” Jisung fills Chan in, finally. “Like, 2 months ago. It’s all very sad.”

“It’s not sad . Minho is just a gigantic douche. Chan knows that better than the rest of us.” Seungmin nearly stabs his own meat with the chopsticks.

“Minho? Don’t tell me Minho from High School?”

Jisung nods. Felix is the only one decent enough to look up and seem apologetic, even if it’s mid-chew. 

It is that Minho.

He takes a moment to consider it. He vaguely understands they’re all friends now. He also remembers Minho standing between Felix and Jisung during the last Spring Run. He can smell him on them faintly. Odd how he even recognized it after a whole year. 

Jisung had been friends with Minho back in highschool, but Chan always thought he was only friends with him only because of Chan. So he could spread the nastiest gossip, and know where Chan is hanging out so he can go there too. He worked tirelessly to make Chan’s life hell, he’ll give him that. Gotta love persistence. But it’s not that big of a town they live in, and Minho is obviously around their age, so it’s shouldn’t be that much of a shocker.

They’ve just finished highschool, too, so — Seungmin is free to pursue Minho. As does Changbin. 

Not a big deal.

They’re not exactly a pack anymore — not with Chan far away for a second year in a row, back for only a couple days for the holidays. They hadn’t really discussed being a pack, either; both Seungmin and Changbin are alphas, so this would mean they would need to bend under Chan, which might be a bit too much to ask when they’re in their prime. They deserve to have a chance to build their own packs, before they settle.

It’s nice to know they still hang out all together, though.

“Me and him have gotten really close lately.” Changbin says that more quietly, digging at his food.

“Soon you’ll learn he’s treacherous and flippant. But good luck to you. I’m sitting this year out. Just like I did last. These runs are dumb and mean and you participating in it is also dumb. It’s not mandatory for Alphas.” Seungmin takes a haughty little inhale having said that, as if he was preparing this little speech for awhile. Chan can’t believe his own highschool pack would be fighting over Minho, of all people. It’s like somebody transported him into a parallel universe. 

Jisung rolls his eyes back so hard at this, as if they’ve already had this conversation forty times, and maybe they did — sounds like they did. 

When Changbin finally looks up, he meets Chan’s gaze above the grill, cringes and looks down hurriedly.

Chan wonders what sort of look he was wearing on his face. He’s not sure. 

“There’s no way you’re going to find him anyway.” Felix waves his head. “He’s fully intending to go for a Luna, this year, too. He dragged Jeongin by the ear to scope out the forest.”

“Again? I went with him last night. He’s so anal about it — there’s no way he’ll make it. There’s like at least 6 guys who are going after him, that I know for sure. Juyeon, probably. He works with him. He used to run Track in school.”

So did Chan.

Juyeon has zero long term stamina. It’s been a few years, too, so he’s probably out of shape.

“There’s also that older guy that owns the gym on main street.”

Chan liked that gym. Real shame the owner has bad taste.

Minho is way too young for him.

“Don’t forget Mr. Tall-dark-and-handsome over there.” Seungmin gestures with his head to the left. “What’s his name again? He’s from Minho’s former pack.” 

The only other table at the restaurant is a couple; an alpha and omega.

He glances at their table, as if he senses that Chan is staring.

He’s a few years older.

Chan doesn’t recognize him, but he has a sleazy, toothy smile.

No man should have so many teeth in his mouth.

“Man, I hope he’ll leave us some alphas.” Jisung makes a face; “I was looking forward to getting laid finally.”

“You’ll always have the purple dildo Minho and Hyunjin gave you for your birthday—” Seungmin is smirking at his remark, and now Jisung hits him underneath the table.



.



He was going to come to stay for the start of the run just to cheer on his boys.

Changbin promised Jisung and Felix that if nobody chases after them and he can’t find Minho, he will volunteer as a tribute. Jisung declined and promised to bite off Changbin’s dick if it came anywhere near him.

Chan wanted to see that in play.

Next week was already the start of his term, so since he wasn’t going to participate, he was going to have a movie night with his siblings. 

He sees him at the Spring Fest, hours before the Run.

They’re lighting up the bonfire.

There’s music and food. Tons of people. All the town gets together for this— and the celebration continues until dawn. It’s mostly for the children and the bonded folks — Chan remembers it fondly as a kid. The only night per year he was allowed to stay up as long as he wanted.

Minho’s hair is ash-blond, and his lips are full and pink.

He filled out nicely since last year — on his thighs, mostly. And his bottom.

Chan has to walk around to get a better look — then hates himself for doing it and pretends he was just going to get a beer fill-in. 

He refuses to approach. Nothing good will ever go out of interacting with him. 

He doesn’t even want to. 

There’s already a train of alphas walking after him, asking him questions, trying to hold onto his arm when they lean to say something in his ear.

He looks like they’re bothering him — and is constantly trying to get away. Bored. 

He managed to avoid Minho for his entire vacation, though perhaps there was some degree of luck to it. Every time the others implied Chan should invite Minho, Chan didn’t budge. If he wanted to come, he could just show his face. He wasn’t going to specifically extend an invitation to him.

Every time they went to Minho’s, he refused to tag along, too, unless Minho specifically went out of his way to invite Chan. And no, Jisung throwing out a ‘ he did ask about you ’ isn’t going to be enough. He wanted a personal invitation.

Ego games.

Just like at University. He’s gotten pretty good at it.

It’s funny that he has to play them with an omega, but Minho was never really an omega in his head.

Oddly enough, he doesn’t feel any form of animosity towards him now. It’s been too long. And he felt like he fulfilled his anger last year. He sure showed him, then! Helping him get to the finish line without ever showing his face!

Their eyes finally meet when Chan’s taking another swing out of his beer cup.

He keeps his gaze for a second, when another alpha is trying to speak to him over the music, so bursts out laughing.

Now, he’s amused all of the sudden, isn’t he?

Chan can bet his entire school year tuition Minho didn’t hear a single word the alpha said.

Stayed a manipulative little brat, after all. 

Chan doesn’t care. 

The omegas and alphas are called out to come get ready for the Run on the speaker system.

Chan takes a shot with a couple of old classmates at the bar. Liquid luck for them.

He decides to plate some sweet snacks off the tables, so he can feed Changbin before the run. He gets hungry when he’s nervous.

He’s grabbing the last cinnamon bun when somebody else takes it right out of his hand.

“Not participating this year?” Minho changed clothes. Sports wear, this year, too. 

Every alpha relies on something else, some have good hearing, some have good sight. Minho wore forest boots, so he’ll be relatively quiet on the dry leaves, and a dark green shirt. He’ll be practically invisible in the forest — so whoever doesn’t know his scent, won’t be able to find him unless he stumbles right upon him.

“No.” Chan’s answer is more careful than he expected, calculated. His back is tense and straight.

He takes a bite and nods, taking a couple of steps to the left, as he examines all the foods there while he chews. “Ah, right. You have a mate.”

“No, I don’t.” He finds himself saying, and it’s true, she’s not. Not yet. They haven’t been together long enough to be official. He just blurted that out. He probably shouldn’t have. 

“So either I heard wrong, which never happened before,” He takes another bite; “Or, you’re the type of guy that says he’s not actually dating when asked.” He makes a disgusted face; “Yikes.” 

“Why would I be going around telling people I’m not dating?” 

“Fuck knows, maybe you think you’re going to get laid if the other party hears you’re single.” 

Chan snorts; “So let me get this straight. You think I want to fuck you?” 

“I guess.” Minho looks a bit pensive, and takes a deep, dramatic sigh, then puts the bitten off cinnamon bun into his plate. “Well, I’m off now. Hope this year isn’t as weird as last year.” 

“Why was last year weird?” He knows he was baited to ask that the moment it’s out of his mouth, because Minho is putting a swirly straw into his cup.

He makes a dismissive noise, like it’s nothing; “Some weirdo mother-fucker kept hiding in the bushes behind me the entire time.”

They both narrow their eyes at each other. 

“But you’re right. That doesn’t make any sense.” He slurps loudly on his drink as he walks away.

Chan looks after him even when he disappears in the crowd that heads to see the run starting off.



.

 

“Dude?” Changbin’s voice sounds surprised when Chan shoves the plate at his chest, following Minho as he takes his place between Jisung and Felix. “I thought you’re not participating?”

“I’m just — I need to let out some steam.”

“But your mate—”

“She’s not my mate.”

“Right.” Changbin swallows a whole macaroon.

Felix notices him and waves, a bit awkward and weirded out. Jisung and Minho both turn to look up to see who he’s waving at.

Minho doesn’t seem as surprised as Jisung. Jisung says something, but Chan can’t really hear it over the chatter around them, but it makes Felix laugh.

A younger omega standing next to them notices the exchange, and sees Chan on the balcony next to Changbin, so he raises his voice and asks Chan whose he’s going to chase after.

“Don’t know yet.” Chan answers, trying to be polite. He can’t exactly say he’s not going anybody. And he doesn’t want to blatantly say he’s going after Minho, either. 

She rushes off to her friends, giggling.

“Damn, I knew it.” Changbin says; “You gave me a scary look over dinner the other day.” 

“I don’t know what you mean.” 

“You know exactly what I mean.” Changbin takes a long inhale; “Weirdo. Is this because he put laxatives in your drink that one time in senior year?” 

No .” Chan rubs his head; “Maybe. I don’t know. I’m not going after him.” He says and continues to bore a hole into Minho’s neck.

“So, uh, what’s the plan? Claim him or kill him?” Changbin says with full mouth; “You’re fucking scaring me, man.”

“I’m not going to touch him.” Chan finally looks away. “I just need to let off some steam, anyway. It’s been a long while since I went on a proper full moon run.”

Changbin swallows, staring at him, as if trying to analyze what’s going through Chan’s head. Chan has no idea, either. It’s just a whim, really.

“Ugh, wasn’t there any cinnamon buns left? You know I love cinnamon buns.”

“Nope. All gone.”

He ate the one Minho had bitten out of. 



.



Minho keeps low to the ground, and takes off his shoes — he’s even quieter like that. He’s careful and quiet in the woods, often stopping when he hears too many noises. It was hard for Chan to keep up.

But Chan knew his scent pretty well.

Well enough to be able to detect him, at least. Or maybe it’s just the cinnamon bun. Chan isn’t sure.

After a couple of hours out in the woods, of seemingly going in circles, he dips in the water, to further confuse Alphas that went after him. Unless you had his scent or knew it by heart, there was very little you could do to actually find him in the forest.

Too smart for his own good.

The last milestone is a boulder this year, deep in the forest, closer to the mountain range. Minho reaches it first, beating his former record by an hour and 47 minutes. Truly unprecedented. At least in their town.

Chan wasn’t there to see him get there this time.

Jisung and Changbin tell him, when they come to visit him in the hospital.

Changbin got only a scratch on his chin — and a new omega girlfriend. Jisung isn’t very fond of the alpha he mated with (although the guy did like him), so his mom gets his rights for another year. 

“Back to cleaning the floors in the dental clinic for another year. She could at least get me to participate in her teeth surgeries once in a while or something. I’m basically a janitor with extra steps at this point, and not an actual assistant.”

“You could — you know? Try getting a certification or something?” Changbin suggests.

“Fuck no. Every time somebody opens their mouth wide I get the shivers. It’s like looking down at the abyss.”

Chan can’t really laugh, not with his fractured jaw, but he does so anyway.

He also has 4 broken ribs. Multiple claw wounds, some blood loss. The whole shebang.

He remembers visiting his cousin once, after he got scuffed up badly in a Spring Run. He was in shit mood. Didn’t get the omega and also got beaten up. Chan always thought he’d be like him, if he’d get into the hospital. He’s a pretty sore loser.

But he doesn’t consider this as a loss. He wasn’t actually going to actually claim Minho. He was just making sure nobody else did. And nobody did. So mission accomplished. 

He also needs to get into better shape. Clearly his muscles had wasted away in the city. There’s no forests there, beside the reserve. And archaic traditions such as Spring Runs are frowned upon — Alphas who participate in them are considered brutish. Old-fashioned.

Despite that, he’s not the only Alpha that comes back late to the term, with his face all black and blue.

The alpha he’s seeing takes one look at his face, and blocks his phone. 

Chan doesn’t blame her. It was extremely shitty of him. He wishes he could say sorry properly, maybe explain. She doesn’t want to hear anything from him, either way, and Chan never tries to patch things up.

Maybe that’s for the best. 

Notes:

🤗Hope you enjoy this fic!

Chapter 2

Notes:

Was intending to post every 10 days, but this has somehow turned into 12 days, so forgive me!
But there's a whole 10k for you to read! 🥰

 

QUICK BIG DISCLAIMER: I did not know there's somebody called Jaehyun in NCT. I was not aware, I just found a generic korean name online, and only understood there's a Jaehyun in NCT when there was news about him hanging out with Chan. So this is just a small funny coincidence 😭 If you want to imagine actual Jaehyun when you put a face to Jaehyun in the fic, you can do so, if you don't -- just imagine a random dude :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Next year, he’s back home for spring break, even though half of it is going to be spent out of town. 

He’s going to hang out with new friends. 

New friends he actually likes. 

It’s been a hot minute, but he finally found the type of people he wanted to surround himself with. The type of people he had always imagined himself surrounded with. 

He doesn’t want to rush things, but from the way they’ve been hanging out lately, all together, it feels like they’re starting to head to a more serious direction.

For now, they’re just exploring their compatibility and dynamic — but Chan had considered it and feels like he wouldn’t mind bending under one of the older alphas in the pack. They don’t feel like a threat and they have yet to berate him or exclude him out of decisions of planning, even though they know each other for longer than they know him. 

It takes time, that kind of stuff.

And Chan likes that they’re moving slowly. 

The camping trip is going to be on the big river — just a three hours car ride from Chan’s hometown. So much closer than the city, and Chan also wants to see his mom. She’s been a bit under the weather lately. They’re going to pick him up, since it’s on the way and another girl from a town over.

They’re renting a proper pack-car. 12 seats. They’re also staying in a really cool camping ground with a nice view, and one of them had her dad rent them a speed boat. It’s going to be amazing. And Chan’s crush is also going. Although originally they weren’t a part of the main circle, Chan had been inviting him out with them a lot, and he befriended the other omegas, so he got invited before Chan even got the chance to invite him too.

He never told anybody in the group of friends that he’s crushing on the guy yet (even though he thinks he’s pretty obvious when he does), but he did tell Changbin.

He didn’t just tell him — he chewed his ears off . Many, many times. And since they’ve decided to go on that trip, he’s been telling Changbin about how much he’s looking forward to it, and actually spend time with the guy without classes or homework being a factor.

That’s why he’s so giddy about meeting Changbin that day, when he comes to pick up the fishing rods. He’s the only one who knows about Chan’s silly little crush.

Except Minho is there.

He doesn’t say Hi, when Chan says Hi. Just gives him a long once-over. Chan can’t tell if he’s checking him out, or if he’d judging him somehow.

Chan and Changbin talk for awhile after hugging, just about how Changbin has been and how’s his family, and Minho stays silent the entire time, leaning on one of the cars in the driveway, as if he’s actively waiting for Chan to go away. Then Changbin heads for the fishing rods, and gives Minho a long, narrowed look, which Minho promptly crosses his hands for.

And just like that, they’re alone in the driveway.

Silent.

He’s wearing a simple shirt without a logo, and a pair of sweats and he’s fresh out of shower — Chan can tell by the way the very ends of his hair are still a little bit damp. His skin smells clean — and that’s enough to trigger some primal response in Chan’s wolf brain. 

Somehow, even with such a simple fit, he manages to look better than nearly all the people Chan had ever known. He’s just stupidly good-looking. Even more so than he was in high-school. And it makes Chan angry that he’s even reacting to it.

Finally, he speaks.

“So,” he starts, “You really beefed up, huh?”

It’s moments like this, Chan truly wallows in self-hatred.

He shouldn’t care what his high-school bully-slash-enemy thinks about him four years after they’ve finished high-school. And he definitely shouldn’t be flattered.

Maybe it’s ingrained in him. Minho is an omega. Chan is an alpha. Minho compliments Chan. Chan instinctively reacts to praise from a potential mate.

But he hates himself for it. Hates that some part of him, even if it’s a primal part, that’s buried deep inside his conciousness and can be hidden — is actively wagging his tail. He already has a crush. And he shouldn’t give a shit about what Minho thinks.

“Yeah, I signed up for the gym under my dorms this year.”

And it was hell.

Too many alphas in one place at the same hours.

Maybe it was just trauma from the hospital last year, but he felt like whatever good physique he received from being swimming team captain in high-school can only get him this far. There will be others; bigger and taller and meaner than him, and he needs to keep up. It wasn’t particularly because of Minho or the Fest. He wasn’t intending to participate this year. Twice is enough. But he did feel like he was unprepared to take down seven people at once, and he didn’t like being unprepared.

“Oh, so it’s on purpose.” Minho makes a oddly surprised face, like he didn’t mean to compliment Chan at all. “Changbin is doing that, too. Obviously he’s doing it in good taste. Not —” He gestures at Chan emptily; “Some people just don’t know when to quit pumping steroids.”

And there it is. Chan runs his tongue into his cheek. He’s not angry about it. He can’t be.

He’s just being petty. It’s kind of laughable.

“You know I can tell, right?”

“Tell what?”

“When you like what you see. I can smell it on you.”

If anything, the delicious scent — of spices and vanilla and drunken cherries — only doubles. It’s mouth-watering. Laced with a little trace of alarm.

He probably didn’t expect Chan to flat out call him out. But Chan isn’t in high-school anymore.

There’s very little Minho can do that would jab at him — and he likes the fact that he can finally jab back.

He expects Minho to back down — but instead of panic, he leans back further on the car, lips stretching to an overconfident little smirk.

“Damn, am I really that obvious?” He runs a hand down his shirt, and Chan follows the movement, but realizes belatedly that he’s just trying to smoothen a crease on his shirt. He looks away hurriedly, moving his weight from one leg to another. “I’m just another townie omega, waiting in line to jump on your dick.”

He places a hand on his heart, apologetic; “Sorry. I’m sort of seeing someone. But I’d totally let you. Hypothetically. Even if I’m convinced you’d kill me in my sleep after we’re done.”

“I would never do such a thing.” Minho seems slightly offended at this, and Chan almost back-tracks, trying to salvage the situation; “Quick deaths are boring. I’d cut off your balls. Shove them up your throat. Watch you choke on them as you bleed out.”

“Ooff.” Chan chuckles, reaching to his own crotch almost automatically, and it’s Minho’s turn to follow the movement.

“But rest assured, it’s just brain chemistry. You’re an unmated alpha. I’m an omega, with a very small pool of potential mates to choose from.”

Of course.

He would never back down or admit it. He’d never live it down, even though Chan didn’t even reject him per se.

“But if you’re ever want a quick ball trim, let me know. Free off charge. I’ll be doing a favor for mankind.”

“So benevolent. Thank you for the offer.”

“You’re welcome.”

They stand there for a moment, in silence. Where the fuck is Changbin? Chan was sure he already had the rods prepared for him, since they discussed it yesterday night.

Why is Minho here, anyway?

Hanging out with alpha alone, like they’re buddies?

He remembers vaguely that last year Changbin said he’d try to find him on the full moon run. He didn’t obviously — but maybe he did end up courting him later. It’s been a year.

Changbin would tell him, though. He would definitely tell him.

Minho snorts, even though Chan didn’t say anything for well over a whole minute of pregnant silence.

Now Chan has to ask. “What?”

“Nothing,” He snorts again; “Just thinking Changbin’s a loser.”

“Why’s that?” He snorts, confused.

“Because he’s letting you use his kindness.” He shrugs, leaning back on the car, as if it’s not a big deal.

“I’m using his kindness? Because I’m borrowing a couple of fishing rods?”

Or is it because Chan rejected him?

Feels like it’s the latter.

So fucking petty.

Chan should’ve known he wouldn’t let it go.

“If it were me, I’d not let you borrow shit. Slam the door right in your smug face. He’s a loser for letting you take stuff so you can go impress your new pack with your cool fishing rods.”

“What—” Chan stops himself, knowing he raised his voice a little there. He can’t help it. Minho just got that knack in him. A knack to grind Chan’s gears. “I’m sorry, I wasn’t aware you’re close to Changbin, now. So close you can actually pass judgment on his relationship with his best friend? Weird how that turned out.”

“Oh, come on, dude.” He snorts, like Chan is telling jokes; “Changbin answers when you call him 2am on a Tuesday to run jokes about some weird insider university college gossip or complain about bad dates —”

“And I would do the same in a heartbeat.”

“Would you, though? When was the last time you called just to ask Changbin about how he is?”

But that’s just how Changbin is. Changbin only talks to Chan when he really has something bothering him — he’s just that type of person. Most of the time Chan needs to squeeze it out of him, and the best way to do that is to open up himself first.

“There’s a familiar pattern I’m seeing.” He’s already pissed off. “Help me out here — first Jisung in high-school, when you told him I’m a toxic alpha. Now Changbin.”

Minho forces out a laughs; “No — you’re right. I became friends with your friends on purpose. Just to fuck up their relationship with you. Obviously that’s the case. This is about you.”

Chan sneers; “See how easy that was to admit it?”

“It’s the fact that you believe that’s actually true, that’s truly beguiling to me. What is my end goal, then, pry tell?”

“Your guess is as good as mine.”

“My guess is that you have your head up your ass.”

Chan takes a moment to think this through, and then snorts; “Not entirely off base.” he admits. He knows how it sounds. He was thinking that last year, too — he just didn’t want to admit it. And now he’s admitting it to Minho, out of all people.

It’s stupid. Maybe he’s just jealous Minho gets to stay here and hang out with his former pack.

When Minho laughs again, it’s genuine. A soft kind of laugh. It runs all the way up Chan’s back.

“Well, whatever. I tried.” He shrugs; “Positive they’re better off without you around, anyway.”

“So what’s in it for you, anyway? Why do you care? It’s between me and Changbin and the pack — unless you’re dating him, and it’s bothering the fuck out of you that I’ll come back and take over the pack.”

Minho wears disbelief on his face, like he can’t believe Chan is speaking these words to him.

Which isn’t a no.

And isn’t a yes.

And Chan probably should’ve asked that so blatantly.

It’s just that he desperately wants to know. Changbin would’ve told him, if he was seeing Minho.

Or maybe he waited until Chan finally returned home, to say it to his face.

Maybe that’s why Minho is there.

Changbin returns with the rods. “The blue one needs a new wire, though, and I can’t find one.” 

“I’ll buy some.” Chan says; “Promise to return them in good condition.” 

“You better. I didn’t ask my old man, since he usually only goes fishing really late summer and probably won’t notice them gone, so this has to return in the same exact condition. Take out the wire, if you must.” 

“Gotcha.” Chan snorts, checking out the green one. These look professional. 

He notices that Minho is giving Changbin a look, and Changbin is giving him a look back and mouths ‘stop’ at him. 

They’re probably seeing each other. 

They share a scent now, like they’re seeing each other almost every day — but so does Jisung or Felix, so Chan isn’t sure.

Finally, Minho speaks for him; “Changbin wanted to ask when you’re coming back, so he can hang with you.” 

“And Changbin couldn’t say this himself?” Chan snorts. 

“No. He’s shy.”

“Can you please stop and go away—” Changbin pushes at Minho; “You don’t get it because you’re not an alpha. Why did you even come over?”

You don’t get it because you’re not an alpha ,” Minho mocks him in a childish voice; “You sound like that.”

“You sound like that!” Changbin is red with embarrassment now, pushing him even rougher away.

He’s right. Minho won’t understand.

Friendships between alphas will always be a little bit strained. Alphas are naturally hostile and territorial with each other. He and Changbin grew apart a bit. Chan had been hanging out in the gym at university and swimming at the olympic pool there, too, along with having a new social circle. They haven’t been talking as much as they did last year, that’s for sure. 

But it wasn’t on purpose. 

Changbin is still Chan’s best friend. And Chan won’t trade the friendship with him over anything.

“Alright, alright — I’m leaving.” Minho raises his hands up in the air; “I only came over because I wanted to see Chan’s face when he dumps the lot of you, weirdos, for his new pack — but he’s too busy being worried about whether or not I’m fucking you.”

“I’m not—” Chan stops talking, because he’s about to snap. He can feel it bubbling inside of him. And he knows Minho’s trying to get under his skin.

He snorts, his natural response to stress is to laugh it off — then rubs his eyebrow in an attempt to calm down.

He patiently waits until Minho passes by him and out of the garage. He doesn’t leave further though. His footsteps stop.

“I’ll be back next Friday,” He tells Changbin, finally; “I was planning to invite you all to a beer — Why are you hanging out with this guy again?” 

Changbin looks absolutely miserable; “I don’t know. Sometimes he’s nice to me. Gives me a discount at the bakery.” 

“Felix gives you a discount. I overcharge you.” Minho says somewhere behind him.

Changbin looks tired, which makes Chan laugh.

“Anyway, please don’t listen to his emotional manipulation.” Changbin says; “You can have your own pack, it’s all good. We’ll figure it out.” 

Chan rubs his face in frustration.

Chan didn’t even know this was an issue. He thought Minho was just being nosy and contrary. He was sure all five of them knew whatever happened in high-school was temporary. Most — if not all — packs in high-school are temporary. It’s very hard to form them, and they all grow out of that, anyway.

He never intended to return back to town — and Changbin always knew that.

“I — uh, can we talk about this more seriously when I return?”

He feels like an actual, literal turd.

Especially because even Minho, out of all people, knows something about Changbin that he doesn’t.

Obviously he does. He’s here all year round. Chan isn’t. And no amount of phonecalls and facetimes would change that. Chan shouldn’t feel bad about this — this should be normal, but now he does.

“It’s all good.” Changbin pushes at him, too. “Go. I’ll see you next Friday.”

Chan turns around, but still feels hesitant. He still needs to head to the butcher to buy a bunch of meat for the barbeque.

“Don’t forget about the wire.” Changbin recalls, and Chan nods, he heads past Minho, who is picking his nose with his middle finger, keeping his eyes on him.

Chan shakes his head. This is funny. The guy never grew up. Stayed a petty motherfucker.

Fuck, it’s so easy for him to mess with Chan. It’s like literally nothing has changed since they were young.

“Bon voyage!” Minho calls out; “We wouldn’t want your equally intellectual new pack to wait!”

“Fuck off.” He says, more to himself than to Minho.

He’s already down the little slope that leads to Changbin’s house, when he hears Minho say; “I think you just got your blessing to fuck me. Want to have a go right now?”

He makes a full u-turn, stomping back up.

Minho is hugging Changbin’s arm, and Changbin is sort of amused with him; “What got into you today—” then immediately looks scared when he sees Chan going back.

“You don’t get to take the high moral ground on me — not after you bullied me for years in high-school — you don’t know shit about me, and you don’t know shit about my relationship with Changbin.”

“Bullied you? Man, the world does revolves around you.”

Chan nods; “Gaslighting? That’s a new tactic.”

“You’re a piece of shit with an inflated ego, Chan. Nobody’s trying to gaslight you. You gaslight yourself inside your gigantic head.”

“Right, right — just like how you’re not here to cause a rift between me and Changbin. You’re just went on a walk and came here, even though you admitted that you came here to see me dumping Changbin for my other pack . There is no fucking pack. I’m allowed to hang out with other people, and your constant, ”

“I’m not causing any rift— you’re doing it all on your own, bud. The problem isn’t even with Changbin, you idiot. The guys waited an entire year to hang out with you and you’re leaving for a whole week before they could even meet them— at least have the guts to tell them to their face that you’d rather hang out with a bunch of rich city scumbags instead of with us—”

“Wow. Okay! Okay!” Changbin stands between them. He seems both amused and confused — maybe even slightly scared, too. Like he’s about to see a fist fight. “Um.” He starts saying. “Okay.” He says more calmly, lowering both of his hands slowly; as if he’s trying to calm a cornered animal. 

Chan doesn’t remember the last time he raised his voice like that. Especially on an omega. Chan thinks it was relatively tame, actually. If this was an alpha, he would’ve already threw a punch.

“How about we just calm down, first?”

“No need. I’m leaving.”

“Good fucking riddance.” Minho says after him. “Your alpha stank was ruining my vibe.”

Chan shows him the finger on his way down the slope.

“I’ll talk to you on friday, yeah?” Changbin calls after him.

“Yes! Just don’t bring that fuckface with you!” 

Chan doesn’t turn around this time around, even when he hears Minho saying something else. His pride doesn’t let him.





.

 

That camping trip is the most miserable time of his life.

He is torn between having fun and feeling guilty about it, even though he knows deep down he shouldn’t.

He wishes Minho wasn’t there, and he wishes Changbin had opened up about this issue sooner, so they could’ve discussed it more calmly before and resolved it somehow.

Toxic little brat.

He is well aware that whatever game Minho was playing, he won. He guilt-tripped him, and now Chan is forced to deal with it with nothing but his own running thoughts. It’s a bad habit, to overthink everything a million times, but sometimes he can’t help it.

There’s no mobile data in the camping grounds beside one small spot on the hill, and honestly, when he called Jisung to complain about it, Jisung totally dismissed it.

It made Chan remember that time when Jisung just presented, and Minho told him that if he doesn’t lock his door at night, the next person Chan will shove his dick into will be him. Jisung took it with a grain of salt, as he does with everything Minho told him, but it’s Chan who was uncomfortable, and felt like he should make Jisung extra comfortable around him so he doesn’t get the wrong idea. And even at the time — it was such an asshole move.

Yes, Chan was sleeping around, but so was the rest of school. There’s just so much you can do in a small town like theirs. Jisung was practically his brother. They grew up together. If it weren’t for Felix, who assured Chan Jisung is fine and doesn’t give a shit about what Minho said — Chan might have went insane.

Now he felt like it was happening all over again with Changbin.

Not only that — with the rest of the pack.

He regrets that he left without discussing it properly. He could’ve stayed for another day and had a talk with them all, and then joined the camping trip a bit later.

But by then it’s too late.

It already affects how he interacts with the people he’s with.

They can tell that he’s rattled, so they’re more cautious with him than usual, and he probably stinks of anxiety and agitation.

He can’t even focus when he has his romantic moment with his crush.

They’re both on the deck of the river, legs in the water, and they discuss some personal issues — and it’s sunset — and it’s the perfect moment to just kiss him and start something new.

It’s literally what Chan wanted.

But he gets so busy talking out his frustrations about the scourge of his existence, Lee Minho, it stops being romantic, and just sounds like he’s on a rant.

Afterwards, when he’s already back in the tent, he realizes what he did there, and hates himself even more. What the fuck is wrong with him?

How the heck can one little omega undermine his entire being in less than 20 minutes? Make him question everything, like an idiot.

He can’t wait to get back home on Friday. He wants to make it right. He counts the hours.

And just then — like divine intervention thought he didn’t suffer enough — it rains hard a day before they have to leave, and his crush’s mom, who owns a resort nearby, invites them all to stay there for the rest of the weekend, or until the flooding stops.

At that point, he’s visibly miserable.

Even though he gets his own room, and there’s fancy facilities and even complimentary slippers, he feels like a turd floating in the sewers, waiting to reach the sea — he just lies about having stomach issues, so he can be in his room until it clears out. They’re all super nice about it, but Chan still feels left out and uncomfortable.

He feels like maybe they’re all judging him for even coming.

On the last day there, his crush comes to his room.

It’s already late Saturday, and the weather people said tomorrow it’ll clear up. So Chan has his bag packed and he’s ready to leave.

He asks Chan how he’s feeling and Chan has to gull to say that he’s much better, so the guy just decides to make the first move and kiss Chan before Chan can even think about anything else to say.

And it’s nice.

It really is.

It’s just the two of them, and Chan genuinely likes him — not just because he’s attracted to him, but because of who he is as a person. They have amazing conversations. They’re both like the same things. Literature buffs. He can see himself leading a life with this guy in the city. He can see himself building a pack with him and having a family together. And — it sure helps he’s a great kisser. Slow and careful, but good.

Things get a bit heated — a lot more heated than how Chan would’ve wanted them to progress. He wanted to take it slower. Go on dates. Get drunk on wine, and hold hands. All those silly little romantic things.

He pushes Chan off and climbs further into the bed, runs his hand down his shirt to undo his zipper —

Chan remembers Minho running his hand down his shirt, to smooth out a crease.

He remembers how hot it was in that garage, when he came to ask Changbin for the fishing rods, and Minho walked in after him out of the house.

He remembers his scent.

Damn, am I really that obvious?

“I’m sorry.” He says, after standing there for well over a long minute.

“Is it—” He stops talking for a second and tries to find Chan’s eyes; “Did I move too fast or— did you regret—”

“No, it’s not that. I don’t regret it. I’m— genuinely sorry, I’m in a weird headspace right now.”

They swallow thickly and look away, doing back their pants.

“Okay, then.” They shift on the bed, and sit on the edge of it, refusing to look at Chan.

Chan apologizes, like a million times. Tries to make a conversation. Tries to engage him. But it’s over.

It’s unsalvageable.

It actually was unsalvageable the minute he saw Minho.

He just didn’t realize it until right then and right there.



.

 

“What’s up, big guy?” Jisung wraps his hands around him heartily. Chan didn’t realize until right then and right there, how much he needed a hug. “Heard you got flooded in during camping trip.”

He returned only last night, and was so anxious to see them, that he asked at midnight if they wanted to hang out in their group chat, and Seungmin reminded him it’s Spring Fest the next day, and everybody went to sleep earlier because they had stuff to do in the morning of.

Chan forgot.

He tried to at least see Seungmin, but he’d been pretty avoidant about meeting him. He actually didn’t come to see him back before the trip either, but he lives across town. Chan really wanted to talk to him about Alpha Year. He had a really rough time there, and wanted to make sure Seungmin’s okay. He did more than enough to warn Seungmin last year, before he went — but was wondering if it was enough. They talked on the phone for well over a couple of hours. Chan felt like he did something by warning him — something nobody did for him.

“Yeah.” He says into his shirt. Jisung’s scent is so comforting to him, that he can almost ignore how intertwined it is with Minho’s.

“Damn, you look like shit.”

“I barely slept.”

“Why?” Jisung snorts; “Please don’t tell me you let Minho get to you.”

Chan isn’t sure what expression he’s wearing, perhaps a bitter smile, but it’s enough of a confirmation.

“Dude, he made Hyunjin leave his mate because the guy broke a plate. He literally told him that ‘it’s a plate today, and tomorrow it’s your face’. They’re finalizing the un-bonding next week.”

“He’s right, though. That’s how abuse starts.” Chan rubs his cheek; “Who is Hyunjin?”

“My new best friend.” Jisung sighs dramatically; “Me and Minho are taking a break. We live together now, so we’re very toxic. He makes me clean my room. You know I hate cleaning my room.”

“That actually sounds like he’s a miracle worker.”

Jisung squints. “I’m giving you a golden opportunity to shit talk about Minho here.”

“Oh, sorry.” Chan laughs, looking around; “I didn’t get it. I honestly don’t want to talk about him.”

“Fair.” Jisung shrugs and takes another long gulp out of his beer. “Just know that when you talked to me on the phone about it, and then asked him — he totally forgot what the argument was about.”

There’s tons of people there today. Chan looks around again, while Jisung finishes his beer cup.

“Are you guys seriously upset about me leaving to hang out with other people?”

“Not really. It’s to be expected. I mean, you still talk to us and all. And I know Felix still calls you when he needs somebody to help him sing the shoe-lace song.”

Chan snorts; “He’s right behind you.”

Jisung turns around hurriedly, and when he sees Felix isn’t there gives Chan a glare.

“Point is — dude, we love you. You know that, right? And we fully support you having your own pack. A little jealous, yes, maybe — but we get it. You don’t live here anymore. And we know your final destination was always the city. Beside, high school packs never last. Everybody know that.”

“Y-yeah.”

“And we’ll always be your friends. And if you ever do come around here more often, you will me always welcomed among us."

Chan scoops him up and squeezes him again.

Jisung hugs back, and pats his back idly.

“We honestly don’t mind. I feel like Minho cares more than us. He never misses an opportunity to bitch about you.”

“Why did you have to be friends with him of all people?”

“Okay, okay. Not too much. I still aim to get laid today.”

“Yeah — sorry.” He a step back.

“And please for the long of god, just — be cool with Minho. He only lashes out, because you do the same. Don’t let him ruffle your feathers or whatever. He’s actually really sweet inside. He likes kitties. You just need to get used to the rough exterior.”

“Sand-paper-like exterior, and I’m allergic to what’s on inside.”

“Fair.”

“Is Changbin fucking him?”

Jisung looks like Chan slapped him on both cheeks. “What?”

“Is he?”

No .” He half-laughs, and then makes a weird little movement with his free hand; “You’re barking at the wrong tree — Oh, there he is, light of my life.” Jisung pushes at Chan, so he can bump into another omega.

He’s a taller omega. And pretty.

He’s wearing a sweater, even though the weather is nice. Chan remembers him now. He’s Minho’s friend. He saw them hanging around Jisung at school, too, but back then Hyunjin’s hair was short and naturally black. Now it’s long and blond.

“I’ll just go home,” he says to Jisung, paying no heed to Chan, but Jisung holds onto his arm.

“Please stop making this about you. We went over this. Today is all about me becoming a Luna and achieving my true potential. You have to stop moping and being so depressed. Now, this is Bang Chan— Hyung, this is Hwang Hyunjin. He is recently single.”

“Not yet.” Hyunjin sighs, though seems a bit interested now that he puts a name to Chan.

They shake hands.

“Heard a lot about you.”

“Hopefully not from Minho.”

Hyunjin doesn’t say anything back, and Jisung mouths; ‘Definitely from Minho’ showing cut throat movements.

“I don’t actually have a tumor on my dick.” Chan feels like he should just say that, because that’s usually Minho’s go to.

“I didn’t want to believe him — but he showed me pictures.” Hyunjin admits.

“It’s literally the first image that pops up on google when you search for ‘tumor on a dick’.”

“Damn it. One more town mystery forever ruined.” Hyunjin says; “Now I really want to go home.”

“You are going to stay and you are going to enjoy it, even if my boy, Bang Chan, doesn’t have a tumor on his dick.”

“Where is Lee Minho, by the way?” Hyunjin looks around. “You both just dragged me here even though I’m not participating, and now I’m forced to interact with people.”

“He was just here.” Jisung sighs; “Probably harassing another alpha for daring to ask him out. Let’s go look around for him?”

“Do we have to?” Chan says.

“Yes. I talked with him very sternly.” Jisung promises; “He swore on his grandpa Edward that he won’t gaslight you anymore.” He intertwined his arm with Chan on one side and Hyunjin on another as he heads out of the sitting area they were at.

“What grandpa Edward — he doesn’t have a grandpa named Edward.” Hyunjin mumbles; “You have to stop blindly believing everything he says, he’s a pathological liars.”

That actually actually makes Chan laugh.

They don’t find Minho. They find Changbin and Felix, and Felix’s new boyfriend. Chan doesn’t know him — he’s older than them, from a rural village nearby, but Felix looks happy, so that’s the most important thing. They discuss Jisung’s decision to become a Luna for awhile. Felix’s boyfriend asks about Seungmin, since they’re friends, and that’s when Chan finally finds out.

“Probably running off after Minho,” Felix says, sounding a little bit bitter about it; “He’s heading to college in a month, so it’s now or never.”

Changbin and Jisung immediately turn to Chan, as if this will somehow affect him.

It doesn’t.

Chan doesn’t care.

It sure explains why Seungmin’s been avoiding him. Probably wanted Changbin to land the news on him first. See how he reacts.

Chan honestly didn’t mind. Lee Minho’s omega parts are made from toxic waste, and Seungmin is an adult who finished Alpha year, so it’s up to him to him if he wants to dunk his dick into a vat of acid.

Felix looks like he was planning to do this all along, when he sips from his beer, too, squinting back at Jisung, when he bulges out his eyes at him.

Okay, then.

“So — did you guys do that hike you said you wanted to do before it’s too hot?” Chan changes the subject, and this opens a discussion over who is at fault that they didn’t go eventually, even though they were planning it in the group chat for well over a month.

 

.

Jisung and Felix eventually leave to change clothes.

And Changbin heads down to see whose participating this year with some other alphas.

Chan catches up with some old classmates. One of them is already bonded with a kid on the way.

Chan feels like he’s eons away from starting a family, especially after what happened with his crush a few days ago — he feels like it will take him awhile to get over himself, and get over how utterly defenseless he was against Minho in that moment — how he let him get in his head.

He’s also surprised how many people he still remember him, whether it’s school, or because they were frequenting the convenience store Chan’s family owns, or just because he’s a friend of a friend.

There’s an odd solace in something like that. Everybody know everybody, here.

You don’t need to reintroduce yourself or prove yourself. Your name comes before you. Everybody already formed an opinion of some kind of you. He doesn’t need to act a certain way or leave a certain impression. People just know who you are — from around .

Back in the city it’s him against the world.

He’s good at networking and getting to know people, but every connection he makes there is almost always new. And no matter how many friends he makes there, he is never “Changbin’s friend” or “Hannah’s brother”. He’s in nobody’s pack. He doesn’t belong anywhere. There’s nothing to connect him to the city, beside his own actions.

Nothing to ground him there.

And perhaps that’s what Chan wanted. It has to be. He has his entire life to figure it out and he’s not in a hurry.

He’s gotten a bit hungry, when they start calling to the omegas.

Moonrise is close.

He can feel it on his skin, now. Like there’s a magnet in the sky pulling his insides out of his body.

It’s not as strong in the city, but it could be because Chan stays in the dorm room during full moons, with his blinds shut, studying with the glow of his purple-blue lava-lamp.

And that’s when Minho’s scent hits his nose. Completely out of the blue. Perhaps it was there before, but his senses heightened with the moon creeping in below the horizon.

He looks around, and sure enough finds him, followed by a man that is not Seungmin.

They head away from the venue of the fest, into a more secluded pathway, where usually couples go to make out.

He takes a bite of the pizza he’s holding, narrowing his eyes at the two of them until they disappear between the trees.

Not his business.

He finishes his pizza.

Okay, maybe a little bit his business.

Chan wanted to have a word with him too. He mustered the courage for it for the entire evening and now he’s ready to speak his truth.

Besides, he wants to confirm it to himself. That Minho is a piece of shit. Hooking up with Seungmin. But now he’s out there, making out with some other dude. Not any different than every townie omega, too.

On his way there, overstepping a couple that couldn’t wait for the actual Run, he already convinces himself that Minho’s scent was agitated. He has absolutely no basis to it. He just caught a whiff of it — and should stay the fuck out of it.

It’s pretty abandoned, right now. All the single omegas are going to the run, so Chan while passing under a low hanging branch, Chan sees them.

“…of the pack.” The guy is telling Minho, clearly upset.

Minho is rolling his eyes so hard, you can see the whites of his eyes; “Be serious. Just because I’m the only omega of the new generation, doesn’t mean I have to mate with one of you.”

“Your parents insist on you mating within the pack—”

“I was a Luna last year, and I will be a Luna this year, too. I get to choose who I mate with. You can take that up with the Committee, if you’re unsatisfied.” He already turns to leave, and notices Chan and furrows his eyebrows — but the guy stops him, putting a hand up.

Minho takes a step back from him and gives him a long tired look.

“What about Jeongin — Jaein, too. You’ll be leaving the two of them behind so easily?”

“Really? You’re guilt-tripping me to bond with that ? Jeongin is out of highschool this year— and Jaein already presented. They’re not babies anymore, they’re adults. They can choose whether they want to stay in the pack or not on their own.”

“But imagine—”

“Honestly the thought of bonding with you makes me sick to my stomach. So no, I don’t want to imagine. Now — can I go or do you want me to explain the committee you made me late on the run.”

Ooff.

Chan presses his lips together.

Damn, Minho destroyed the guy.

He’s a handsome fella. Tall. Dressed with taste. He’d be a hotshot in the city, and Chan wouldn’t even guess he’s from their town, too. He’s older than them by around 10 years give or take, which is probably why Chan isn’t awfully familiar with him.

“Not too long ago, you played along with me.”

“I was young and dumb and wrong.”

“Point is, you’re not truly sick to your stomach. There will come a time you’ll want to settle and I’ll be your best choice. Not only for you — but for the good of the pack.”

“You don’t give a shit about the pack, Jaehyun. You just don’t want Minhyuk to become the next Alpha, because it’ll hurt your ego and you know I’m political leverage. If you want to have a knot measuring contest, do it without involving me.”

Chan has a wild guess what’s this about.

Minho’s pack is an Old Name pack. A traditional, generational pack. There’s very little of them left, even in their rural town. They’re hard to maintain in the long run. They’re not called by their Alpha’s name, but by an ancestor name. The older alpha steps down when it’s time, and the younger alpha inherits everything, including his own parents and uncles and aunts as betas.

Usually one of the omegas in that generation also couples with the new alpha, too.

Minho being the only omega out of a whole generation explains a lot, actually.

“You know, you’re the only omega that allows himself to talk to me like that.”

“Color me surprised. Maybe it’s because you don’t scare me.”

“Or maybe it’s because you couldn’t move past me hooking up with somebody else beside you.”

“I doubt that.” Minho’s answer is very cold calm; “What the fuck do you want?”

His eyes only move to Chan mid-sentence, and it takes Chan a second or two to understand that the last bit was for him.

Chan rubs his hair, and looks around.

The alpha turns to see who Minho is talking to, and Chan can’t really pretend he wasn’t eavesdropping anymore.

“I wanted to — um — speak with you. I wasn’t aware you’re here with someone.”

“About?”

The other Alpha looks like he’s about to snap. He wasn’t done talking, but Minho is — and won’t even look his way. Chan decides to humor Minho, just to see if he will.

“The other day. Before I left.”

“Speak then,” Minho checks his watch. “Interesting how the lot of you have something to say right before my run.”

Jaehyun clicks his tongue and leaves, nearly bumping into Chan’s shoulder.

Chan moves out of his way. He obviously wants to pick a fight. Chan decides not to give him a reason to let it out on him. He’s not jealous of the first alpha that will get in his way, though.

He looks after him for a long moment, just to see if he does actually leave back to the venue. Jaehyun doesn’t turn around, not even once.

Yikes.

“Not a very pleasant dude.”

“You’re not exactly a pleasant sight yourself.”

“Ouch.” Chan laughs; “Okay.”

“Are you here to apologize?”

He finally looks back at him. “ No .” He says; “Maybe.”

“Apology not accepted.” Minho says and passes by him on his way back.

“I didn’t ask for an apology yet. You have to admit you were out of the line, too. Then I’ll apologize.” Chan follows him back onto the path.

“Even if I was, it was out of concern for my dear, beloved friends. The end justifies the means and all that.” He flails his hand dismissively, like he didn’t actually mean it. He probably didn’t.

“You’re not going to admit you lashed out on me without any reason?”

You lashed out on me . You raised your voice at me and tried to intimidate me — you’re lucky I didn’t go to the Committee with this.”

Chan rolls his eyes and kills down the urge that wants to say ‘you started it’, and runs a bit ahead of him. “Look, I’m only here once or twice a year,”

“And that’s one or two times too many.” Minho interjects and moves past him again.

“How about a truce, then?” He follows him again; “For Seungmin’s sake.”

Minho turns around abruptly and has a long good look, starting from his boots and ending in his face. It actually makes Chan a little self-conscious.

“Seungmin’s sake?”

“Because you’re hooking up with him, right? At least, that’s what they say.”

“Is that what they say…?” A smile stretches on his lips. “Well, then. If that’s what they say—” He almost turns around, and Chan should let it go, but he doesn’t like the way he makes him feel.

Like there’s more to it, and nobody told him.

“Why? Are you going to deny it?”

“You are here once or twice a year, but every time you’re here, it’s always your business who I’m fucking?”

“It wouldn’t be my business, if it wasn’t always my friends.”

“It’s not your friends — it’s your delusions. You desperately want me to be the villain in your story.”

“That’s because you are —! You always plotting your little weird schemes!” Chan half-laughs, flutters his fingers together; “You’re always putting laxatives into my food, or snitching on me, or finding a way to make me miserable somehow — and you always make sure I know it’s you who did it. And then you invalidate me, and say you weren’t even bullying me!”

“Wow, so much trauma, so much pain. It sounds like your high-school was so hard, Mr. Popularity-Swimming-Team-Captain-Fucked-The-Teacher-Asisstant-And-When-They-Replaced-Her-Fucked-Her-Replacement.”

“You can’t honestly expect me to forget all your pranks just because I was popular?”

“The only thing I’d expect for you is to grow up and stop feeling sorry for yourself. You weren’t a victim. You knew exactly how to fight back—”

“When did I ever—”

“So it wasn’t you who told my parents I was smoking behind the school during recess? How about the time you told Jisung I ditched him, when I was sick.”

“Well, that was all measly compared to what you pulled on me.”

“Admit it. You were looking forward to it — it made your sad, boring, little town life just a little bit more interesting.”

Chan clenches his jaw.

He wants to say it’s not true — but he also can’t deny it.

“So stop feeling sorry for yourself. You’re a hypocrite.”

“If I’m a hypocrite, you’re a narcissist — every conversation I ever have with you, you always manage to convince me that I’m a shit person somehow. It’s actually a talent.”

“What in the world made you think you’re a good person? Have you ever stopped to think that maybe I actually like hanging out with your friends because they’re cool? You keep questioning why I’m hanging out with them, what reason can it possibly be other than you— like you’re the only reason your friends are cool.”

Now, he’s actually angry. Angry and sad that somebody would even assume that, his former pack is all he ever talks about in university; “Leave them the fuck out of this.”

“Or maybe you legitimately just think all of us, damn hillbillies in town, are just some dark past you want to put behind you? I can’t believe the lot of them are eagerly waiting until you call, so they get your advice or talk to you, and you’re literally out there, already making a new pack.”

“Changbin and Seungmin both deserve a chance to form their own packs — and the rest of them, too. If I’m such a shit person, then they deserve better than me as their alpha. You have nothing to get angry about.”

“Damn straight they do. You’re a the biggest piece of shit that this little town ever produced.”

“Fine. Maybe I am. But so are you. I honestly have no idea what Jisung found in you — and how anybody in their right mind would hang out with you out of their own free will.”

“Because I’m honest. I’m the only one who tells you what you are to your face, and it makes you angry.”

“That’s not why!” Chan raises his voice; “I’m not even angry, I’m just in awe of your audacity most of time— and what makes me angry is that every word you ever spoke to me is to manipulate or humiliate me somehow.”

“You’re not a hypocrite — but the truth is humiliating you? Do tell me more how that make sense.”

“You know what — it just occurred to me that it’s impossible to talk sense to you. Fuck you.”

His entire body is irrationally awake — whether because of the moon, or because Minho just triggers a flight or fight response in him. His muscles are tight, his hands are fisted, and he feels like a guitar string that’s about to go off — so the best thing to do is just to walk away.

He turns around and starts walking.

It takes him a moment, but he catches up to him.

“Fuck you, too.” Minho says after him. “And fuck your stupid city, and your stupid new pack, too. Can’t tell a good thing when it’s right in front of your eyes—”

He turns around just to tell him — to tell him — something . Just to shut him up.

If he hears him talking again, he’ll fucking lose it.

He’s not the type of person who would do that — who would kiss somebody out of anger. He’s not the type of alpha. He always considered it so cheesy when it was done in movies. He is not a rash person, either. He always considered himself quite calculated — but Minho brings out a dark, slithering side of him. A side he never thought he has in him.

The kiss is a bit rough.

He grabbed him by neck, holding him in place. Maybe he hurt him — since for a long suspended second there, he’s frozen, and then all at once — he kisses back.

A heat runs through Chan’s body — down his spine and up his arms.

There’s no thoughts in his head.

Just touch and want.

He works his lips with the kind of devouring desperation he didn’t think he ever had. Minho’s hands are on his shoulders and then in his hair, digging into the skin of his head and he knows exactly where to touch him — exactly where it feels good. And it feels good , all of it. So fucking good.

Feels delicious.

Like eating a forbidden fruit.

They startle when they announce the last call for all single omegas.

They push off each other, both wide-eyed. He’s not sure whose more surprised.

Chan’s eyebrows are in his hairline.

The announcement repeats itself.

Minho has to go.

He takes a short breathe in, and another one, and seems to have calm down from the rush. His cheeks are red. His neck is red. His mouth is red — and wet. Because Chan kissed him.

He wipes the corner of it with his finger, and then snorts — as if Chan told a funny joke, and leaves.




.





The omegas already left when Chan arrives to the cheering balcony.

He spent 10 minutes pacing around in the same forest clearing, trying to rationalize what happened, then another 5 minutes, sitting on stump, asking himself if it really happened or he imagined it.

Changbin isn’t in his usual spot and he looks pissed off.

When he sees Chan, he mentions his head toward the left, and Chan finds his eyes land on Jaehyun. He’s there with two buddies, probably his betas. And he looks overly cocky.

“Fucker pushed me out of my spot, while I was talking to Felix and Jisung.”

“Where’s Seungmin? He’s not going to chase after Minho?”

“He’s home, I guess. Said he didn’t feel like coming.” Changbin is all itchy. “Look, I’m sorry — I was going to tell you about it. It’s not even a thing. Minho had been rejecting him for awhile and Seungmin had a really rough time in Alpha Year, and I feel like—”

“It’s fine. I don’t care.”

The moon is on the horizon.

They probably have another 45 minutes, before they let them out.

“And Felix’s boyfriend?”

“I—” Changbin scratches his head; “I think he chickened out.”

“What?”

“I mean, a handful of people didn’t get the memo about Felix having a boyfriend. Well, either that or they got it and didn’t care. So they started a fight over him right in front of us. The committee let them off with just a warning and a one time ban, but I think he realized the scale of how many guys will be after him and just… took off.”

“Maybe he’s just in the bathroom.”

"Maybe. We were just talking about it, and this guy arrives—” He mentions his head. “Pushes me out of my spot, like I’m nothing. I almost punched him. But he looked like he wanted it too much.”

“Yeah, he’s up to no good.”

“Also, Minho arrived all red. Like head to toe. Jisung asked him if he made out with someone, but I think it was like — angry-red.”

Chan nibbles at his lip.

Fuck it.

He jumps over the railing that separates the crowd with the Alpha balcony.

Changbin looks like Chan is testing his patience.

“What are you doing?”

“Participating.”

“I want to introduce a concept to you, that might sound a bit extreme at first — but have you ever heard of Therapy?”

“I just need to blow off some steam.”

“You said that about last year, then ended up in the hospital.”

“Why are you here then?”

“I’m getting laid. That’s the whole point. Are you aware that’s the point?”

“Yes.”

“What about your crush? Are you seriously not going to try and make things right with him?”

Chan runs his hand on his hair.

“I will. After this.”

“Go register. You can still do it, so your claim will be valid, and also—”

“I’m not going to mate with anybody.”

“My sister goes to a really good therapist. In the city. Worked wonders for her anger issues. She stopped coming into my room, knocking something over, and leaving without closing the door. I mean, partly because she moved out, but she also doesn’t do that when she’s visiting. So — all you have to do is just say the word when you’re ready.”

.

This spring run, Chan doesn’t work harder despite having developed a body for it — he works smarter.

Once the moon is up, most of the alphas on the balcony are itching to get out there. Taste some blood, and push their cock into the first thing they find.

Chan just needs to start a fight and run away from it.

Jaehyun will be collateral damage, then. He’s eager for a fight. He’s going to start throwing punches on the first alpha that dares.

He finds a couple of alphas that already have their claws and fangs out, far too ready for a fight, and waits for the horn.

After that it’s pretty easy. He jumps down with the rest of them, pushes at them or punches them out of his way.

They chase after him only momentarily, but they’re already beating up another alpha, when Chan looks back. He reaches the tree line among the first of the alphas.

The ones who make it to the tree line are safe. But they have to run. If they came here for the purpose of chasing after omegas and not just for a fight, they’ll make it with an ease. If they dilly-dally — they will get caught up with it.

Chan’s very first run was just like that.

A couple of feuding older alphas started a fight right on the venue of the Run, and he was badly hurt before he even made it to the tree line. He was in agony the entire time in the forest, and when he did catch an omega, the poor guy called the medical on him once they were through. Very anticlimactic. He was welcomed as a war hero back in class with a couple of broken ribs and a dislocated shoulder, though. And the omega, that was older, who couldn’t lose face with his own peers and say he didn’t get properly mated — was nice enough to tell everybody Chan was an excellent lay despite his wounds. Chan is still thankful for that.

But Jaehyun isn’t like that.

Chan knows the type. Too cocky. And not goal-oriented enough. If Minho was his sole goal, he’d be already at the tree-line, ignoring every punch thrown. But he was waiting for a fight, back there, and thinks he can take them all down at once and still chase after Minho.

Changbin finds Chan approximately half an hour after the horn, and clicks his tongue; “Please tell me this isn’t because he pushed me out of my spot. You know I can fight my own battles right.”

“It’s also because he pushed you out of your spot.” Chan crosses his hands on his chest, waiting for Jaehyun to finally get downed.

There’s not a lot of people standing now, and if he has to, he’ll go there and land the last blow.

He doesn’t have to.

He’s too hurt and bloodied.

He tries to make it to the trees, but he’ll be slow and probably will have to crawl. His eyes cross Chan’s — he didn’t make much of an attempt to hide himself either — and he narrows them.

Chan hitches his chin, and turns around.

But the run isn’t over.

It takes him a moment to find Minho’s scent, but once he finds it — he’s game.

Like a natural GPS.

Even without Jaehyun in the game, Chan still grossly underestimated the amount of Alphas that are out for Minho.

He expected it to be more or less like last year, but not over fifteen — and those are just the ones that are able to follow it. Fuck knows how many of them were lost out in the woods trying to catch a glimpse of him.

Word of him being a Luna for two years in a row probably traveled all around town, and now every Alpha wanted to prove himself the strongest and meanest.

Not on his watch, they don’t.

He runs right past the slow ones or the ones that are hurt too badly for a fight, and avoids the ones who are too close together. They are bound to eventually find each other, understand that they’re following the same scent, and take too long fighting to catch up to Minho.

Chan himself has a hard time keeping up with him.

He only realizes that the other scent he’s smelling is Jisung only midway — after kicking somebody in the face. The third scent must have been Felix, then, but it disappeared somewhere in the middle. They must have separated. It’s not a good idea to be so many omegas in one place. You can miss one omega scent in a lush forest — but an abundance of them moving together is pretty telling.

He grew up with Jisung. Knew his scent from diapers, before he presented as an omega. He could probably tell it apart in a room full of omegas, when he knows what he’s looking for. But he wouldn’t be able to tell straight away it’s him, just from the get-go.

Not when Minho’s scent overpowers Jisung’s and drowns it out, along with everything around him.

He tries to find Felix’s scent, then, for a long moment. He knows his scent pretty well, too. And he knows Felix must be devastated his boyfriend didn’t show up and needs somebody to hug him instead of fucking him — but he’s gone. It’s been miles since he smelled it last, and he cannot trace his steps back, and he doesn’t want to lose Minho and Jisung.

He finds them when they’re already near the very last milestone.

They’re not oblivious to the amount of people on their tails, both red from running.

Minho looks brilliant. He’s sweaty, but he doesn’t look absolutely destroyed from the run, just hot — and the smell of his sweat on a full moon fills Chan’s lungs and goes straight into his cock.

It’s involuntary, really — not after they just made out, hours ago.

He probably leans too close — to get a better whiff — and he’s not careful enough. He steps on something, or hits a branch under his leg, and it snaps so loudly, even some night bird rushes out of its perch, right above Chan.

Minho holds his hand up for Jisung who was talking, when he gets up, eyebrows furrowed.

“What is it, Lassie? What do you smell?” Jisung half-mocks.

“There’s—” Chan cringes when he sees his chest fill with air. He’s too close. Definitely can smell him.

It’s too dark. The moon is hiding behind clouds. It’s going to rain in a moment. There’s no way he’ll see Chan, unless he meets his eyes directly. And he never does.

“Nothing.” He says; “We need to start moving.”

“Did you catch a scent? I don’t smell anything.” Jisung tries sniffing the air, too.

It might be a bit harder for him to detect Chan. Especially because he’s standing much further away — but also because omegas’ senses don’t get an extreme boost with the moon, like Alphas.

There’s also probably the sole fact that Chan smells natural to Jisung. They’ve been raised under the same Alpha, in the same pack household. Jisung’s parents are Chan’s, and Chan’s are Jisung’s.

“No.” It’s a lie. Chan hears it in his voice. But he probably doesn’t want to alarm Jisung.

They continue moving, just when it starts to drizzle.

It’ll be much harder to follow them anywhere now. Even if there’s somebody behind Chan who's running after Minho or Jisung, it’ll be nearly impossible to track them down now. 

He accompanies them in a safe distance, until they reach the last milestone.

They never know he’s there. Nobody really does.

He’s unregistered on this Run, so his name isn’t even on the board. Not that it would matter if it were — nobody knows he participated beside Changbin and the alphas that crossed his path. And Chan’s fine with that.




Notes:

:D I hope you guys are liking it so far!

I'm very thankful by the response so far, and I hope you're holding onto your seats 💖🥰

Chapter 3

Notes:

Hi! :)
This chapter is a bit shorter than usual, but still pretty long! Hope you guys enjoy everything so far!
It might take me awhile to update next, because things are a little bit unhinged in my life right now, and I want to attempt to get something ready for the fest!

 

**QUICK NOTE; I've noticed you guys are making #TeamMinho and #TeamChan 😳 I'mma just say the story doesn't lean one way or another, nobody's right and nobody's wrong, but I totally get why everybody want to take sides! Just remember both are humans and misunderstandings happen! 💖

Chapter Text

 

“What’s this?” Chan checks what Minho threw at him.

It’s a sweatshirt. 

He arrived right when Chan was loading his suitcase into the truck. His dad and little brother are going to drive him to the train station, the way they do every year.

Minho’s there with another Alpha, who seems a bit meek. Younger than the two of them by at least a couple years. He nods to Chan, respectful. Chan nods back. He’s pretty sure their scents are similar, so he might be Minho’s packmate. 

The fact is much less threatening than what he’d expect. 

He looks back down at the cloth he caught and understands it’s his sweatshirt. 

“You left this at Felix’s.” He explains hurriedly. 

Felix decided he’s too angry to participate mid-run. Minho, the new jesus christ according to Felix, took him to a sheltered rock on a riverbank, told him when it’ll be safe to come out and head home. At that point, Felix didn’t give a shit about his status as an omega, he just wanted to leave so he could call his boyfriend. But the guy never answered.

He also blocked him in some places, and ghosted him in others. Felix was angry for another day or so after the fest, and then he grew incredibly sad. Chan came to console him and chat with him twice.

“He said it’s your favorite and you can’t leave without it.”

It’s not true. Chan forgot he even left it.

“And he couldn’t give it back to me himself?”

“He decided to become a hermit and never leave his dorm room.” Minho sighs. “Don’t worry, his boyfriend has been dealt with.”

“Dealt with - how?”

“He’ll probably need to leave town.” Minho shrugs.

“Hyung put laxatives in his coffee when he came to the bakery.” The alpha next to him tells Chan; “I think he put too much, so the guy just shitted all over himself in front of the whole bakery. Brown stain and everything.”

“I didn’t put too much , I gave him the same dose that was effective for you.” Minho nods toward Chan absently, like that’s something totally normal to know. The dose of his laxatives. “Not my fault the guy is a lightweight.”

“Well, I’m flattered.”

“You should be. You never even get skid marks.” Minho agrees, nodding. “Always made it to the bathroom safely. Truly inspiring. Maybe you can call him and share notes.”

“Okay. Bye, then.” Chan says, smiling despite feeling embarrassed Minho is even talking about this next to an alpha Chan didn’t know. He’s almost in the car, when he turns about; “Take care of them. My hillbillies.”

“Don’t show your face around here anymore, and we’re Gucci.” Minho tells him. “You’re fucking up the vibe of the town with your alpha city stank.” 

“Thanks.” Chan says. “Really needed to hear that.” 

“I'd say 'anytime', but you clearly have a degradation kink and I wouldn’t want you coming back for more.” 

“Yet you still came to see me off.” 

“I wanted to make sure you’re actually leaving. I honestly hoped Mrs. Bang would just tell me you’ve already left. But you’re also a slowpoke. Which shouldn’t surprise me. Somehow predictable. With the whole… slowness theme you have going on.” 

“Keep working your mouth.” Chan nods bitterly, shaking his head. 

“If I don’t, you’ll be placing yours where it definitely doesn’t belong.” 

Chan isn’t sure why that pisses him off. 

He’s not exactly wrong.

Chan is the one who kissed him. 

He shouldn’t have kissed him. 

“Good luck with Seungmin, then. Or one of the 20 other guys who ripped each other apart over you during the run.” 

“Good luck with your new crush. Hopefully they’re a good kisser. The bar has been set so high, I wouldn’t want you to be disappointed.” 

“Not that high.” Chan is lying; “The forked tongue and everything. Fuck knows where it’s been.” 

Minho is about to tell him exactly where to shove his tongue into, but then he notices the alpha next to him, a bit confused about the conversation, and gives Chan a small curt smile. “Fuck off, then.” 

“Gladly.” Chan waves to the other alpha, and then gets into the car and slams the door. 




.




Next spring he’s working on a joint project with his professor, so he comes back home only for a brief week.

It’s a pretty big deal.

The situation with the friend group he went on a camping trip fell through. 

They sort of became less close, and Chan was too busy with his courses and some volunteer project he took up with another friend group. He heard months later that they did indeed decide to take it a step further and become a pack— just… without him. 

It made things a bit awkward, when he was meeting him next time, but Chan was pretty much past it, and a good sport.

He’s pretty sure all the omegas in that pack hated him now, anyway. Although originally his crush wasn’t in that friend group, now he is a part of their pack, and from his perspective, Chan is a dick who was stringing him along for weeks — only to pretend nothing really happened, and stop texting him or calling him as frequently as he did before. 

It’s just that Chan couldn’t.

It wouldn’t be fair to the omega, if he did. 

He wishes he could rationalize it in a way that made sense, but he really couldn’t. 

On paper, he had a pretty good year. He won an internship at a good publishing house. No more domino pizza delivery job. His professors love him. And he was voted for Campus Sweetheart. He was constantly surrounded by new friends and new experiences. 

And yet, it was probably the loneliest year he spent away from home.

Everybody wanted to be his friend, and he was somehow involved in everybody’s business — but he felt like nobody really knew him. Nobody perceived him. 

Not the way he saw himself, anyway. 

A part of him felt unresolved and raw. Maybe he is a shit person, deep down, but he hides it really well. Maybe he does need therapy.

The joint project with his professor — a nonfiction autobiography book on some celebrity — was going to put him on the fast track to a career in the literacy world. 

This was going to turn everything around. 

He was going to have a voice, and speak it. 

So although he’s been anxiously waiting for spring break this year, he didn’t mind cutting it a week short. He’s going to leave a day after the fest. 

And he’s not going to participate. 

He’s not going to show up. 

Changbin invites him to his new flat on the day Chan comes back home, and Chan is dressed in 5 minutes, even though he’s exhausted from the trip back home. It’s a 7 hour bus drive. He should’ve taken the train, but he didn’t order ahead tickets, since he wasn’t sure he was coming back until the very last minute. 

He expects everybody to be there — Minho to be there. 

But it’s just Changbin. 

And a cold beer can. 

“They’re out in the woods, all four of them. Scouring the field. Prepping the ground. With a bunch of other omegas, too. They didn’t even let Jeongin come to their secret little Luna club. And he's a sensitive kid. He was feeling really left out."

“Doesn’t sound like it's a secret.” 

“I mean, we could’ve helped. I know that forest really well. And I could provide insight. Me and Jeongin. We’re both alphas — we can get them into our head. Not that I wanted to come or anything.”

“Kind of sounds like you did want to come after all.” 

“Shut up.” The sip Changbin takes from his beer sounds mildly upset; “He started a whole revolution. You have no idea what it's like.” 

“Somehow that’s not surprising.” 

“Luna three years in a row. Like damn, you can count the omegas in town’s history that were able to do that in one hand.”

“He’s not exactly your typical omega, is he?” 

It’s a rhetorical question. 

Changbin doesn’t answer.

They both don’t say anything for a long moment. 

“I mean, he was never very conventional, even as a teen — but now he’s basically a local celebrity. Other omegas noticed how he gets to not give a shit. He treats alphas like garbage and still gets all the attention, so it’s — impressive, I guess. He’s also free to do as he likes. His parents don’t decide for him, nor does his alpha. So they’re all dying to get it this year. It’s a whole trend. Every omega in town applied to the omega dorms for next year. Hyunjin might not actually get a spot, since he hasn't yet figured out where he’s going to stay.” 

“Omegas should have equal rights by now.” Chan sips from his beer; “They keep on overruling it in the senate because they like the status quo.”

Changbin looks like he wants to say something about that, but decides not to say anything. 

Chan is about to ask — but Changbin hurriedly changes the subject; “Did you — uh, see him?”

“Not yet. Why?” 

“Dyed his hair bright purple. His mom came to talk to me at the shop the other day, thinking I’ll be able to convince him to color it back, since it’ll dwindle down potential mates. I kept telling her she doesn’t understand what she’s talking about. He has more than Felix now. They actually started a facebook group for him, and everything. Came from a neighboring town. Got rooms in the motel near the highway, so they can participate in the Run. Every Alpha out there really thinks this is a challenge they want to take on themselves.”

Chan snorts.

“Good luck to them.”

Changbin’s flat is so big. 

There’s a guest room that’s bigger than Chan’s whole dorm room. And while Chan’s sole window overlooks a brick wall on the other apartment complex, Changbin’s balcony overlooks the town, and the mountains. It’s one of the taller buildings, located right next to the main street. The town seems a bit different than he remembers it in his head. Less dusty. There’s a couple of bars open in main streets, and even some clubs. Music is loud. There’s more shops that he can detect — and on the horizon the mountains and the forest. The air is so insanely fresh that he feels his sinuses clearing up with every single breath. 

He missed the clean air.

But it’s not just clean air he’s taking into his lungs. He can’t help but notice that the entire flat stinks of Minho. He has no idea how he knows, he just does. It’s like Minho rubbed himself into every object and burrowed into every pillow. 

It’s obvious by now that Minho sort of took over his pack. 

They’re now Minho’s pack.

People refer to them like that openly, despite Minho not being an Alpha.

Even Chan’s mom asked him when he was going out if he’s going to hang out with Minho’s pack.

“He also started a go-fund-me for rehabilitating the animal shelter. Tried to convince me to donate like one thousand bucks.”

“Damn.”

“Yeah.”

Chan isn’t jealous.

It’s actually surprising to him, because he worried for a long time he might get jealous if Changbin took over the pack while he was gone and it might sour things between them.

He finds that he doesn’t mind at all, even if it’s Minho, out of all people.

“Did you actually pay?”

“He blackmailed me. Said Jimin just might assume that I want her back if I don’t donate. I spent months getting her off my back after I caught her last spring. It started out well, but she wanted to bond and to buy a house like three months in.” He clicks his tongue; “Honestly I’m terrified of him. If he doesn’t get his way, everybody pays the price. So if he wants a goddamn animal shelter, he’ll get an animal shelter.”

“I bet even the shelter serves some sick agenda of his.” Chan ponders out loud; “That guy isn’t capable of love.”

Changbin hums.

“He’s okay.” Changbin says, after a long silent moment; “I mean, I like him. And so do the guys.”

“My sister already told me that he hooked up with Seungmin.”

“Oh, thank god.” Changbin’s shoulders slack at once; “Seungmin nagged me about preparing you for it, but then I kind of put it off. For a year.” 

Chan snorts; “What? Seriously?” 

“I mean — it was very brief. They were on and off and then on and then off again. Right before the fest happened, they broke it off. Then they got back together for like a week. I think. I don’t know the details. Seungmin never really — talks about it. He’s gone for college a lot, and they’re civil when he’s back — so it seems like they’re okay. Besides, Minho has bigger fish to fry now. He’s hooking up with Juyeon. Well, Juyeon is into him, at least. He’s been twiddling around him for months.” Changbin chuckles; “Brought him flowers to the bakery. Felix was eating my head off about how romantic that is. Minho told him he’s allergic and threw them in the trash. Also kept deleting his number accidentally . If it were me, I wouldn’t be able to live it down, but the guy is obsessed. He was visibly sick to his stomach when I told him you’re coming over for a week.” 

“What?” Chan laughs; “Why?” 

Changbin sips his beer rather slowly, squinting at him, and Chan sits straighter, slightly self-conscious all of the sudden.

“Come on, dude. Juyeon said you smashed his face into a tree. And he also saw you breaking some other guy’s leg. He said you were totally feral out there.”

Chan shrugs.

He takes a sip off his beer.

“Probably wasn’t me.” He’s grinning, though. 

Definitely was him.

Didn’t notice it was Juyeon, though.

He doesn’t remember Juyeon specifically. He smashed a lot of faces that day — but he wanted to hurry up and catch up to Minho, and had no time to inspect them in the darkness or chat with them. He had to be methodical. There were too many of them — and only one of him. 

“You’re really going to lie to my face after 10 years of friendship?” Changbin smirks; “Do better.” 

“I mean — I don’t know. Maybe. There were a lot of them out there.”

“Tell me the truth. Were you or were you not chasing after Minho?” 

No.” 

“Oh my god, lying again? After I just called you out?” 

Chan laughs.

That’s what he missed. Changbin just knows. He didn’t even have to strain himself to smell the lie on him — he just knows. 

Doesn’t matter what he said back in the city, even if he was full of shit, people would just eat it up. Changbin doesn’t. He knows him too well. 

“I wasn’t chasing after him. I was — keeping an eye. I guess. On all of them.”

It’s a half-truth. 

Changbin still looks like he can smell it on him; “You always had some weird beef with him. When you heard he presented as an omega, you got that glint in your eyes. And nobody caught Minho that year, even though it was his first time. He never stumbled upon anybody, never hid. He said he just breezed through it. I always thought that was strange. You don’t breeze through shit in these fests. That’s not how they go.”

Chan shrugs again.

Changbin gives him a long look; “And I’m not even going to comment on the look you gave me. When I said I was going to chase him. When was this? Two years ago. Fuck, dude, ”

“What look—” 

“You know what look—” 

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” 

“Fine. Deny it. But last year, when Jaehyun was there— that was definitely for Minho. Because I spent months being offended at you after you left. I couldn’t believe you’d feel the need to mother-hen me like you did in highschool — when we’re both adults. Like fuck you. I can fight my own battles now. If I wanted to punch Jaehyun, I would’ve punched Jaehyun — But if I take Minho into account, it all makes weird sense. Minho was upset that day, and he arrived right when they blew the horn, and then you arrived.” 

“I told you — it was also because of you. I just wanted to see his face smashed in.”

“Right, right. And after that, what happened then? You never registered. You were just out there, what? Smashing people’s faces? For shits and giggles?”

“Well — I wasn’t chasing him. I’d rather put my own knot on fire.”

“Do you listen to yourself sometimes? When you talk? Do you hear yourself speaking? It’s very contradictory. I’m lost. ”

“I’m not into him.” Chan says that, and it’s the first thing he says that he can get behind. He had a whole year to think about it, and this is the only thing that made sense. “Not after what he put me through.” 

Changbin rubs his temple. “It’s funny how I heard this before. From Minho. ‘What that sleazy bastard put me through’ he says.”

“Sleazy bastard? He said that?” 

“Yes. He said that.” 

“Don’t try to cover for him. Sleazy bastard is rather tame for him. Probably called my mom names.”

“He loves your mom. He’s actually on better terms with her than with my mom. My mom half-hates him since the birthday barbeque incident.” 

Chan cringes and laughs. Last year at the start of the summer term, Changbin called him at 1am to rant about his birthday barbeque. Everything was fine until they started talking about trustfunds, and all that — and he said, right in front of Changbin’s parents’ faces, that only selfish people would imprison their own child. Then he and Changbin’s mom started a back and forth arguing — all without mentioning who they’re talking about. Changbin was standing right there, pretending they weren't talking about him. 

Chan was sure he'd mad as hell while he was telling him all the details, but he was actually relieved. He sounded like he wanted to be angry, but couldn’t muster the actual anger. 

It’s something Changbin’s parents probably needed to hear sooner or later — but from Changbin, not one of his friends, or his pseudo-alpha. 

“And I didn’t do shit to him. He just likes playing the victim.”

“Yes, you did. You got back at him enough, in your own subtle little ways. And he always noticed.” 

“I was civil compared to him. He bullied me. And I couldn’t even punch him for it. I still can’t.”

“Come on, man. It wasn’t that bad — we were kids. He snitched on you once.”

"And spread rumors." 

"But he spread rumors about everyone. Even himself. His facebook profile says 'agent of chaos'."

“Then he told Mina that I have a really bad STD."

“Oh, yeah, and that.”

“And she told all her friends. And then he somehow convinced Mina’s ex that he also got an STD. From Mina. Who got it from me. It only affects Alphas , he told him.”

Changbin laughs. “The guy never stopped to think if itchy balls are normal.” 

“And when we went to the bonfire on the lake during senior year? He put nettle in my swimming trunks. Just to make sure I’m not boning anybody.”

“You don’t know it was him.”

Chan gives him a long look.

“Okay, okay.” Changbin snorts; “That’s his charm — he’s a little menace. And he plays nice with you, honestly. I’ve seen the way this guy takes revenge — remember Felix’s ex?” Changbin makes a hissing sound; “Dude moved 15 hours away, into some desolate village down south. Fuck knows if he’s still alive. Trust me, if he wanted to destroy you — he would’ve.”

“Well, maybe I’m just being petty.” Chan sighs, because he wants this conversation to be over. Out of all the people he knew, he never thought he’d hear Changbin defending Minho. “Just paying back the same energy.”

Changbin gives him another long look and snorts when Chan doesn’t want to elaborate and takes a long sip out of his beer. 

“What exactly is your game here, dude? You’re what? Ruining his chances to get laid during the Spring Run? This isn’t the genius scheme you think it is. He’s thriving as a Luna.”

Chan sets his jaw straighter, looking away from Changbin.

Deep down, he knew that. He just didn’t want to admit it.  It was a very vague concept in his head. He’s taking a petty revenge on Minho, ruining his chances to get a mate. He never even admitted that to himself. 

“Man, you know, when Juyeon told me that it was you, I thought he’s pulling my leg. But now I bet you 100 bucks you’ll participate this year, too.”

“Nah.”

“If I visit you in the hospital again, I’ll make you pay up.”

Chan finishes his beer.

He can’t lose his internship. If he’s late, they’ll take another Alpha without considering his circumstances. The competition is pretty rough between Alpha positions in the city; but because Chan is an overachiever and pretty easy to work with, the professor offered it to him before he considered anybody else. It’s a big honor.

Chan isn’t going to fuck it up.

“Not this year.” He says.

Changbin looks skeptical, but doesn’t argue. 

Perhaps Chan isn’t ready to hear the truth either.

“Jisung is totally shit at the Luna thing, though. Now that he’s living with Minho, his idea of having rights is watching anime all day and pigging out on chips. Having entrepreneur ideas — like he has this big idea of charging the omegas that come along with them to the forest to look at potential milestones? 20 bucks per head. He’s trying to convince Minho to monetize it, while they can.” 

Chan laughs. At least some things never change.



.



He walks into the bakery a couple of days before spring fest.

It’s a small establishment of baked goods with several sitting spots inside and outside, themed pink-and-white. It existed back when he was high-school, too. 

Chan remembers arriving there with his friends after classes to gawk at pretty omegas wearing neat pink aprons.

Now that he’s older, he understands that it’s a genius marketing scheme. It’s why this place is always overfilled with customers from noon till late evening — but now the omegas aren’t some older girls and guys from town, it’s Felix and Minho.

Minho is busy washing the counter, so his greeting comes out automatically, like it would to any other customer, but he jumps up when Chan’s scent reaches his nose.

Chan runs his eyes on him.

His hair is actually purple. Goes well with the cute white beret and pink-ish tight apron that hugs his waist tight, and his hips even tighter.

If he was a looker last year, now he’s drop dead gorgeous.

“Can I get a Latte?” He asks when the moment stretches. 

“Sure.” He rings him up; “That would be three ninty nine.”

His tone isn’t apprehensive, but Chan can smell it on him.

A slight tinge of fear. Curiosity. Excitement.

His scent is overwhelmingly sweet to him. 

Like a ripe fruit.

“Three ninety nine? Is it made with unicorn milk?”

“The owner overcharges when both me and Felix work the same shift. Too many people buying too little and staying for too long.” Minho explains, clicks on the screen.

Chan looks around. He arrived very early, usually the crowds start at noon; “I’m not staying, I just came to drop something off to Felix.” He snorts.

“Then, that would be four ninety nine.” His lips stretch to a small evil smile; “We have a special price for cheapskates that argue.”

Chan returns the smile, nodding. He takes out a five dollar bill out of his pocket and hands it to him, but doesn’t let go when Minho tries to pull it out of his hand, forcing him to look up to his eyes.

“You had a busy year, didn’t you?” It comes out of his lips before he can help himself.

“Busy? How so?”

“First Seungmin, now you’re dating Juyeon.”

Minho makes a nonchalant gesture. “If that’s what you want to call it.”

“What would you call it?”

He shrugs. “Definitely not dating.” He pulls at the bill again, and Chan lets him have it. “If that’s what you call busy, wait until you hear my actual body count.”

Nah. 

He’s far too up his own ass to hook up with just about anybody. A bad liar too. Chan can smell it. He’s just trying to get a rise out of him.

“Yeah? You’re easy to bed?”

“Maybe I am.” Minho shoves the extra dollar into a kitty jar that says ‘Donations for the Kitty Shelter!’ It’s already overfilled with money. “How unfortunate that you’ll never get to find out.”

“Hyung!”

Felix crushes into him.

He’s also wearing the uniform, and he smells just as delicious as Minho, but it’s just not the same. More familiar. Syrupy. 

Chan might not be able to distinguish his scent from Jisung’s.

Minho just smells different. Intoxicating. If he was his omega, he’d scent him all over.

He realizes he’s staring — they both are — Minho looks away. 

His scent smells even sharper now, and he’s no longer smiling, pressing on the machine to make him the coffee.

Felix relieves Chan off the bag he brought to check out the clothes he brought him.

He holds out the sweatshirt. It’s dark green in color.

“What do you think, Minho?” Felix asks.

“It’s great.” He says, mildly distracted. “Probably still smells like him, too. Will throw the alphas off your scent.” He glances his way — and then averts his gaze away hurriedly when he realizes Chan is still watching him. “But I think it’ll be baggy, so it might be hard to run in it. It’s bigger than Changbin’s.”

“But the color’s good.”

“Yeah. But Changbin’s actual camouflage. Changbin’s clothes are much better quality anyway.” 

“Gosh darn, I’m too poor for good clothes, huh?” 

“You said it, not me.” Minho shrugs; “You should look into an internalized complex.”

“Don’t listen to him,” Felix clicks his tongue, patting Chan’s shoulder. He’s checking the pants, too, from both sides and nods approvingly. “Thank you, Hyung.” Felix gives him another hug. “Are you going to participate this year?”

“Hmm. No.” He ruffles Felix’s hair; “Not this year. The omegas in this town are a bit too loose for my liking.” Felix looks somewhat insulted by this, so Chan adds hurriedly; “Not you, you’re good. Just — other omegas.”

“Here’s your coffee.” Minho places it on the counter, but before Chan can take it, he pulls it back; “Hold on, almost forgot the special ingredient…” He gurgles his spit, summoning it from the very bottom of his throat.

“Hyung…” Felix scolds, looking at the back hurriedly, where the other staff are.

Minho pays him no heed, eyes keeping contact with Chan. He doesn’t spit it all out, though — he decides he’s being polite by letting out a long, but thin trail of spit. “There you go.” He places the lid on top of it as if to seal it up for him.

Chan hates that this behavior amuses him. 

It shouldn’t. 

He should call out to their manager and complain. Get Minho’s balls real sweaty about his employment. But instead he picks up the cup, meets his gaze, and takes a long sip.

Minho almost smiles. He doesn’t — but you could tell by the way his lips move. He presses his lips together and turns away to tend to something, as if he’s busy. 

“A bit nutty. What is it? Cyanide?”

“Saved some under my tongue, after sucking alpha cocks all morning.”

“Aw, so you could put it in my coffee? You must have been so excited to meet me after Felix told you I’m coming.” 

“I still have some left. Want me to spit on your face?”

“Kinky.” Chan snorts.

Felix looks unsure. Like his brain cannot comprehend Minho and Chan interacting. 

Chan can’t help but relate to that sentiment. 

“Well, I gotta get going.” He ruffles Felix’s hair and heads for the door. 

Felix runs his hand on his hair, upset Chan messed up his hairdo; “Are you coming to Changbin’s?”

“Yup. On friday. Beer’s on me.” 

He gives Minho one last look as he pushes the door with his back and sips from the coffee again.

.



He expects Minho to be there. 

But he’s busy

That’s what Jeongin says. Chan vaguely remembers him, since he’s the alpha that accompanied Minho last year to see him off. He’s a good kid. He’s not sure if he wants to head to alpha year, yet. A bit nervous about it. 

Hyunjin is there, too, openly judging Jisung for eating egg salad.

Apparently, all four of the omegas are joined at the hip. They are always at Minho's flat all together. No wonder Changbin feels excluded. He’s so used to being where all the pack action is, and now he lives in his own flat. Far away from the omega dorms. 

Chan expected some other friends to come over, but he didn’t exactly go out of his way to invite anybody and Changbin didn’t do it either. It’s better like this. More intimate. He gets to talk to everybody, and not just scream at a handful of people and hope they heard him because the music is too loud. It’s been awhile since he was invited into somebody’s home, only with a handful of friends. 

Chan and Changbin grill some meat on the balcony. 

They eat like actual savages, though. There’s only the sound of quiet, frantic chewing for 5 minutes, and then, it’s all gone, and they’re still hungry. 

Chan grills more meat. 

Minho face-times Hyunjin just when they’re done eating the second portion. 

He looks freshly showered. 

He bickers with Seungmin for a moment. He has a free weekend off college — but overall, they do seem pretty civil for exes. 

Then Hyunjin shows him the food. 

“I’ll bring you some leftovers. You sound hangry.” 

Minho is squinting at the phone, disgusted; “Leftovers from what exactly? The bubonic plague?”

Ah, nothing humbles you more than a Lee Minho insult. 

Hyunjin bursts into laughter. 

“Don’t be a hater, Hyung. It’s amazing, and you’re just angry you’re not getting any.” Jisung tells him, still chewing, before heading back to the living room because Changbin turned on the karaoke system.

“What the fuck is that, though? A skunk?” Minho asks, still squinting. 

Hyunjin doubles down laughing. 

“Why would it be a skunk…?” Chan pushes in front of Hyunjin’s phone; “It’s chicken. And I’m not letting Hyunjin take anything to you, don’t worry.” 

“Okay, but how long was this chicken dead?”

“How the fuck am I supposed how long? I picked it up at the butcher’s—” 

“I can recognize charred roadkill when I see it.”

Chan rolls his eyes. “If you can do better, come over and do it yourself next time.” 

“I will. Clearly you can’t even provide and cook for a pack. Some alpha, you are.”

“Hyung, don’t be cruel.” Hyunjin tells him. “Be nice, you promised to Jisung you’ll be nice.”

“I was super nice and respectful just now. Did you pick up Jeongin?” 

“Yes.” Hyunjin shows the room.

“Oh, thank god, I didn’t come. Kim Seungmin singing is the last thing I need on my plate.”

“Keep telling that to yourself.” Hyunjin dismisses him. 

Changbin raps to a song and then calls out to Hyunjin mid-rap — and Hyunjin hands the phone to Chan.

Chan is in the middle of flipping a patty, so he clutches onto it, thinking he just wants to hold it for a moment — but Hyunjin just runs off to the living room and takes the mic out of Seungmin’s hand to rap back at him.

Chan is standing there with a pair of tongs and Minho on facetime. 

“Uh,” Chan says, a bit dumbfounded. “I think you just got ditched.” 

“That’s fine. Make sure you pack your roadkill, though. I’m going to shove it up his butt for a week.” 

Chan snorts, and nibbles at his lip. 

Well, this is awkward. 

Minho doesn’t hang up. 

Courtesy says that Chan should tell him goodnight and hang up, probably. Say bye politely. 

But the truth is he was expecting Minho to walk in through the door any moment the entire time — it’s still 10pm, so he can still come, but if Hyunjin called him and he’s still at home — he’s not coming. Definitively. 

“Next time make sure to check with me what you’re buying, since you obviously can’t pick the correct chunks.” 

“Seriously?” 

“You get them for one night, and I’ll have to deal with the food poisoning for the rest of the week.” 

Chan snorts; “I wasn’t aware we’re having a shared custody.” 

“If anything, you’re a deadbeat dad that can see them once a year, when the parole officer allows it, and you only do it because it will reduce your sentence for good behavior.”

“That’s pretty grim.” Chan laughs; “In your little fantasy, what exactly am I in jail for?”

“Probably something lame,” Minho takes a moment to think about it. “Dangled your dick in a public park, trying to scare swans, or something.” 

“Yeah, that sounds like something I’d totally do.” Chan bites his lip; “So how come you’re not here?” 

“Busy.” He sighs dramatically. “Couldn’t make time in my schedule, because I have all those dick appointments.”

“Not even for your friends that you love to hang out with so much?” 

“I’m just so horny all the time,” He shakes his head, feigning grief; “I can barely last a whole hour without it.” 

“What do you do at work then?” 

“Fuck my manager. Obviously.” He snorts, like Chan is stupid for asking. “He’s been so kind helping me fill the gaping hole that’s my asshole.” 

Chan should stop entertaining this. 

It’s not even funny anymore, it just makes him upset. 

And he’s not even sure why. 

He spent an unnatural amount of time this year trying to reason why he kissed Minho in those woods behind the venue. That doesn't surprise him. He's a worrywart. He overthinks everything. 

But he usually has some kind of conclusion he comes to. An ending. Nothing is easy with Minho, though — so why would thinking about him be easy?

He hates this dude. He fucking detests him. He has no idea how anybody else in his friend group even likes him. Those are the same feelings he had toward him back when he was in high-school — nothing really changed in that aspect.

What changed is… well, Minho. Minho’s body. The way he smells. The way his body moves. It has to be that.

He was attracted to him — just like any alpha would be attracted to any omega.

But he did not enjoy being attracted to him.

It gave him the absolute creeps.

It’s not something he can control. It’s not something he can extinguish or cancel. It has to be just pure, primal wolf instincts.

It’s not him.

It’s the other guy.

It’s the other guy, that Chan can’t really control.

And maybe Minho isn’t any different than any other omega out there. Maybe Chan had been with enough omegas to instinctively put them in a certain box in his head. Not because he wants to — because he’s attracted to them. For the treacherous wolf inside his brain, all omegas are potential mates. Even this godless, wicked creature whose tongue drips with poison. To top it off with the fact that Minho drives him completely off the rails in a way nobody else ever did, and it’s like an almost perfect concoction to lose control and self-destruct.

And not to overdramatize the whole thing, but his wolf and the antichrist made a pact against him.

And now his wolf is upset — because Minho is out there, insinuating that Chan's not as special as he thought he is. Others are touching what could be his. 

Why did he kiss back, then? Did he not hate Chan as much as Chan hates him? Why did he kiss back and proceeded to talk about dicks that are not Chan’s dick?

Even thinking that made no sense. It was like some foreign person was broadcasting thoughts inside Chan’s brain, because these did not feel like his own thoughts.

“Stick a buttplug in, or something. That should quench your thirst for a couple of hours.”

“You think a buttplug is kinky? Really? You know what, scratch that, you want me to come over there with a buttplug in?”

Chan needs a second to process the idea of it. A second too long, really, considering the thought immediately runs down to his crotch.

He clears his throat; “Just trying to help considering your circumstances.”

He slumps on the armchair heavily.

“Thank you for the offer. But unless there’s an alpha willing to take one for the team and breed me right then and there, it just won’t cut it.”

Chan narrows his eyes at the screen.

He’s not sure what exactly he’s getting at — he obviously should read between the lines, there, because everything Minho ever says has double meaning or an intention of some kind, but he cannot phantom what.

“Should I call Juyeon, then? I’m sure he’ll be here in less than 5 minutes if—”

“God, you’re such a bore.” He rolls his eyes.

“Because I don’t play along with you?”

“Because you take 3 minutes to come up with an answer.”

“I’m sorry I’m a bit rusty speaking Lizard, so it takes a while to translate.”

“Or the little gears in your head are grinding themselves to death in there. I can see smoke coming out of your ears.”

“Right, I really have to consider my answers. Because you’re such a brilliant conversationalist.”

“Because I’m the only omega that doesn’t spoon feed you the answers.”

Somebody calls out to Minho. A woman’s distant voice, probably his mom’s. He tells her he’ll be right there, and then rubs his face.

He doesn’t end the call though, and Chan wonders if he should even answer that last bit.

“It’s just some pack issues,” He says, finally, after another small snort and when Chan doesn’t reply.

He instantly feels his cheeks color slightly for even trying to make sense of this shit, when he fully knows Minho was not having dick appointments. Not even Juyeon. He doesn’t smell like any other new wolf that Chan didn’t smell before. He refuses to believe he wouldn’t be able to detect Juyeon’s smell on him — an alpha with a large pack would definitely leave a mark.

“With that guy? The one you were talking to… back then. Last year. Seemed like trouble.” He rushes to add to the sentence, before Minho can remember what back then ensues.

But it’s too late.

Chan can tell by how Minho’s expression grows just a tad more careful than a moment ago.

He shouldn’t even ask that — it's none of his business . Minho needs to go.

“Who? Jaehyun?" He asks, then waves dismissively; “No. I think he’s too busy with his own pack right now— it’s my former pack. They’re really testy about Jeongin right now. They’re upset he’s hanging out with us, when we’re all older. He recently told them he wants to go to college, so he'll have to go through Alpha Year, and they blame the pack for putting thoughts in his head — so I’m trying to damage control before things get out of hands.”

Chan takes that information in.

Minho scratches his hair, seemingly giving a double take for even speaking to Chan about this issue.

“He’s an adult — and it’s not just some other pack, it’s your pack. You’re going to be there. They should be relieved.” Chan assures. 

Minho snorts, as if Chan made a joke. “Yeah, not really. My former pack is too conservative. They think being a Luna is shameful. Not only that, but I’ve already moved out, and made my own pack without bending under an alpha and without their blessing — taking Jeongin with me is like the one last indignity I brought upon the pack.”

Chan considers this for a second; “Just tell them Changbin’s the alpha for now—”

Minho straightens his jaw. He didn’t like that suggestion. “Because there can’t be a pack with a Luna on top of the silly little pack hierarchy that alphas made up for themselves?”

“No, because that’ll calm them down—”

“I know it’s easier in the city, where omegas can do whatever the fuck they want, but here we don’t have that luxury. I had to fight my way every step of the way.” He takes a deep sigh; “I'm going to miss this freedom.”

“Had? You’re planning not to go for a Luna this year?”

“No, I’m definitely planning for a Luna, alright — I just know when it’s futile.”

“Why’s that?”

Minho looks back at the phone, as if he’s unsure if Chan’s asking that for real or to mess with him; “There is no fucking way I’m making it to the last milestone this time. Not with a bunch of professional Luna Hunters that came to town for me and motherfucking — Juyeon, ” He huffs, rolling his eyes; “Thinking that catching me is exactly what I need to change my mind. Seungmin said he talked his entire pack into—”

Minho’s mom opens the door somewhere in the room and tells him he needs to head downstairs if he wants to catch the alpha, and Minho gets up begrudgingly, telling her he’s coming, before turning back to Chan.

“Anyway, I know you prepared enough skunk for an army, so box it up for— um, Hyunjin. He’s very tall and very hungry. I have to go.”

Chan opens his mouth to say something, but he hangs up before he says anything else.

It shouldn’t worry him.

He shouldn’t give two shits about what happens to Lee Minho.

In fact, Lee Minho deserves being caught. He needs to get off his high horse once and for all. Be humbled.

Except it inevitably also affects the rest of them.

He watches the pack dancing around the room to the rhythm of some old disco song, Seungmin standing on the coffee table, singing, while Jisung is overusing the tambourines. 

Surely, they’ll figure it out. 

They have to.





Chapter 4

Notes:

Yes, I am alive.

I'm really sorry I took this long. I got distracted and frustrated with something else, when all this chapter needed was a little love. It still probably needs a little polishing, but it's all good uwu

This is going to be a short one, but (!!!) rest assured, now the ACTUAL story is... going to take place. Everything until now was going to be chapter one. Like a run-down of all the fests and all that jazz. Idk how it ended up being what it is.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He comes late to the Spring Run.

The pull of the moon feels stronger than ever. 

He’s already up on the balcony when they sound the first horn for the omegas. 

But it’s not Felix wearing his hoodie among the running, giggling omega crowd — no, he wore Changbin’s Camo jacket after all, because it’s less baggy on him — it’s Minho. 

Seems like it’s not too poor of quality for him, after all. 

Changbin is eating chips and extends his hand blindly to Chan without even greeting him. “Pay up.”

“I didn’t end up in the hospital yet. And I’m not here for Minho.”

“Of course, you’re not.” 

He’s not. He made a decision. He’s here for his former high school pack. Yes, it’s meddling into issues he shouldn’t be meddling with. Honestly, if he explained it to Changbin, he might’ve gotten angry at Chan for even sticking his nose into it. 

So he can’t outright say it. 

He has a fair experience by now on how to throw everybody off of the omegas. 

“You’re going to get through all of these.” He mentions his head toward his left.

The first thing Chan notices is the stretching Alphas in the matching red shirts, that say ‘Luna Hunters - SPRING ‘22’ and names of targets on their back. Lee Minho is on top of each and one of those shirts. Alphas aren’t allowed to take gear into the forest on a run, so most of them have belt and harnesses that carry water bottles, or spare shoes. 

Fucking spectacle they are. 

Most of them are big and bulky, and look like they’re been through a fight or two — but past their prime. They’re around their late 30s to late 40s, unbonded, omega haters with nothing else to do other than preying on young Lunas.

They make Chan sick to the stomach.

But it’s not even who Changbin nodded toward. 

Right behind them is Juyeon.

With his pack.

He brought all unbonded betas that could participate. He glances at him very briefly, before turning back to them, discussing something  in hushed voices. Clearly discussing Chan, because the rest of them keep glancing at him periodically. 

When Juyeon finally catches his eyes, Chan gives him a courtesy nod and when Juyeon nods back, eyebrows furrowed, slow and cautious, Chan bursts out laughing. 

He lived two houses down from the convenience store Chan’s dad owns and they used to be good friends. For a time, Chan thought he might join his pack. He taught him how to backstroke when he wanted to try out for the swimming team. 

If he really thinks he can get Lee Minho out there, he can try his best.

“Keep snickering to yourself. It’s your funeral. I’m not helping you like his betas help him — I’m a free agent, here to empty my balls.” Changbin threatens. Chan wasn’t particularly hoping for his assistance.

He’s one year smarter, and one year older. Minho did most of the work for him. 

Not only did he mask his scent with Chan’s — but he also made half of the town’s omegas wear darker clothes. Everybody wanted to be Luna, this year. It’ll be hard to detect them in the forest. and considering those Luna hunters didn’t know Minho’s scent at all, nor the woods of their town. They’re already at a disadvantage. Chan just has to play his cards right.

Juyeon’s pack would be trickier. 

When they sound the horn for the Alphas, Chan walks down the stairs, hands in the pockets of his jeans.

Changbin waits for him at the tree line, looking annoyed.

Most of the others leaped down the balcony after the omegas and into the forest like brutes, half transformed already.

There is no fucking way they’re going to detect Minho’s scent easily, though, even if they try. Not with Chan’s scent around it.

“I’m seriously not going to help.” He says, half expecting Chan to argue and force him into it.

But Chan doesn’t really have the authority over him. Unlike Juyeon and his betas, Changbin has no affliction with him.

They’re just friends.

There’s something lingering, like a feeling of belonging, of family , from when they used to be a pack. But now Changbin smells more like Minho than Chan.

He gives him a single hard pat on the back; “Go. I’ll be okay.”

Changbin clicks his tongue, slightly disappointed, eyebrows furrowed, and runs off. 

Chan knows he has a limited amount of energy and a limited amount of health, so he uses it smartly. Mostly leading alphas that are already berserk with maulling whatever comes into their site into groups of Alpha Hunters, who don’t refuse a fight. It’s a matter of honor for them. Showing they can still do it. 

They can’t really. 

Chan finishes the one who come out victorious among them, but leaves the rest to their roaming. If they take out one of Juyeon’s pack or another Luna hunter — they already did pretty well. 

The scent of blood and alpha sweat mixed with the full moon raising above eventually affects him, and when he meets with Changbin, again, they’re both half-transformed. They stare at each other for a long moment in the darkness. 

Changbin wipes the blood off his mouth. 

“I bit off somebody’s ear.” 

“Was it a Luna Hunter?” 

“Probably.” 

“Good.” Chan lets go of the limp body in his hands. 

He realizes he’s never actually hunted with Changbin — the one time they went together as a pack, Changbin immediately went after Felix, since they were dating then. And Chan’s classmates were out for his blood. 

He is not aware you can just be civil in this situation. 

“I promised your mom.” He follows Chan as he steers through the forest. 

“What did you promise her?” 

“To keep you out of trouble.”

“I’m not in trouble.”

“Do you even know where you’re going? The milestones are leading west.”

“Yeah, but Minho went that way.”

“How can you tell?” Changbin tries to sniff the air. He can’t seem to detect anything, really. Maybe the faint smell of omegas, who passed through.

Chan can smell it too. There’s at least a couple of them, mixed up with his own scent. It’s almost like he’s already walked here, his own scent leading him down a familiar path. Bread crumbs.

It doesn’t take very long until they find Minho. He’s having a mud fight with the rest of his omegas on the river bank. 

Changbin grumbles about his favorite camo jacket. 

“I’ve lost all respect for them, now. Bunch of toddlers. God damn. From how they made it sound, I thought they’re hiding inside bushes, shaking from fear.”

“They’re masking their scents, though. Unless one of them is close to his heat — I doubt they’ll be found by scent alone.”

“So — they’re good? Do they even need us?”

“Not really? If he’s doing what I think he’s doing, he’ll lead them through the milestones, a few hours later. When all of the alphas are exhausted, and most of them have already caught an omega.”

“Then why the hell did you drag me here?”

“I didn’t?” Chan laughs. “You said you promised my mom.” 

Changbin looks contrary. He waits out for another 15 minutes, restless because of the full moon, then finally scurries off, after Chan convinces him that if he’ll stay, he won’t get to empty his balls and maybe even avoid all the action. 

Most of the night is pretty uneventful. 

Chan loiters at a good distance, lies low and quiet. 

He is upset about not being able to participate in the conversation, but he tunes out for most of it. 

They move only when they dry up, so their clothes won’t be too noisy. They’re extra careful where they step and steer away from noises of mating, screams, or powerful scents.

There will be nobody after them at this point, not so close to dawn — until they stumble upon a pack of Alpha hunters that was left behind. 

It’s at a distance, and they’re already pretty badly hurt. Chan lets the omegas turn tail before finally intervening, and finishing them off.

It’s not even a fight. They’re already tired and hurt. He feels bad for them. 

He smells Minho right as he’s done, then strains to hear them run past him. Did they circle back? 

Minho separates from them and comes back, slower — cautious, and for a moment, Chan thinks to hide, but then the moment is over, and he’s already coming out of a thicket. 

He stumbles backwards when he sees Chan, and lands on his butt. 

Chan gets off his knees into standing, fingers bloodied. 

He’s sure Minho will run away. He should. 

Chan is an unbonded alpha, and he is an unbonded omega. The only conventional thing that can happen between them under the full moon is mating. 

“Damn, you’re ugly half transformed.” He says, finally. “I mean, you are normally, as well. But this is definitely a face only a mother can love.” 

Chan would say something, but his scent so close to him is overpowering his senses. He can’t move.

He gets off the forest floor, brushing his legs off dirt. “I thought I smelled rotten eggs, so I came to see if there’s a corpse or something, but it ended up just being you.” 

“You’re wearing the same scent on your body, shouldn’t that bother you more?” 

“Should it?” He sniffs his shirt without looking away from Chan. Probably trying to prove it no longer smells like Chan, now that he bathed and dirtied it with clay and leaves from the forest floor. Chan could still detect his own scent, easily. And Minho’s, too.

The way it mingles together — it’s all in the air all around him. He takes another sniff, and it reaches down to his balls — so he starts off his place, almost automatically. He catches himself pretty fast, though.

Minho takes an immediate step back.

“What are you doing?” 

“What are you doing?” Chan asks; “Talking to an alpha in the middle of a spring run.”

Minho raises his chin slightly, smug for no reason other than his own stupidity, and hums. “Wouldn’t that mean that you’re attracted to me? And we wouldn’t want that? You’re already making a fool out of yourself showing up here every year, without claiming anybody.”

Chan knows it’s a trap — and still shrugs, like a child chasing after candy; “Last year, I didn’t.”

“Of course, you did.”

“Wasn’t on the lists, though.” So he can’t prove it.

One of the alphas on the ground groans, not really awake — just in pain. They both pay him no heed.

“I don’t care about any list. Your potent stench was literally half a mile behind us the entire time.”

“Could’ve been any other alpha, with a similar scent.” He huffs; “You’re stupid for not running away.”

“No, I’m pretty sure it was you. Just like it was the year before that — and the one before that — and… huh? This year too?”

“Maybe it’s you who’s so aware of my scent, that you’re imagining things that never—” He turns to the left, and for a moment, he doesn’t smell anything, but if he really strains himself, he can hear Jisung complaining about how Minho is ditching them. They really masked their scents well this time.

“Your omegas are looking for you.”

“Nobody is going to be behind us at this point, so go in the front. We’ll follow your lead.”

Fucking bossy little bitch. Now Chan doesn’t want to do it.

“I’m not here for you.” Chan says, furrowing his eyebrows further. “If anything I’m here for the pack. And for Jeongin.”

They both watch as the alpha groaning tries to get to his knees, but to no avail.

“Oh my god, you would use any excuse — how long have you known Jeongin? 5 hours tops. You are so easy to bait, it’s fucking insane you lived into adulthood—”

“So — the phone call was a trick, then? All that conservative family and Jeongin needing your help bullshit—”

“No, that part was true. But honestly, my plan was pretty foolproof this time—”

“It better be. Make sure my sweatshirt goes through 3 rounds of laundry—”

“—Only thing I am concerned for is… well, Juyeon. Because he knows I’m going to play dirty and wants to prove himself worthy. That’s where I needed a guarantee.”

And Chan was the guarantee. Minho was playing chess all along. Just moving pieces on a board to get what he wants.

“So you’re using me.”

“You into me, anyway. I’m giving you an easy win.”

“I’m not into you any more than I am into any omega in town, Minho. Or in the city.” Chan finally kicks the alpha on the floor one last time so he stays down, because he keeps distracting him; “You smell good just like the rest of them — so yeah, maybe I am into you on some instinctive level, but tricking me into doing something for people I actually like doesn’t make you special in any way. I still don’t like you.”

He believes it when he says it.

Minho nods his head, smiling. But it’s not a kind smile — or one that accepts what Chan says. It’s bitter. Evil. Chan doesn’t like it. But he also can’t take back what he said. 

“They’re going to hear us, if you don’t go.” He urges him.

Minho starts taking off his sweater.

“What are you doing?” Chan says, upset, because Minho’s wearing nothing but a white shirt underneath it, and it’s also wet, almost sheer actually, clinging to his body for dear life.

“Giving you back your sweater.”

“I don’t need it right now — Minho — put it back on. You’ll freeze.” He looks away.

Minho’s scent underneath the sweater is mixed with his in the sweetest way and it makes his insides coil together like a snake. Chan can rationalize this all he wants, but his body concept of right and wrong is very different under the full moon.

“It’s the start of the summer, I’ll be fine.” He throws it at him, and it makes a wet splat on Chan’s chest, so Chan looks — automatically, recklessly, and then he can’t look away.

Even in the moonlight, under a shirt, his nipples are dark pink.

Minho immediately covers them, feigning a gasp. “Get back to telling me I’m not special.”

“You’re doing it on purpose.”

“Of course, I’m doing it on purpose. Circle us and go in the front, and maybe I’ll let you suck on my toe or something. I heard city folk are into feet these days.”

Chan makes an aborted jump at Minho — and he immediately runs away, bursting into a short laugh.

Fucker.

Chan is mostly just clearing the path, though.

The first few milestones are pretty uneventful, in that regard, beside Chan stumbling on a couple of alphas that are immediately triggered to fight, already bloodied or battered, rage and adrenaline coursing through their body. It’s not an actual fight.

All the alphas that came out of town for Minho had very little going for them. They didn’t know where the milestones were, and they didn’t know these woods. These are Chan’s childhood woods. He used to run here with his dad’s pack, and then with his own. During nights like this, where the moon is hidden by clouds. He meets one of two Luna hunters, but most of them are gone.

But he still feels restless. Unsatisfied.

Either because of Minho, or because he didn’t even get to fight anybody — thankfully, the challenge finally comes.

He smells them before he sees them, the stench of a pack is pretty distinguishable in the woods. That’s their disadvantage — there’s too many of them, and their scent is mixed and loud. Noticeable. But their advantage is their numbers if they keep close. If they catch a single whiff of an omega, they’ll come after them.

Chan claps, until it scares a couple of nightbirds.

Minho is about a mile away, maybe a bit less. He could probably smell Chan, if he really focused — but it’s possible his own scent mixed with Chan’s is clouding his judgment. He knows he’s up ahead, so maybe this will get his attention.

They have only one milestones to pass.

Chan goes along with them, as they change course, following their scent, and the scent of the pack. There’s 4 of them. Can’t be Juyeon’s pack, there’s much more of them — but it’s better if Chan will be a buffer between them and Minho.

Just another alpha scent. Nothing to see here. Unless you want a fight.

He’s distracted by what he thinks is a downed Alpha — the guy is still healing from his previous fight, clearly in pain, but still packs a mean punch, before fainting. Probably just instincts.

But that’s when he gets hit — slammed into a tree.

There’s two of them, from Juyeon’s pack — and they were quiet. And wet.

Guess Minho isn’t the only one who thought of the water trick to mask scents.

Chan was hoping to at least get into a proper fight. It was humiliating to get out of a Spring Run without at least a couple of slashes, so thank god for that.

Now he can finally test his whole grains and protein diet against last year’s performance.

They’re both half-transformed, but not agile enough to deal with him, so a few ducks, and he’s already has one of them on the ground, and breaks the arm of another. Not too hard. He remembers this guy from high-school. He’s attacked by another from the back, with something blunt.

Another two. Chan doesn’t see faces, it’s mostly a blur, but one of them gets him good in the jaw, before they pin him to a dead broken tree, holding him by the hair and arms, so he’ll bare his throat to Juyeon.

Juyeon gets a good look at him in the darkness.

“Check the perimeter.” He tells the other one; “If he’s here, so is Minho. Somewhere around. He kept close to him last year.”

“Damn, dude. You really thought this through. Bond villain shit.” He spits the blood in his mouth, smiling. “Need your betas to keep me locked in place because you can’t deal with me on your own?”

“Hyung, he broke my arm!” One of them yells from the floor.

There’s blood pooling in Chan’s mouth, probably a punctured cheek.

Chan needs them to hurt him more, though. Hurt him good — so Minho will hear his screams, and steer the fuck away.

He lunges forward, hitting his forehead on Juyeon's forehead while he’s distracted with his beta.

Juyeon came too close. Which is pretty dumb. 

It hurts him more than it does Chan. 

Chan has a thick skull. He’ll live.

He kicks the guy on the left, but lets the right guy to slash his shirt open — cut his belly. That will probably leave a scar. But as long as his guts aren’t spilling out, he’ll be good.

He howls, a long, mournful howl — one that would definitely reach Minho’s ears.

If there ever was a time to run fast, now was it.

Juyeon comes at him next, claws out, and Chan pushes him toward the other guy, before kicking them both to the ground.

They reiterate, although haphazardly, out of turn. He bashes Juyeon’s face into a tree trunk (again), stepping onto him so he can duck the other guy’s swing.

The one guy is older than Juyeon — and meaner, too. Claws big. Chan is sure he’s the one who broke his jaw, but he doesn’t remember his name. 

Even bigger guys like him have a weakness. Chan kicks him on the balls, and he goes down backward like a big immobile log, puffing his cheeks in pain.

Juyeon is holding onto his shoulder, contempt on his face. Chan didn’t break it — maybe dislocated it, when he stepped on it mid-fight.

Now it’s Chan’s turn to hold him by the hair.

He grunts in pain.

“Next year I’ll be less forgiving. This is just courtesy.”

He wipes the blood running off his face; “Why? — you’re not even here all year round? Why go this far for an omega you’re clearly not fucking?”

Chan thinks about it, and it comes out of him out of him before he has control over it.

“This is the one night a year he doesn’t get to decide. So I make the decision for him.” Chan spits the blood pooling out of his mouth. His jaw feels slack. He’s probably going to need stitches. “Stop pursuing him.” He lets go of his hair, and he falls limply to the ground. “Nice trick though. With the bait smaller pack moving around. I’ll have to remember that.”

Juyeon snorts, shaking his head, but doesn’t look his way.



.

 

Minho and Jisung make it to the finish line, even though they all split up while running, Felix is caught. Hyunjin too, and by the looks of it, he’s really upset about it.

Chan gets couple of stitches on his cheek and he’s forced on a liquid diet, so he doesn’t move his jaw, but the silver lining is he probably won’t scar — the 23 stitches on his torso, though, will most definitely scar. He’ll need to get a couple of extra check ins, but he’ll probably do it in the city, at his usual clinic. 

Changbin comes to take him home with his car, laughing his ass off, and Chan begrudgingly opens his wallet and slaps 100 bill into his opened palm.

His professor gives him a stink eye for the stitches and the bandages but doesn’t comment on it.

Chan heals up real quick.

It’s all good. 




.




He decides not to come next spring.

He’s too busy.

He’s freshly graduated.

With the help of his internship, he immediately landed a job as an editor for a popular publication house.

He’s doing good. Probably better than he expected.

Getting his name out there.

He also can’t technically take and stuff and leave — he’s hosting Seungmin for spring.

He finishing up with some exams for his major that need governmental stamps. Accounting things. Chan doesn’t get most of it, so he barely helps. He was good with math back in high school, but literature isn’t exactly an exact science. Although he needs to keep his music down, and tip toe around Seungmin when he’s studying, it’s been the best thing that had happened to him probably — in forever .

Chan doesn’t remember the last time he was this happy sharing space with another alpha — and although at first Seungmin was a bit awkward, since it’s been awhile, they easily picked up exactly where they left off.

Chan missed his annoying humor. The lazy way he whines when Chan makes him do something he doesn’t want to do. He missed having somebody around.

He moved to his flat before he graduated, and it felt like a dream come true.

It was a big flat. No way as big as Changbin’s, but pretty big for city standards. He has a smaller extra room that Chan reverted into a study, and a wide living room that can host a good party.

There was big windows in every room, overlooking a small park, and behind it the multi-level highway of the city, and even some of downtown.

And it’s then that it felt like tightening noose around Chan’s neck.

It was the coldest place he had ever lived in.

He was so alone in it that it felt like the walls were constantly closing in on him, like rooms were shrinking in size. There wasn’t any friends or acquaintances in his floor — or even the entire building. His closest friend was nearly a 20 minute drive away, and if Chan wanted to meet him, he’d have to schedule.

So Seungmin being there, sharing a space with him, is god sent.

He hears all kinds of news.

Jeongin did go to his Alpha Year. Minho insisted on it, and eventually his former pack just gave in.

And he also finally hears the full story of how Changbin and Hyunjin got together.

It’s kind of funny, because for him it was truly out of nowhere.

The first time he got to hear of it was when Changbin called him during autumn and told him he hooked up with Hyunjin in the most nonchalant way possible. Kind of like a by the way thing. Just something that happened. Like Minho becoming an omega. When Chan pushed him to tell him more, he just dismissed him, then said it’s not going anywhere, and they’re not that interested in each other.

Next time he called for Chan’s birthday and stayed on the line for well over an hour, totally heartbroken.

He told Chan how miserable he is, and how he’s going to die if he and Hyunjin don’t end up together. Very dramatic. Chan was actually concerned.

So imagine Chan’s surprise when he called during Halloween, and Changbin told him that he’s done with Hyunjin and doesn’t care anymore.

When Chan called again during Christmas, since he wasn’t coming home that year, either, but his parents were heading out to see his flat and for his graduation — Changbin just said “Oh, didn’t I tell you? We’re dating now. Like, since last month.”

Very anticlimactic.

Seungmin’s explains things in detail, with elaborations, though. Hyunjin didn’t want to date anybody since he bonded with his first boyfriend and needed some time to heal, so he didn’t want anything serious. Then his mom, his former alpha, heard that he’s hooking up with some dude and set him up with some other guy, since she didn’t want him to get snatched by the first townie he meets again. This went on for a couple of months, with her sabotaging them constantly — until Minho told her who Changbin is, exactly.

She immediately changed her mind.

Changbin comes from money, and is going to inherit his parents’ real estate agency, which is the biggest in town.

Speaking of Minho.

He was quite the busy bee that year.

He wrote a book.

Not just a book. A book that tops the The Best Sellers Lists for 18 weeks, and is still top 3 for the rest of the year. It’s mostly self-biography — he’s a Luna 4 years in a row, which technically is quite an achievement on its own — but it’s also a thought experiment that questions the current status quo about Omega Rights.

And he did all that without busting his ass in college, working part-time and interning, and juggling with a first draft.

He just wrote a book. Just like that. And it was an instant success.

It’s just such a Minho thing to do.

To just rub Chan’s face into something.

It’s not even Chan’s issue with the book. The book is brilliant. It’s witty, sharp, and charming. It’s Minho, but on page. He gets why it’s popular.

Chan’s issue with the book is that he isn’t in it.

He isn’t in it, even if the book starts with the line; “There is nothing that screams of hypocrisy better than an Alpha who constantly frets about omega rights but turns up to a spring run every time without fail.”

God, Chan can still remember how his blood boiled when he picked it up in a store.

He remembers the first time he read it, still in the middle of his thesis during autumn, red with anger.

Minho describes all four of his Spring Runs in great detail. He talks about the preparations he took, how he hid, about dipping in freezing cold water in cold spring nights, smearing fellow omegas with dirt and grime, the terror of the Luna Hunters placing a target on his back, the excruciating fear and worry of being caught as he, Jisung, Felix and afterward, Hyunjin traversed through the woods. So much at stake, there. Not only for him, but for his omega friends. The grand climax is him running through the last two milestone, now alone, since they’ve been separated when they realized they are being chased — a lone, foreboding howl echoing behind them in the night forest.

He knew it was Chan’s howl. He told Chan where to position himself, so he can be aware of what lies ahead. He knew to run. But that part was omitted — replaced by an exaggeration of how the dawn was creeping in on him, how fast the clock was ticking against him.

It wasn’t luck or skills that brought him to that finish line. It was Chan. Or his manipulation of Chan.

Chan had kept close, eliminated all the alphas on his path for years and made sure he went through all the milestones, and made it to the finish-line.

And there’s nothing Chan can do about it. He can’t even claim that it’s him — because it’s against the Rules, and he’ll probably get written up by the Committee. Not that he was going to do that, either way — but Chan expected at least something. Anything .

Instead he is reduced to is a nameless alpha who catcalls him from the balcony. And then a disembodied howl in the distance.

Every other alpha is mentioned. Seungmin. Changbin. Jeongin. Chan easily recognizes each of them although there’s a placeholder name for each of them to protect their privacy. His parents. His other alpha friends. Even fucking Juyeon appears in the book, by alias. The Alpha who seeks to prove himself worthy in Minho’s eyes, when all he needed is to take ‘no’ for an answer.

When Chan heads online to see the discussion about it, he understands that Juyeon had became the love interest in the story — and how refreshing it is when the omega and the alpha don’t actually find each other in the run after all.

It takes him hours to calm down after reading all that bullshit on twitter.

He’s so fucking bitter about it.

He feels the anger in his bones.

So this year — this year, he decides to give Minho his own thought experiment. Let’s see how well he’ll do this year, when Chan isn’t there.

He regrets it when the day of the Spring Fest comes.

Seungmin is looking at him funny, but doesn’t ask. Seungmin doesn’t frequent the Spring Fest, and for him it’s just another full moon day.

So Chan being jittery and slightly testy can be reasoned with that.

But then the night actually comes.

And he can’t sleep.

He’s anxious as hell.

The images running in his head are ridiculous. He’s already has trouble sleeping — but that night he’s wide awake, window opened wide, welcoming the moon.

He exercises to let off some needed steam. Showers twice. Tries to finish his writing goal. Then he lies there, refreshing the live updates of the Municipality of his Town. Usually they congratulate the Lunas that arrive.

Minho’s name isn’t the first Luna name for the very first year.

Not even the second.

He’s definitely caught. There’s no doubt about it. There’s probably a gazillion alphas on his case, this year, too.

Not the third. Not the fourth. Not the fifth.

Not the sixth, either.

Number 34 at the finish line is Han Jisung, and Chan feels the tension all over. Next should definitely be Minho.

It’s not. Number 35 is Hyunjin.

Didn’t Changbin catch him? Maybe Changbin was helping them.

Felix is dating someone, so he’s probably caught, but Minho should be next.

It’s almost dawn.

Minho is not next. 

Number 40 and 41 are familiar names, but Chan can’t put faces to people anymore.

There’s much more Luna this year than usual. Last year there was only 20.

It’s either the milestones were rather easy this year, or the omegas came well prepared. Probably the latter. Jisung told him they’re paying 70 bucks per head, and omegas from other counties came to take their ‘Luna 101 Crush Course’, now that Minho became a published author.

He has work in a couple of hours. 

He’s in the bathroom for awhile, brushing his teeth, too exhausted to brush them properly — and when he emerges, the sun is up. It’s done.

He checks the updates, his heart pounding his ears.

There’s 56 omegas that year.

Minho is number 55. Came one before last.

He topples down on his bed, relieved, and then calls in sick. 

Kind of feels like it ended being a self-goal, but he’ll take it. 

Notes:

OKAY, I KNOW THIS IS TERRIBLY SHORT. Probably the shortest chapter thus far, but for good reasons.
But I promise next chapter will make up for it 💖💖💖
I'll try to update earlier, too!

Chapter 5

Summary:

Chan's life starts to change.

Notes:

Has it been a month and a half since the last update? Yes.
Am I a bad person? Also yes.
Do I have excuses? Yes, yes I do. And I am sorry. But I doubt you want to hear them.

Eitherway, this fic is currently standing on a whooping sum of 108k words. I am still not finished with it. The ending was not written yet because I thought of another ending. I've recently decided to take another route, so I'm rewriting/deleting and adding tons of content, on top of it all.
So yes. I apologize once more, and I wish you all a Merry Mimas! Let's celebrate the birth of our jesus christ, mimo, and practice loving thy neighbors' cats :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chan takes Seungmin to the train station and makes him promise to visit.

He never says when and Chan feels it’d be really desperate and weird of him to beg, so he doesn’t prod it further. Seungmin’s busy enough with his studies as it is, and the last thing Chan wants to do is to pressure him to visit him because he’s lonely. 

The moment he waves him off — his summer stretches indefinitely. 

The city is sticky hot during the summer. Feels like the inside of a working microwave. No gust of crisp wind from the mountains in the mornings. No cool evenings near the lake. 

Chan slowly starts to loath everything about it, clinging to the memory of Seungmin in the apartment. 

It’s odd how quickly he got used to him just being there and how hard he misses him when he’s gone.

The kind of connection he has with Seungmin — with his entire former pack — is just different. He’s not even sugarcoating it. It’s just nothing he experienced before, and he’s starting to believe he might never be able to experience it again. 

At least not here, in the city.

With no reason to be at home, he throws himself fully into work. 

So at least that’s going well.

He has more projects than his seniors, and he’s not afraid to sign himself up for more. Every book he edits, becomes a bestseller and his manager adores him, and keeps flaunting how productive the past couple of months were. He’s booked until late autumn, so he can’t even get a proper vacation to go home.

They let him write a series of articles for a popular media outlet. His opinions are relevant and fresh. He’s an outsider fitting into the city, and everybody loves a cinderella. 

He looks good at publishing events, too, so he’s his manager’s first pick, much to the dismay of his co-workers. He’s young, always dresses with taste, never takes away from the spotlight of the event, and represents the company well. Says all the right words to a nosy journalist. Makes all the omegas swoon. 

He ever lived under the pretense that editors make big money, but he’s doing pretty well for his position. Probably doing better than anybody in his major. 

The original plan was to already be a published author, and apply for pedagogy school — so he has multiple streams of income.

But Chan feels stagnant like a swamp.

He always thought he’d be published by the time he’ll be applying. He’d be teaching his experience with literature. His love for literature. And on one hand, it’s happening. His dream. He’s putting himself out there. He’s doing it. He’s in it. Everything he dreamed of. A big apartment, in a nice location. Friends. Publishing events. Headlines. His articles get a shitload of views. The whole shebang. 

Except — the whole… writing thing. 

Which was the original plan.

He doesn’t even want to write a book anymore. He doesn’t want to teach that much, either. And he’s definitely not into sharing his love for literature.

Lee Minho killed his spark. 

It took him years to finish a single draft. He started writing what would be his debut book before he even started college. But now it feels childish. Immature. A little too cocky. A silly little action-packed sci-fi any other privileged alpha would write. So they move between worlds via magical doors. So what. Murder mysteries and mistaken identities and horribly written smut. It’s too many genres at once. Nothing in is thought-provoking. Nothing in it doubles in meaning to the real world. Nothing in it matters the way Minho’s novel mattered. Nothing in it will leave a lasting impression the way Minho’s book did.

If Chan were to publish something, it’d have to do a one up on Minho’s book — and he honestly doesn’t know what will.

Minho’s book is brilliant. Chan re-reads it without bias or anger during the long weekend, with the window opened wide and the sounds of the city accompanying him, and it is perfect. 

It’s such a Minho thing to do. 

To write the perfect book. 

He probably wrote it all in one sitting. Just decided to fart out something on page and do some easy money. 

Chan starts writing new drafts multiple times during the course of that summer, but ends up ditching all ideas simply because they’re just… not good enough. 

He doesn’t like them.

He doesn’t like literature as much as he did before.

He doesn’t like anything about his adult life. 

The shiny dream of living in the city and working as a publisher had become a nightmare he couldn’t escape. His days were spent behind a screen, long hours of fixing dull autobiographies of people who have no business writing autobiographies and professors who write mediocre non-fiction about the state of society, when the only society they had ever seen is the one in the city.

Chan feels like he’s in prison. 

Doing time for a sin he has yet to have discovered. 

Most of his university friends have all moved back to their hometowns, because they couldn’t find a job or couldn’t make the bills. The ones that didn’t live far away, and don’t have much time to hang out. And if they do, it’s always to ask Chan for favors, since he’s the one who “ made ” it. And the ones that don’t use Chan for favors and are genuinely just friendly — all have their packs to return to at the end of the day.

Chan knows that he’s the problem.

Chan closed himself off. 

He couldn’t connect with the people he met — although they connected with him. He’s easy to talk to. He’s always fun. He’s always game. He gets excited about new ideas. He’s always available to hang out and to talk, even if there’s work tomorrow. He takes the initiative every time. Makes plans. Helps. Always walks the extra mile. Smiles even when he’s stressed and tired. He never has a single negative emotion happening to him somehow, so his life should be perfect.

Except, they’re not. 

People don’t really know him. They don’t really perceive him, either. He walks as a ghost between them, visible on the outside, but invisible on the inside. 

It’s such an odd existence to experience. 

He’s disconnected with everything around him — and sometimes the only thing that keeps him going is when Jisung texts him an update of the one toenail he keeps growing out (8 months now). 

And he knows it’s because his old pack reminds him a time of when things were easy — but he can’t shake off the feeling that he went wrong somewhere. That he took the wrong turn, and now there’s no way back. 

Therapy starts looking like a good idea then. 

 

.



At the end of the summer, he finally finishes a big gig.

He’s an editor and co-writer for an autobiography of a popular omega actress-turned-director. It’s highly publicized. 

She’s older than him in more than a decade and obsessed with creating noise around her, even if it’s the cheap tabloid kind. On top of it all, she’s releasing a self-directed Yuletide themed movie for winter with her as a heroine, calling it her comeback to the big stage, and the autobiography is just promotion for that.

A way for people to get interested in her again.

So the book just needs to do fine. The first draft she submits is below highschool essay levl, with only 4k words, and expects them to just miraculously fix it into a book, so Chan fixes it for her — and by fixing it, he means that he rewrites the entire thing himself, in less than a month. Once he got a hold of her as a person, she was pretty predictable to nail down in a book. Victimized, dramatized exaggeration of a pretty easy, laid back life in the spotlight. He made it focus on omega issues, like aging out of Running age as an actress and its implications on her career as an actress.

He submits the second draft right before September hits. If it goes through a speedy review process, it might hit the shelves as soon as october, months before the original release plan, while she gets to create a scandal around him. 

It was obvious she didn’t pick him for his talent, when she came to discuss business in the company’s offices. Chan was a young unbonded alpha that had no pack and looked good. Every time he’d ask to meet to get some clarification or a better idea of his information, it’d always be somewhere public or racy — where they can be seen together. On the one time she agreed to meet at her villa to discuss some changes he made to the draft, she goes down stairs in a bikini and isn’t interested in the book at all. 

She gets him to rub some sunscreen on her back, after he refuses to get into the pool with her and the very next day the pictures from it are all over the internet.

Changbin face-times him while he, Felix, and Jisung watch one of her musical movies on the highest volume possible, asking him if he wants to tell them something or share his experiences from the city with them.

It was actually kind of funny. In a Lee-Minho kind of way. They purposely don’t mention her, but it’s obvious that this is exactly why they’re calling.

Chan explains he didn’t hook up with her, but they all have the same shit-eating grin on their face like they know he's lying. 

But it’s the truth. 

Chan could’ve indulged her. He was tempted. She was older by more than a decade but still insanely hot.

However, his therapist said that perhaps he should attempt to build an actual emotional relationship before he sleeps with his next partner, just for the sake of experimentation, and Chan found that he was not interested in having any type of relationship with this omega. Emotional or not. He was just lonely. And she was using him to make headlines until the next best thing came her way. 

At the launch event of the book, she insists on arriving with him and hooking her arm around his. She knows how it’ll look, and Chan is fine with that. 

He’s even fine with her calling him her “eye candy for the season” while answering some questions to the reporters— but he’s surprised when the questions turn to him. 

They ask about his future projects. Ask if he’s planning to embark on his own literacy journey soon. And then, they ask him where he’s from. 

“Isn’t it the same town as the author of ‘Where The Nightbirds Cry at Dawn’?” 

Chan snorts.

His first reaction is to snort, because he is suddenly aware of how fucking pretentious Minho’s book title is when it’s said out loud — and it’s almost like he’s instantly transported back to someplace else, where he doesn’t have to be this pod person, standing there with some older omega holding onto his hand. 

“Uh… yes?” He answers, catching himself, because there’s cameras in his face and he needs to act accordingly.

“Why did you laugh just now?” One of them asks him, smiling, as if it’s just a conversation between friends, but if he says the wrong thing now, especially about another popular omega, it’s going to be the talk of town.

“Sorry, I just — no reason. I read it recently.” He smiles curtly. “A very good book.”

“So is it safe to assume you know Lee Minho? Small town and all?”

If he says no - he doesn’t, but that’s not the truth.

If he says yes, he does, and there will be more follow-up questions.

“A little. Just from around town.”

That still prompts more questions; “Just from around?” and “How familiar are you with him?” and “Do you agree with his opinions about omega rights?” or “How was he as a child?” to which Chan is almost tempted to answer ‘a menace to humanity’ but is immediately ushered away by the omega pulling at his hand. 

She did not like that he’s being asked about another omega in her presence, which is fair. Today is all about her.

And frankly, Chan is almost too glad he didn’t have to answer anything.

He googles Minho’s name later and finds out what prompted the questions — he was in the same venue just yesterday.

He was talking at an Omega Rights convention last week, and tomorrow he’s been invited to a peaceful rally.

He didn’t even contact him.

Not that Chan expected him to.

He thought maybe Jisung might drop a hint or something if he’d be in the city again, like last time.

It’s not like Chan was going to give him a courtesy visit, either. They’re not friends. A heads up would’ve been nice though. 

That he’s located in the same place Minho is located. 

That they’re sharing the same air. That he might potentially run into him at some point. 

He hasn’t seen or heard of Minho for more than a year now — so his head is all jumbled up the minute he starts thinking about him. So he tries not to think about him. Problem solved.

Except, not really, because Lee Minho is everywhere. 

He’s a guest at a literary talk show Chan watches every saturday morning, even though he barely talks — they don’t let him talk, because it’s very scripted, the way all of these talk shows are. He has to recite things out of a list of checked and approved answers. He may look blank, but Chan can tell by the downturned lips, and the way his eyelids look heavy, that he’s about to unleash hell’s fury on somebody’s head.

His agent is probably going to go home crying today. Yikes. Most entertaining talk show he’s seen in a long while.

Then he goes viral for attending a red carpet. He looks like an actor, all dolled up, but unlike the rest of the celebrities there, who arrived wearing bright neon tuxedos or extravagant gowns, he stands out because he wore a simple black jacket on top of a simple white tee. He makes them all look like fools. Pretty on brand.

One time Chan stops on his tracks next to a stall on the street, because Minho’s on the cover of the ‘Omegas Only’ magazine.

Hair messy, body long, bare feet, hugging one of his knees. 

He knows it’s not that kind of magazine. It’s a magazine for omegas by omegas. They wanted a successful individual, and he is exactly that. An author on the cover. But it feels like spank bank material. 

Fuck, he’s a looker — and every time Chan sees him he hates him a little more for it. 

He feels like buying all the magazines off the rack so nobody else buys them. 

There’s three more pictures inside. 

One of him looking bored, one with him holding onto his book, another one with him sitting cross legged and looking into the camera. He stares at it, until the store clerk finally tells him he can buy it if he wants. 

Chan talks with his therapist about the magazine for 45 minutes straight. 

His therapist looks somewhat distraught the entire time. He doesn’t let her fit a word in, because he has so much to say. 

The interview with Minho is so very funny. 

The interviewer is obviously flirting.

Chan doesn’t buy a copy. He finds it on twitter. Why should he buy something that has Minho’s face on it?

He doesn’t even care. 

He’s downright a celebrity, all of the sudden.

He’s everywhere. 

There’s a rumor he’ll be in a political commercial next year, because it’s election year, and every candidate wants to get that omega crowd on their side.

Everybody who's somebody wants to get him into their party, or to get in contact with him — even Chan’s boss.

He’s asked about him repeatedly. His fucking manager. 

Chan insists that he barely knows him. And no, he doesn’t have his number. Why the fuck would he have Lee Minho’s number?

He has Jisung’s number and he can ask, but he’s not going to do that.

Minho is his highschool bully. Just strutting around the city. Being a celebrity.

The city is big anyway, there’s no reason for them to meet. 

Unless they’re like in some publishing event by accident.

Which they shouldn’t be.

He can’t tell her how Minho wronged him, how he tricked him — then he’d have to explain to her that he was doing something against The Rules during the spring run — but that’s not the point anyway, the point is that Chan wouldn’t even care if they would end up meeting in some publishing event, because he’d ignore him. 

Right after he gets that last bit out, he feels suddenly empty. Like he puked out something vile out of his body. 

It’s a straight up lie. 

He is not going to ignore him. He won’t be able to do that. 

The therapist nods, finally, when she realizes that he’s done ranting; “We’re going to need to unpack this next week, because we’re all out of time for today… but… I want you to keep holding onto that feeling. Strangely enough that felt like the most healthy thing you’ve said to me.” 

Chan spends his weekend hating himself for spending a grossly expensive 45 minute therapy session raving about Minho. 

He feels so embarrassed he doesn’t want to go back to the same therapist - but he also understands what she means, too. 

Talking about Minho — talking about his life back home — felt palpable. Like something you can grasp upon and hold in your hand. While everything around him felt like a movie that’s playing - Minho made him feel alive

That’s a scary thought to process. 

 

.





When Chan’s dad calls him to say his mom got hospitalized, Chan is a little worried, but doesn’t grasp the severity of the situation. 

She’s been sick on and off for over a year by then, and now they finally got a diagnosis, so that means she’s finally getting treatment. That’s good news. 

He talks with her on the phone and she tells him she’s perfectly fine and that she doesn’t need him to come home for this. It’s temporary, and she’ll be home by the weekend.

Google seems to paint the prognosis in a good light with the correct treatment, and Chan makes sure his dad is aware that he’s willing to participate in the cost of any treatment she has to go through — but he doesn’t expect it to be that much.

He keeps wanting to ask his dad about whether their alpha is chipping into the cost of the treatment, but keeps deciding against it when he hears his dad’s crushed voice on the phone. 

It’s probably also rude to ask. Chan isn’t a part of his dad’s pack anymore. 

And he’s making okay money, anyway, even though his job isn’t the most profitable. 

He asks for an advance for the next month, just in case, and his boss doesn’t hesitate to give it to him. With how much he’s being promoted with the autobiography, he’s the face of the company. Losing him right now would be losing an asset. Chan knows he’ll probably get promoted to an associate by the end of the year, he just has to suck it up right now. 

It’s still early autumn. 

He’s swamped with projects.

He has events to attend. And his contract forces him to go to every promotional or author signing event for the autobiography until the end of November, so she can play-pretend that he’s her new boyfriend.

His understanding of the situation starts to sink in when his mom doesn’t leave the hospital next week. Or the week after that.  And when she is home, it’s briefly — before she has another relapse and she has to go back to treatment almost right away. 

Corrective treatments and low blood pressure. Nothing to worry about. She’s feeling much better.

Jeongin’s mom is one of her nurses. He calls a couple of times just to discuss treatments and ask about some details and she is incredibly nice and professional, and it seems like her prognosis is positive, too. He couldn’t really understand anything from his dad — frankly, he seemed to have been hit by his mom’s sickness much worse than his mom. He also gets to ask about Jeongin. He’ll be returning from Alpha Year soon only in March, after the Seedening. They did not reduce his service, even though they were hoping for it since he’s so young. Chan doesn’t tell her that he was younger when he went — it’s something all parents hope for their children, he supposes.

The moment it really hits him is when he’s back with some groceries for the weekend, and his sister calls him. 

His sister never calls him. 

She asks him if he’s making a lot of money, first. And if he can buy her a Playstation for Yuletide. He tells her she literally just got an xbox for her birthday and what happened with that. She keeps on talking about things that he can do to help when he comes home for Yuletide, and for a moment there he’s about to tell her he’s not going to come — but then the list keeps getting bigger and bigger. She’s not asking him if he’ll come. She needs him to come home. 

She used to lord over being the favorite sibling now that her overachieving big brother is gone, but there’s none of that in her voice now. She wants him home. She needs help. 

When he asks her why dad isn’t doing all of that, she just answers that “He’s in the hospital. With mom. All day, every day. He even forgot about Lucas’ parents-teacher conference last night.”

The crushes any semblance of normality in his head.

His mom isn’t okay.

And dad isn’t okay.

Their convenience store hasn’t been open for weeks, since his dad spends all his time with her in the hospital.

So he packs a bag and heads to his hometown for a weekend. To visit. 

And Hannah was right. 

His mom is sick. 

He heads to the hospital to see her before even putting his bags back at home, and for a moment, he doesn’t recognize her. 

It’s his mom, but not his mom. 

She looks like she aged in 20 years since he last saw her properly back when they came to see his apartment. She is barely able to move. 

Her skin is extremely yellow under the fluorescent hospital light, her eyes puffy and red, barely opened. She’s frail and small. There’s all those machines around her, plugged into her, helping her breath, monitoring her blood flow. 

She tells him she’s fine, just like she did every time he facetimed her since she started the treatment, but she’s not, and Chan has no idea why he believed her in the first place. He’s angry at himself that it took him so long — that it took his 15 year old sister to demand him to come home to realize it.

Sure, she didn’t lose any hair, and kept flaunting that she lost some weight and can fit into an old dress from back when she was young. She was talking and standing and complaining about dad being too overbearing. But she was still sick, and it was easier to ignore while he wasn’t there. Busy with his job, and his city goals and his expensive 45 minute therapy sessions. 

But now that he actually saw her — the truth is that she is sick. Really sick. 

His dad is beside himself with grief. 

Chan is incredibly frustrated with him when they come back home. 

The house is a mess. There’s trash that’s two months old. It’s obvious Jisung and his parents were helping a little, because there’s food, and bills are all paid, but Hannah and Lucas are both just left at home to their own devices the entire day. The next day he goes down to peek at the shop, and it’s in poor condition. A lot of the produce has spoiled, and nobody cleaned it up or bothered to check for expiry dates. Everything is just sitting there, as if in wait. 

His dad, who he had considered the most diligent and practical person he has ever known just can’t function. And after a moment of staying at home with him, Chan can see that it’s not because of incompetence — he just can’t . He’s confused about menial tasks around the house, he’s unsure how to proceed. He’s constantly angry with himself, too. Angry that he can’t cope with the situation. Chan has never seen him like that. Broken .

Chan always knew that his parents were true mates . He knows it’s rare, and The Rules and the Committee forbid speaking of it, because most people never meet their true mate — but he was pretty positive looking at them just growing up. His mom would always tell him that the moment she met his dad during a run, she immediately knew she would spend her entire life with him. 

Even as wolves they were inseparable. And he always wanted that kind connection with his mate.

But now that he sees his dad and how he’s dealing with the situation, he’s not that sure. 

His first priority is her — it was always her, in a way, Chan just never noticed it before, because they dealt with everything together. They are connected like that. And if she’s unwell, so is he. 

So he stays there for another week. 

Just to help clean the house and the shop. 

His siblings are old enough to understand what’s going on, but too young to have the tools to deal with the situation. They have their own issues; school, friends, puberty. Chan remembers what that was like. On top of it, both of their parents just — stopped being there. In the hospital all day long. Chan can understand what was going through their heads, and the last thing they’re thinking about is their dad’s shop standing closed.

Neither of them presented yet, but the big age difference between them and the fact that Chan had never bent beneath another Alpha, makes them a bit easier to handle. They just follow his word, even if they’re not happy about it. 

He visits Felix, and then also comes over to Changbin’s on Friday. 

Changbin is a changed man. He says dating Hyunjin matured him. Chan thinks he had regressed into early childhood. He constantly baby talks to Hyunjin, and opens his mouth so Hyunjin will spoon feed him. Or talks in a shrill voice when he wants something so Hyunjin will give it to him. Hyunjin bullies him a little for it, especially in front of Chan, but Chan has a hunch he actually doesn’t mind it in private. It’s all very uncomfortable to watch. 

Felix is dating a fellow omega. Chan doesn’t particularly like the guy upon first impression. Neither do Changbin and Hyunjin from the way they regard him. He’s a little bit too honest, and a little bit too mean. But Felix seems happy with him, and that’s all that matters.

And then there’s a week until Yulitude, and he decides not to go back to the city just yet. Wait out the holidays. Stay with his mom a little. Stay with his friends. 

He actually feels a little better at home. 

A little more grounded.



.





Chan always praised his self-control when it came to other alphas.

He knew when to stand down and to play nice — and a large part of this self-restraint he could thank Minho for, actually. As a young adult alpha, he had to physically bite his lip and suck it up, no matter what Minho cooked up for him in his vile, sadistic little head. 

But he didn’t let people walk all over him either. 

That’s a part of the reason he got along with everyone. Most of the time, he was harmless, but if you underestimate him or cross him — you’re finished. People understood that very well from the get go. Chan gave them boundaries, and stuck to them. 

He didn’t have a single fist fight with another alpha under his record in college, which is a pretty amazing feat. Especially considering he came from a rural era, where the most volatile alphas would come from. 

So although he hasn’t been going for very long, he does think therapy helped him.

First of all, because he started seeing the positive instead of the negatives in his life. 

He started to feel more comfortable with himself. More confident. 

Not by a lot, but at least he wasn’t scared of staying alone in his own apartment anymore. Or shared some things that bothered him with a close friend from work. And it felt nice.

It all went sour when Minho came into the picture, though.

His therapist was convinced that Chan had spent all this time convincing himself that his life didn’t revolve around Minho, that he incidentally created the opposite effect — which isn’t true at all. 

Firstly, although she tries to validate things from Chan’s perspective , she does make him read what bullying means out loud. She reminds him that Chan was already a status as an adult, respected alpha even in highschool. He was a lot of things, but vulnerable was not one of them. He was popular, had his own pack, and was on top both academically and athletically. Minho did not have that luxury. Omegas who do not receive their heats on time, are considered minors by law, and are therefore excluded from a lot of the young adult activities and experiences that the rest of their peers get to enjoy. If anything, it was Minho’s way to get others’ attention despite his status in school. 

Secondly, Chan can’t tell her everything. He’s not even sure how much he can share with her before she gets The Committee involved. Technically, Chan had done some illegal things. Helping omegas during Runs is strictly forbidden. And if he does say so himself, Minho had done quite a few questionable things too. Especially when it came to scenting. For example, wearing another alpha’s clothes without their explicit consent is against the law. So he can’t even explain to her how Minho provokes him.

So he gives her a very watered down, censored version of things. From his perspective. 

And perhaps when both of those things are combined, it does make Chan sound like the obsessed one. 

But he could never make people fully grasp what kind of evil Lee Minho is, and Chan honestly doesn’t expect her to. Nobody will ever understand — not even a therapist. Chan comes to term to this very fast. 

They just don't know Minho like Chan does. They don’t see him like he does, because he’s not like that with other people. He fucked with his brain for years in highschool. He knows Chan like the back of his palm and uses it against him in the most manipulative way every time. 

It’s almost like everything he does is to get back at Chan for something. 

Even his pretentious book title. 

The other day, Hyunjin told him that while Minho was writing his book, he kept calling Jisung and asking him if it sounded like something Chan would read . Chan took that more personally than expected, because both Changbin and Hyunjin promptly stopped laughing at it after seeing his expression. Somehow the book title being pretentious had turned out like that because Minho thinks Chan is pretentious , and apparently so do his friends now. 

Little fucker. 

And he’s always like that. 

Always trying to step on his toes. 

By their last appointment, right before Chan abruptly left, they'd been talking about Minho for three sessions straight and it was starting to frustrate him. She had got him to admit out loud that he is attracted to him, which isn’t that much of a big deal — but she somehow concluded that the reason Chan couldn’t commit fully with previous partners is because they didn’t challenge him enough.

She called it a break-through. 

She made it sound like some kind of a revelation.

Chan begged to differ.

He felt like it opened a can of worms he preferred not to touch on. 

He had a type in his head. Kind, well-read, tactful and diplomatic, and hopelessly romantic, just like he was. He was looking for his second part. He would usually stay away from fickle and petty people, he disliked people who were intense and would run for the hills at the first sign of jealousy because he didn’t like feeling restrained.

He always imagined himself having an instant connection with the person who will be his mate, because they’d be so alike. 

With his mom and dad setting the bar for him, he always thought he’d just know. And it'll be smooth sailing from the moment it’ll happen. They’ll never fight. They’ll never disagree. They’ll just be right for each other. They’ll vibe together in all the right ways. Complete each other. 

Obviously, as an adult, he realizes that was delusional and skewed.

That sort of thing happens in books. It even had a trope name. Insta-love. 

But that doesn’t mean in any shape or form that what he wants or needs in his life is another Lee Minho . That Chan had been looking for the wrong thing in the wrong people all along. That he was a toxic individual who required an equally toxic individual to share his life with. Not just physically — but mentally, too. 

He just couldn’t agree with her on that.

It’s been awhile since his last session, now, though. His life felt like it had been flipped upside down. 

These past few weeks were a rollercoaster ride. 

He can’t say that he had gotten used to the new situation just yet. If anything, he feels like there’s a lot more changes and decisions on the horizon, and he doesn’t want to face them yet.

For now everything is paused. 

He’s not studying or running after some scholarship or some extra credit. He’s also not working, and he’s not fully submerged into some stranger’s book. 

He just — exists. 

His childhood room is now Lucas’s room, so he sleeps on the couch in a cluttered living-room, staring at an all-too-familiar ceiling fan. 

Most of the time he’s trying to get the store back into shape, so it can open. Cleaning, moping, dusting shelves and moving cartons. Helps his siblings with their homework. Makes food they complain about (apparently he doesn’t season it enough, and then he seasons it too much). Drives his father back home from the hospital, when he forgets to take the last bus home. Meeting his friends. 

He feels like he’s on a vacation, even though he rarely has a dull moment. It’s much less tense than him being back for holidays. He doesn’t feel the dread of returning to the city, because he doesn’t feel like he has to come back for a long while. 

So he has to time to think. About all kids of things. Things he usually doesn’t think about, or gets an existential crisis thinking about. Things about the city. Things about Town. Things his therapist said.

And sometimes, at the dead of the night — her words resonate inside his head louder and louder. 

It’s true. He knows it’s true. 

He was bored with all the omegas he dated. 

Not because they were boring, but because they were a little too safe.

They were exactly what he pictured himself dating when he was 16. They were the type of omegas alpha heroes would date in popular franchises on TV. He never stopped to ask himself if he even liked dating that type of person. Just like he never stopped to ask himself if he is the type of person like the hero in these franchises. Just like he never stopped to ask himself if he even liked living in the city. 

He just wanted these things, because he wanted it as a kid. And then it was happening and he was rolling with it, never taking a moment to understand if he was enjoying it.

Chan was not a hopeless romantic with his previous partners. And he was quite petty, too, when it came down to it. And all of his partner saw that he was a bit of a flight risk, and that’s why they’d get insecure and jealous easily. That’s why all the people he had dated were so easy to figure out, but could never figure Chan out. He was never truly engaged, beyond the initial thrill of the chase. He was just there for the ride. He loves the idea of love, like in the movies — but he never loved like in the movies. Never fell in love like his parents did.

He finished school. Went to Alpha Year. Started University. Dated anybody that fit his criteria of ‘perfect mate’. Got a job. Just ticking off things off a checklist. Like he’s on autopilot.

And he was miserable in the city. 

He didn’t like it there. 

He didn’t like living in a tiny space. He didn’t like getting lost inside a supermarket. He didn’t want to embrace his solitude and to come to terms with it. He was a people person — he always knew he was a people person.

He always knew he was going to have a small pack, made out of people who he valued as friends and equals.

He never liked his dad’s pack. Especially his alpha. 

Chan never got along with him, even as a child. And he kept questioning his behavior a lot as a teen, especially after he became an alpha himself. But he also didn’t have much connection with the man, either, so his childhood was happy. His parents were best friends with Jisung’s parents, who had a barber’s shop next door, and that was his family unit, who he loved dearly and grew up within. There were a few other adults from his childhood pack who he had respected and idolized, but most of them he didn’t even know by name. 

Their pack was massive, held together by their economic situation and not much more. None of the betas owned farming land in a town focused mainly on agriculture. Most of the betas owned small businesses around town or were working in the small industrial zone half an hour away. Being in a pack gives economic and social benefits to everybody involved, and allows for an easier life, especially if you’re low income in a small town, and have small children to feed — so as an adult, Chan had understood the necessity of it. 

He had always thought that he had formed his highschool pack because he wanted his dad’s alpha to stop breathing down his back, but now that he thinks about it, he genuinely liked the prospect of a small group of friends, bound together by their connection and their scent, not just economic or social reasons.

He remembers that time during university when he was almost a part of a pack. Remembers how excited he was for it. It was the only thing that had ever come close to his highschool pack — and although it fell through, Chan remembered it fondly.

It didn’t fall through because they were incompatible, though, it fell through because he stepped down and stopped spending time with them.

He wants to blame Minho for it. He did for a long while, in his head. It took him 10 minutes to flip his world upside down and lose all interest for the omega he was crushing on. But the truth is that Chan let him. Chan always allowed him to get under his skin, to drag him down into the same childish level.

He hasn’t seen Minho for well over a year now and the prospect of meeting him while he’s still here in town runs a chill down his spine. He feels something bubbling inside of him at the thought, even at 2am in the morning. 

Right now Minho’s back in the city with Jisung, performing his celebrity author duties.

A part of him hopes he’ll be well gone by the time Minho returns to town; just avoid him for a couple of years. Get him completely out of his system. And another part of him is anxiously hoping Jisung will text that they’re back in town in the next five minutes, just so he can meet him and have his big ‘aha!’ moment.

That moment where he proves the world therapy helped and he’s over Minho. That he matured and nothing doesn’t bother him anymore.

Jisung doesn’t text the next morning. 

He doesn’t even text the next day. 

They’re back on the day right before Yuletide and Chan doesn’t get to see them because he’s busy with his own family. His mom is going to come home for the weekend of Yuletide, and he is more than happy to stay with her and help around to prepare the house for the longest night of the year. 

Besides, it’s a pack holiday — so the pack spends it all together, in Minho’s flat. 

Changbin and Hyunjin had already tried to invite him during that last week when they learned he’ll stay for the holiday, and so did Felix. In fact, Felix is sent to invite him not once, not twice, but three times, because they all think that with enough persuasion from him, Chan will agree. He doesn’t (he wavers there, when Felix curls his lip at him once or twice).

If Minho would’ve asked him, maybe Chan would’ve considered it.

But because Minho didn’t, and Chan didn’t know how he felt about him barging in on a pack holiday, he decides he’s best not to show up out of the blue. 

When he asked the rest of them, they all wave their hands dismissively.

If Minho were an alpha, and the others would just randomly invite their former alpha to their pack holiday, he’d feel rather scorned. 

Besides, he’s there temporarily. For his mom, mostly. And that’s the excuse he goes with. 

 

.



It starts snowing on the third day of Yuletide, the day of the log burning, so they all go together to watch. 

It’s a much longer ritual than Chan remembered it to be, and his dad decided to take his mom back home, because it’s freezing and she has to go back to the hospital tomorrow. 

Besides, they deserve some alone time without being in the hospital or surrounded by their kids. His siblings scatter about to their friends, probably eager to see the sacrifice — and Chan easily spots Hyunjin’s bright blond head sticking out of the crowd. 

He only realizes they’re in the midst of an argument, when he’s already there. 

“— prefer if everybody just stayed out of it. He’ll just calm down on his own, the way he always does.”
“We have been all staying out of it for a while now, dude.” Jisung is saying; “And it’s starting to get unbearable. He is not calming down.”

“I hate to agree with Jisung, but if you would just let me—”

“No. I said no. And you pinky promised to stay out of it. You swore on your knot. Nobody needs to get hurt. Especially not you.” Hyunjin shoves a finger at Changbin who immediately raises both of his hands, almost in defeat. 

“Fine,” Jisung looks annoyed, but also frustrated with this; “We’ll just have to wait until Minho—
Oh, hey! Look who's here!” He notices Chan standing there mid sentence and immediately throws his arms around him. “I haven’t seen you since, like — I don’t know? Last year?” He attempts to squeeze him a little; “You’re even wider this year — and hard as a cement wall…” he feels up his muscles. “Wait, is this even a muscle…? Can you have muscles in this area of your back?” He feels up Chan’s trapezius, like he’s never felt a muscle there before. 

Chan pats his back a little, laughing.

Changbin and Hyunjin both avoid looking at each other and at him.

“What’s up?” He asks, carefully, and Jisung takes a step back, but doesn’t say anything. 

“Nothing.” Hyunjin finally says; “Just — everybody loves making a big deal out of nothing.” He gives Jisung one last long look, then sighs, fixing Changbin’s scarf; “Let’s go get some mulled wine, I’m cold.” 

Changbin nods, clearly disheartened. 

“Do you want some, Hyung?” Hyunjin asks. 

“Sure, I’ll have some.” Chan nods. 

Hyunjin nods back, and turns to make himself space between people. Changbin follows suit, mouthing to Chan that they’ll be right back. 

Chan turns to Jisung.

Jisung finishes his own cup and dumps it somewhere, then gives him a little smile; “Now that I’ve spent some time in the city, I feel like a new man.” He tells him. “I’m ready for my 30s.” 

“You’re 24.” 

“All the more reason to be ready. I can be sophisticated now. Demand to be taken to wine tastings and I don’t know, staring out of the window menacingly and judging everybody.” 

“Is that what you think people in the city do for fun?” 

“Yes?” Jisung squints at him. “I got a bunch of room service and got laid a lot, so that’s pretty much all I’ve done in the city. Oh, and I had to do some stuff for Minho. I actually got paid for it. I didn’t do shit. Personal assistant. That’s like a thing. I wonder if it could be a career choice. You stand there, and maybe bring Minho some sprite. Oh and, like, learn his schedule and shit. Minho tried to get me to — like, what’s it called? Sight seeing ? Why the fuck would I want to walk around for? It’s cold. And they bring me free food to my room. And honestly, I didn’t think I would ever say this, but god damn do they work hard for my ass in the city. Who would’ve thought?” 

Chan rubs his face when he laughs. 

“It is challenging to have so many suitors at once, dude. I mean, you know me, I never say no to a good dick, but honestly, after the first two weeks it’s just tasking. And Minho, that prude — didn’t get laid even once the entire month we were there. And I begged him. I pleaded. But he prefers to have a stick up there, so he can be uptight and angry all the time. Made his agent cry once.”

Chan isn’t surprised by that last bit, but prefers not to hear about Minho’s sexscapedes in the city (or the lack thereof). He looks around automatically, uncomfortable. 

“Don’t worry, he’s not here.” Jisung pats his chest; “He went right back. On the first train yesterday. To be honest, I don’t know how much longer he’s going to continue to play pretend, but he’s making pretty decent money, so…”

“He should be raking in it, by now.” Chan notes. Considering the amount of books he sold, and his time on the bestseller list, he should be pretty much settled for the next few years. 

Jisung rubs his cheek, but doesn’t say anything.

“Uh, what was that, by the way? With Hyunjin?”

“Hyunjin’s ex.” Jisung grunts like it should be obvious by now, though he immediately changes his attitude and grabs him by the coat, closer to the fire, where there’s more crowd. 

He cranes his head above Chan’s shoulder, trying to detect if Hyunjin and Changbin are far enough, and then takes a deep inhale. “Basically, Hyunjin bonded with some ass straight out of highschool. They broke it off — and he decided to completely shun Hyunjin off his pack. Guess they thought Hyunjin would just come to his senses or something, but then he never did, because he met us, and we’re like — literally the coolest pack in this god forsaken town. I mean he didn’t meet us, he was friends with Minho from back before, but like — Minho took him in and we accepted him as one of our own. Like our long lost son. I didn’t think it was because at the time that he was just planning to get Changbin to park his car in his garage, if you know what I mean.” He raises his eyebrows at Chan.

When Chan does reply he iterates; “Put the sausage in the bun—”

“I know what that means Jisung— What’s going on with his ex?”

“I’m getting there— So things were fine for a bit. And then the whole thing with Changbin started getting serious. Which Hyunjin didn’t want. He told him upfront he doesn’t want to get into a relationship, but then, you know. He did . We only found out about the ex thing when it all went to shit — but basically his ex kept on sending him messages and trying to come over ‘to talk’. So when somebody saw Hyunjin with Changbin and it was obvious that Hyunjin moved on… shit really hit the fan. Minho intervened and talked with his alpha, so it got quiet for a few months. But now that Minho’s in the city, the dude’s being a creepy turd again. For like the third time, now. He stands outside the omega dorms with his buds, waiting for Hyunjin or one of us to come out. Today for example, Felix was late because he had a fight with his boyfriend, and 3 dudes blocked him and tried to make him call Hyunjin. So he just went back to the dorms and decided not to come because he’s already in a bad mood—”

“And you’re not calling the Committee - why? This is exactly why The Rules exist—”

“Because it’s really political, dude!” Jisung rubs his hair. “They’re a big, young pack. Some of them are kids of other people from around town. Seungmin technically never agreed to be a part of the pack and he lives at his college dorms a few towns over. With Jeongin around, they usually bother us less, because he comes from a generation pack — but he’s in alpha year. There’s only Changbin, and the four of us. We already look bad since we’re not registered anywhere. We might as well be free agents. If we report them to the committee, we’ll have to be prepared for the consequences of that. It’s not like in the city; everybody knows everybody here, and nobody wants to sell an apartment to the person who ratted their kid to the Committee. Last thing we need is people holding a grudge against us.”

Chan can understand that. 

He remembers how that works, although vaguely. Just one more pro he listed to himself when he left for the city. 

“Look, our hands are kind of tied about this right now. Hyunjin doesn’t want to involve Minho, because we all need the money. To be fair, he tried telling him on Yuletide, but then they both started making out and—”

“With Changbin?”

“No, with Minho.”

“Wait — Jisung — what? Who started making out with who?”

“Minho and Hyunjin started making out. They were tipsy and they decided to play spin the bottle on their own.”

Chan rubs his face, somehow even more frustrated than before he started this conversation; “And Changbin said nothing?” 

“I think he thought it’s hot for like a minute, then he got upset. He and Hyunjin both like to create drama. It’s really insane. They always act like they don’t want drama but they are, quite literally, the drama . Anyway, the point is that I already tried to put a rest to this. Because they’re a big pack with a lot of alphas, some of the omegas in the dorm are like actively after Hyunjin and Felix, thinking this would up their chances to get mated or something. They stole their clothes from the shower once. Oh, and also wrote some shit on Hyunjin’s door. Like ‘Knot-hole’? Are we back in highschool or what? And when Felix went to complain, the dorm master was like ‘you’re adults… figure it out’. So I did the ‘figuring out’ the way Minho taught me back in highschool.” 

Chan cringes. 

“Don’t worry, I just punched one of the omegas. I don’t know, he seemed like he was the main initiator, anyway. His mom’s a dentist, so he’s fine— I broke one tooth. It hurt my fist much worse than he hurt him, he has, like, a… steel jaw. I don’t know why he doubled down and started sobbing uncontrollably like a freaking baby. He’s taller than Hyunjin. Methinks if you can't stand the heat, get out of the kitchen. But I got in trouble for it. They wrote me up for 4 strikes in the committee for violence against fellow omega,” He rolls his eyes; “If I get one more strike, I can’t participate in the Run, which would make me an omega by default. So my hands are tied.”

“And Changbin?”
“I mean, he tried.” Jisung shrugs; “But every time, Hyunjin intervenes and calls him off. He doesn’t want anybody to get hurt. And he doesn’t want Changbin to be written off by the Committee,  since the rules are against him in cases like this. And I don’t know if you noticed, but Changbin’s totally gaga for him. He made him promise on his knot, that’s some progressive simping right there. He’s probably going to get Changbin to not tell you or something — but listen, you’re good at this. I mean, you always play super nice with other alphas. They listen to you. Just talk to the dude. He’s a little bit older than you - but maybe you know him? Just tell him Hyunjin’s omega parts are not the droids he’s looking for or— okay, they’re coming back and Hyunjin doesn’t know that I can only keep a secret for exactly 6.3 hours, so act innocent.” Jisung swipes some snow off of Chan’s shoulder; “Hey, you’re back! Where’s my drink?” 

“You didn’t ask for any.” Hyunjin gives a cup to Chan, who immediately accepts it, his fingers freezing in the cold. 

“You can take mine.” Changbin is sulking when he offers his drink to Jisung, obviously scolded within every inch of his life off of telling anything to Chan. “I’m driving home, anyway.”

Hyunjin takes a deep inhale; "Anyway, want to go see the sacrifices? I heard they're actually going to butcher something this year."

"They say this every single year, and they never do." Jisung sighs; "Everybody in this town are so blood thirsty. Now that I've spent one month in the city, I know better. I'm very sophisticated."

"Yes, speak it into existence, king. Maybe it'll work." Hyunjin pats his back.

"Fuck off." Jisung elbows him.

"You fuck off." Hyunjin elbows him back. 

They start slapping each other hands almost comically. 

Chan turns to Changbin, who shrugs; "This is very normal. They resolve this on their own. I just prefer to spectate." 

"Yeah, I heard all about that." Chan sips from his wine. 

"What's that supposed to mean?" Changbin squints at him; "Did Jisung tell you about Hyunjin and Minho making out? For fuck's sake, now everybody know!" 

 

 




Notes:

I know this chapter didn't have any Mimo, but a lot of stuff are happening at once in Chan's life, so he's trying to cope however he can.
Besides, this is actually the first part of the original chapter 5. I decided to divide it since it was 20k. So 9k today, and 11k for the next part. I'll post it sometime this week, though I'm not sure when? Worst case scenario on New Years Eve!

So tune in later this week!

Chapter 6

Notes:

Hello, as promised, here is the second, better part of chapter 5 -- or the new chapter 6.

 

I WOULD LIKE TO GIVE A SPECIAL THANKS TO RUZ FOR GOING OVER THIS AND HELPING OUT. THANK YOU.
Also thank you all for all your sweet comments! Just know that I read and freak out for every comment I get! SO THANK YOU!

I'm hecka nervous about this, because I feel like the last chapter was a bit of a bit slow and a letdown without Minho, so hopefully this chapter will make it up both with action and with one Lee Minho ruining months of expensive therapy for chan. jk. or am i? no, no, jk. 👀

this is like a 12k chapter lol so hopefully you'll enjoy it more properly! Hope everybody are having a wonderful holiday season and I'll see you guys next year! woohooo!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Chan gets invited again to celebrate the New Year day with Minho’s pack, he doesn’t refuse. 

Mostly because New Years is usually celebrated by the younger folks near the lake, where you can see the fireworks best — but also because the discomfort of his parents’ house is starting to get to him.

He doesn’t have much privacy in the house; he sleeps and works remote from the living room, which gives him siblings all sorts of excuses to cause noise — and on top of it all, his father’s invades the house, and breathes down his neck about the store being closed and his father being in the hospital, like Chan can control him. 

The other betas have been eyeing each other about Chan the entire holiday season. 

He was staying at his dad’s place for a long time now, and was asking all these uncomfortable questions nobody wanted to answer. Like how come nobody helped his dad while he was obviously struggling, beside Jisung’s family. Nobody was sent to look after the store. Nobody was going over taxes or property or his kids. The Alpha didn’t even offer to help with his mom’s hospital bills.

Nobody will tell him anything, because by now, Chan is just some outsider from the city, being nosy. It’s pack issues — pack issues even dad avoids talking to him — and Chan should just shut up. 

Jisung’s mom had already tried to mend things, but Chan’s body was itching all over in the last week or so, his pheromones surging up and down frantically and he could barely control himself.

Besides, he’ll need to tolerate Minho for only a couple of hours — he heard that he’ll be back only on the day of, and then he needs to head back because of some schedule conflicts he can’t cancel in the city, and honestly, so does Chan.

With New Years over, he’ll be out of excuses to stay. 

He’s barely able to get any work done, and although he did work more than his fair share for the advance he took back when his mom just got hospitalized — his boss is still anxious about his return, and Chan doesn’t blame him. He’s the face of the company and he takes a lot of the workload on his shoulders, so replacing him would take effort.

But Chan shrinks from the sole thought of going back.

Last three days before new years, he’s even itchier than usual.

It’s almost like an invisible rash all over his body, like when the wolf hair starts growing out underneath the skin right before he transforms. It’s been awhile since he transformed.

He stays awake and finds himself overthinking every possible scenario of meeting Minho and it gets progressively worse as the days go by. His therapist is going to be disappointed when he tells her about this. 

On the day of new years, he’s a bundle of nerves and hormones.

He spends most of the day trying to deal with store related issues; taxes, suppliers — everything he can schedule ahead to open the store soon after the holidays are over. He wants to give his dad a head start before he leaves. 

They all agreed that his dads needs to step up, and that his mom is in good hands, with nurses who are her friends.

By the time he’s finished, his sister has the bathroom and won’t come out until it’s pretty late, just so Chan can stew in his own nervous energy some more.

He contemplates on what he’s going to wear for far longer than needed.

It’s not like he was going to get invited to head over to the after party.

Right?

If there will be an after party.

He never celebrated new years in Town as an adult, so he didn’t really know what people were doing after the fireworks were all over.

He doubts he’d be able to even tolerate Minho for long enough to go with his former pack to a second location.

Maybe he will.

Maybe he’s all over him now.

Maybe they’ll just be cool and civil. It’s been so long since they saw each other. 

He finally decides that no matter how he is with Minho, Chan desperately wants to spend some more time with the pack before he goes back to the city, and won’t let Minho take that away from him. And it’s not like they’re going to start a fist fight the moment they’ll meet each other. They’re adults. It’s fine. He can do this.

He borrows one of his dad’s black button ups, just in case. Simply because he didn’t bring anything nice to wear.

Not a big deal. He’ll be in his coat the entire time anyway.

Right.

He’s vibrating on the way to the omega dorms.

“You’re going to have the best time, dude.” Jisung informs him after his hug; “Your nemesis couldn’t make it and Felix baked brownies.”

“Magic brownies.” Hyunjin winks.

“And we’re going to the boulder down the other side of the lake for the fireworks later. The one we went to in high school. It has the best views. It’s going to be amazing. You’re going to love it.” Felix assures him.

Chan doesn’t know what to feel for long minutes as he gets into Changbin’s car.

Seungmin couldn’t make it either, because he has a final, and Hyunjin automatically pushes him to the front seat next to Changbin, who then spends the entire time going there telling him how New Years is more for younger packs, so it’s going to be a bloody mess and they haven’t been staying past the early festivities because it always ends in pack fights and Committee involvement.

Chan snaps out of it only when they arrive at the venue and understand that he feels upset.

He’s upset Minho didn’t come.

He wanted to see him.

Plain as that. He can’t reason just yet why — but he was excited to see him.

He’s been back in town for more than a month, and it’s the one month that Minho avoided town completely. On purpose? Not on purpose? Chan has no idea, but they missed each other the two times Minho was back.

It made his entire body cold, like somebody just spilled a bucket full of ice on top of him.

There’s too many people, and too many scents all around him at once, and he’s disoriented and agitated.

“—You okay, dude?” Jisung asks him when they’re coming back to the group after heading to the car to get Felix his cardigan.

He whined about leaving it in the car because he was hot and wanted to be only in his coat, but now he was cold again, and his boyfriend, who had joined them in the middle, told him he should’ve thought about it sooner.

Chan snapped at him. He didn’t mean to — he just didn’t like the way he was talking to Felix. And he immediately felt bad about it, and volunteered to go get Felix his cardigan.

Jisung joined him.

“I just don’t get what Felix finds in him.”

“In who?”

“The omega he’s dating—”

“Not that — honestly, it’s fine. He had it coming. I think he hangs out with us because his own pack tells him to go take a walk and air himself. Hyunjin already snapped at him back at Yuletide, you should’ve seen it — What I mean, this is the third time you mentioned Minho. It’s the weather, dude, I told you. If he could’ve made it, he would’ve, but there’s like this big ass storm over the city, and they delayed all trains. Honestly, he’s spent half an hour on the phone with me, he’s really upset he couldn’t come. It’s definitely not you, so don’t take this personally. I mean, I think the reason he’s so upset is because he is really looking forward to rubbing it in your face that he’s a published author. It’s all he talks about.” 

Chan lets out a helpless bark of uncontrolled laughter. 

Because of course, he does. 

Of course. 

He might as well have written a book just to taunt him. 

But then he feels dizzy. He rubs his face and sits down on the first bench he sees empty.

“I’m losing it.” 

“Only a little, dude. You’re fine. Also — not to say that there’s an underlying issue here, but uh, dude, you smell like you presented yesterday . Hyunjin said you smell like you bathed in pheromones when you left home a few days ago, but me and Changbin told him he's being delusional. Do you know how hard it’s going to hurt my ego admitting he was right? You smell like you’re about to overthrow the government. Honestly, I’ve seen some Committee officers looking our way, I’m scared for your well being.” 

“Oh — uh,” Chan rubs his face, grunting and then starts laughing, because now Jisung made it funny.  “I don’t know. I have issues.” 

“No shit.” Jisung gives him a long look and then crouches beside him so he can look at his face when they talk; “What’s going on? Talk to me.” 

“It’s… just. I don’t know. The usual stuff. I just honestly don’t want to get back to the city and it’s setting me on edge.” 

“Then don’t.”

“I can’t do that, Jisung— I built a life there, and I’m slowly trying to reclaim it.”

“Fuck the city. That place is a shithole. It also smells like alpha sweat and the sewers, because there’s not a god damn green plant miles— and no, cactuses are not fucking green plants. I don’t know how city folk got that notion, but they are literally everywhere. People are rude, and not even to your face. They’re fake nice. That’s the worst. And fuck all the alphas who make such a big chore out of making a move at me — seriously, the prolonged courting does nobody favors. Either stick your dick into me or just don’t.”

Chan snorts and leans back, taking a long inhale.

“And don’t get me wrong,” Jisung crouches beside him so he can see his face; “It’s not better here. This place is even a bigger shithole. You’re stuck trying to work it out with these people for life. It’s literally the middle of fucking nowhere. And people here have a stupidly long memory, so everything you do follows you forever. So fuck everybody here, too.”

“So what should I do? What would you do?”

“I don’t fucking know, dude. I’m just saying no place is better. Everywhere you go will be fucked in some way or another.”

Chan grunts; “And dad’s pack is constantly down my—”

“Fuck our childhood pack, too. Why’d you think I stopped coming over for holidays? They’re just a bunch of old, bitter, greedy fucks. Act like me being a Luna is disgraceful, then give me surprised pikachu faces because I stopped coming around.”

“So fuck everything?” Chan asks; “That’s your solution?”

“Yeah. Fuck everything. You’re too nice. You always try to fix yourself around things — Stick your dick into every wet crevice you see, man. Fix the world around you and not the other way around. You’re a fucking alpha — you can literally do that.” He gets up abruptly. “Damn, my legs fell asleep.”

Chan doesn’t know how to make sense of his head. He feels like he’s walking through a fog, most of the time — and today was overall weird. He wasn’t going to admit to Jisung that he’s about to have a mental breakdown because Minho couldn’t make it, but he was now admitting it to himself.

“Let’s go back, Felix will freeze his little omega dick off, and then we won’t hear the end of it— oh, fuck.” Jisung stops talking, looking straight behind Chan, just as Chan is getting up. 

By the time Chan is fully up, his expression changes; “Oh wait, never mind.”

“What?” Chan is about to turn around but Jisung hits his arm, so he doesn’t.

“Doesn’t matter. Hyunjin’s stupid ex. He was going to come over, but I think he changed his mind when he saw you— hey, stop looking over.”

Chan looks over, anyway.

There’s a lot of people around, including a bunch of running children. They’re just on the outskirts of the main area, though — so the place is closer to the parking lot, than to the lake.

There’s old lighting poles that lead to the pier of the lake, a couple of old metal containers, probably brought over for the sake of the event or food stalls.

“The guy by the pole.” Jisung directs his gaze, since he’s already looking.

He’s taking a smoke, looking away on purpose.

Chan recognizes him. He’s older than him by 3 or 4 years. Used to play some sport in highschool. His omega brother was in the swimming club with Chan for a year. Kim Daesoo? Kim Dongsoo? Chan can’t recall his name. 

“Let’s go have a talk with him.” Chan decides this with zero plan in his head. He just wants to see what’s his deal.

“Uh, no? Let’s not? Or did you miss the part where I said we have already tried to talk with him and he doesn’t listen.”

“I’ll have a talk with him, then.”

“Come on, dude — now?” He checks his watch; “We’re kinda done here, to be honest, fireworks start in half an hour. I don’t want to deal with this shithead now.”

“I won’t be long.” Chan promises, already walking toward him.

Jisung looks absolutely exasperated with this.

“Hey,” Chan greets before he’s even close enough to start a conversation, jogging toward him because a small cart with supplies is moving right past him, and barely avoids giggling kids that run past him.

It’s a little noisy so he might have not heard him but he definitely perceived him.

“Bang Chan, right?” At least he’s fairly polite to a fellow Alpha. 

Chan doesn’t remember his name though. 

He nods though.

“Can I have one?” He gestures his chin toward the cigarette box the guy was about to put back into his coat.

He nods, and gives him a cigarette .

Chan hasn't smoked since his first year in college. He tried for a bit, because it was cool , but the stopped and never intended to pick it up again — but he wanted to see if the Alpha would share. And he does, even if just for the sake of being polite.

Even lights it up wordlessly.

“See you hanging out with your old highschool pack again.”

“Yeah. I’m back in town for a bit.”

“Good.” Is all he says.

Jisung makes a whole show of looking at his watch and then crossing his hands on his chest, hugging Felix’s sweater to himself.

“Maybe you’ll put some sense in them. They need a stern hand.” 

“Why’s that?”

“You probably heard from them already.”

“I heard some stuff. But these are pack issues. I’m not exactly pack.”

“Right.” He squints, looking suspicious. “You want my side of things, right?”

Chan shrugs.

He’s abrasive. But it’s fine. They’re just talking. He’s not going to pull anything in such a public place — he wouldn’t dare. Especially on Chan. He’s from the city, so he got through Alpha Year, and he’s younger.

With Changbin it’d look worse — Changbin is Hyunjin’s new partner. He didn’t go through Alpha year. Chan is just a friend. The rules are on Chan’s side and he knows it, if a push comes to shove.

“My mate just upped and left one day, with zero warning. Then demanded we undo our bond. No closure, no nothing. Didn’t even get to discuss it properly with him. Now he also found some new alpha to fuck, and I have to act like I don’t get any say in it.”

Chan nods. Seems fairly simple from his perspective, except it’s a little skewed.

“He’s not in your pack and he’s no longer bonded to you — so you really don’t have a say in what he does anymore.” He corrects him.

The guy rubs his nose with his thumb. Obviously what Chan says isn’t pleasant to his ears, but it’s the truth.

And he should start facing it sooner or later.

“But if it weren’t for that bitch, Lee Minho —” He spits on the floor, and Chan stares at the spot where the spit landed. The ground beneath them is muddy snow, and the light of the pole isn’t bright enough to really detect it. “He convinced him I’m abusive. But I would never hurt Hyunjin. It’s not my fault he’s so fucking spineless. Sometimes an omega should know their place. Besides, I never so much as lifted a finger on him. I knew he’d understand that sooner or later — but then that meddling effete promptly found him a new dick to sit on…” He shakes his head, half-laughing like it’s unbelievable.

Chan’s eyebrows raise up. He didn’t hear that word since high school — used between other alphas on omegas who used suppressants. God forbid omegas want to focus on their studies, instead of having heats. How dare they be infertile? How dare they not present their ass for fucking?

In the city, most omegas use suppressants. Heats tend to sync, and getting them in the middle of an exam period is a huge inconvenience.

Calling Minho an effete sends Chan into a doozy, though.

Nobody dared to call him names during high-school. Not just because he’s a minor, but because messing with him meant committing a social suicide — Minho knew exactly how to land a blow below the belt, and in a way that would never tie him to it.

“Of course, Hyunjin’s mom was all over him. Some rich alpha from a good family. I know he’s your friend and all, but I’m sure you’ll agree with me that Minho has them all dancing to the sound of his drum. All this Luna crap is just a fad. Once he’s done playing the non-conformist, he’ll stick his ass up to find the first dick he’ll catch, like all omegas do.”

Chan takes a deep inhale of his cig, then catches the guy by the neck and slams his face right into the pole.

He doesn’t even understand what happened for a second when blood gushes out of his nose.

Doesn’t look like he broke it, though, so Chan does it again, just to make sure. 

His confused sputtered cry of pain is a little louder than Chan expected. Sounds like a toddler who tripped and fell.

He looks back, just to see if somebody witnessed it, and doesn’t seem like anybody noticed or heard just yet. 

Except Jisung. He’s standing there, frozen, eyes wide like plates, Felix’s cardigan falling from his hands. 

Chan shifts the guy up before he can properly react, lifting him up to standing and keeping his face away from the crowd and pushes him forward.

It’s against the rules to hold another alpha by the neck, but the last thing Chan needs is him yelling or starting a scene in public. Once they’re behind the containers, Chan throws him down to let him collect himself.

He’s obviously rattled, in a lot of pain, and out of practice, because he lands on his knees, grunting, and immediately lunges toward him.

Chan punches him, then slams his cheek to the container. He tries to claw at him, but Chan easily dodges and ignores his hand trying to claw at his coat.

He takes a drag out of his cig.

“Humiliating, right?” He tells him. “When you find out you ain’t shit.” He pushes him further into the metal. It’s probably freezing this time of the year, and the warmth of the guy’s cheek makes his skin stick to it. “Changbin’s hands are tied and Minho is out of town, so you think you can bully the omegas until you get what you want? How’s that working for you now that you’ve picked a fight with somebody your own size?”

He spits on Chan — lands right on his coat. Chan clicks his tongue, and moves his free hand behind his back, because his hand is starting to transform. “I’ll report you, you fucktard— I’ll fucking end your life—”

“Go ahead.” Chan tells him. “Or… which will be a much better option for you in the long run, you’ll leave Hyunjin and Minho’s pack alone.”

“Why the fuck would I do that?!”

“Because the last thing you want is for me to be back to this town indefinitely.” Chan removes the hand that holds the guy’s face so he could put out the cigarette right next to his face.“Fuck knows what I’ll do with you, then. For reporting me and ruining my life and all.”

The guy finally unsticks himself, a small piece of his skin torn off his cheek, screaming now, and Chan loosens his grip — letting him take a few steps away from him, then collapsing back on his knees.

He can already see the wound healing back up, but it must be painful.

“Are we done here?” He looks up, scorn and anger in his eyes. Chan can’t actually see the rest of his expression, because it’s rather dark behind the containers, and his face is bloodied.

“Yeah, we’re done.” Chan says; “As long as we understand each other.”

He spits the blood pooling in his mouth, and Chan realizes he must have broken a tooth or two, too.

“Heard one of the omegas you sent after Hyunjin has good dental care, so better look into it.”

“Fuck off.”

“Okay.”

He rubs his hair, then goes back to Jisung in a light jog. If anything, he feels so much better.

“Dude.” Is all Jisung says.

“No, we came to an understanding.” Chan assures. “He’ll try to stay out of your hair.”

“Dude, you smashed his face in.” Jisung looks around, though now his voice sounds slightly in awe, using the back of his hand to remove the blood out of Chan’s coat.

“He’ll be fine. I’m reserving the right to keep a secret for 6.3 hours.”

“I mean, I’ll get in trouble if this goes out, man — I saw this and didn’t report it. Committee will jail me too.”

“All the better.” Chan relieves him off of Felix’s shirt. “Shall we?”

“I can’t believe you did that. What happened to taking the diplomatic way out? Weren’t you, like, the poster boy for that? Man, I kept giving you as a Gentle Alphalinity for Jeongin.” 




.

 

Chan eats 7 wolfsbane brownies, and gets so high that for a long hour, he’s on another plane of existence.

They lay there, all together on the boulder overlooking the lake, in a pile, just like they did when they were in high-school. Instead of Seungmin, there’s now Hyunjin — but Chan can still feel the lack of Seungmin, even though it’s lighter than before. He’s not exactly pack, either. The lack of Jeongin and Minho is felt much stronger — he feels it resonating between them. Like a vibration in the air.

He’s not sure if it’s just the wolfsbane coursing through him — but it’s the first time in a long while when he feels accepted.

Whole.

He has no idea what they talk about, but they stay there until 4am, each talking in turns when the starry skies get blocked by clouds. It starts to lighten slowly, the sun creeping closer to break through the horizon — and slow, light snow starts falling again. Everything is washed a deep blue color then.

They sluggishly pack it all up into Changbin’s car, half passed out, and Chan feels warm all over, like he’s had a spiritual awakening.

He sleeps for 12 hours.

Spends one last evening with his family, and by noon of the next day, he’s back on the train home.

 

.



He’s back in the city for two weeks, but it’s a long two weeks.

It’s cold. His mood is shit. And on top of it, the thing he prides himself most on is absolutely gone — his mild scent that he used to pride himself on is replaced by rampant pheromones. That means that he’s rather short with other alphas and unpleasant to work with.

Google says it’s a Pheromone Surge.

And so does the Alpha Doctor he goes to see.

She prescribes him a Scent Muzzler, like they would to a 19 year old before his Alpha Year. It’s pretty humiliating to buy it in the pharmacy. 

But there’s not much else he can do about it. It’s like getting the common cold, except the symptoms may come and go, and nobody can predict when it’ll stop.

His doctor says, when he’s leaving, clearly disgruntled; “Maybe it’s time to settle down. Find an omega. Sometimes that helps.”

Considering he’s 26 years old and never properly bonded or mated, he gets where his doctor is coming from, but not his therapist, when she encourages that.

Dating is the last thing on his mind — and when she questions why, he has a million of excuses on his tongue, but the one thing in the very front of his head is that he wants to see Minho.

He’s not sure why and how he got that idea.

Maybe while he was high out of his mind, on that rock, back near the lake — but somehow he’s convinced all of his issues will be instantly cured once he sees Minho. Because he’ll know he moved past him — he left it all behind.

When he admits it to his therapist she tells him to just call him and meet him. Face his fear.

Chan laughs in her face.

He is not going to call Lee Minho. No way in hell.

He’d rather eat a slug right then and right there.

She seems a little bit cross and arbitrary with him for a second, but lets it go.

Chan decided to head back home for a weekend — that stretches into a full week.

When he’s heading back to the city, he gets the brilliant idea that temporarily , he’ll just do week at town, week at home. His manager is pretty reluctant to agree, but Chan is his most effective worker, and he understands the situation at home, so he gives him the okay.

It seems like an amazing idea, at first, but by mid February, Chan is tired of it all. It feels like every time he needs to come back to the city, he’s an anxious mess. 

On top of it, living in the city becomes unnecessarily costly, when he’s doing it only part-time.

He also spends a lot more money on train tickets. His laundry schedule is all fucked. He’s constantly tired beyond reasonable capacity.

“What exactly do you keep coming back for?”

Chan opens his mouth to answer, but nothing comes out.

It’s 7pm, on a Wednesday when his therapist asks him that. 

He’s sitting in her office, and he’s a little bit hungry and a little bit hot, and he was just giving himself a mental note of checking in with Seungmin about what day he comes back for his weekend, so they can hang out properly.

“Well, my job is…” He trails off for a moment and then finishes with; “Here.”

“You didn’t get promoted, like you were expecting to, either. Did you at least get a raise?”

“No. To be fair, I was a bit unreasonable as of late.”

“The job just doesn’t suit your current circumstances.” His therapist re-iterates for him, and she’s right. “You have plenty of options to still work at it, both remotely and as a freelancer. You might actually be able to regulate it better once you’re fully in charge of your own schedule. So — let’s take your job out of the equation. What else do you keep coming back for?”

Chan can’t come up with a single more thing to say to her, and when he comes back next week from town, and walks into his manager’s room, his manager almost expects it. He’s seen it coming. And he’s sad to see him go.

In his head this is temporary. He wants his family to get back on track. He wants to be with people who actually want him around. It feels like he’s healing when he’s back with them.

And then, once he recollects himself — he can still return. 

He sells most of his furniture — which gives him a big surplus for that month, along with a large bonus his boss gives him as a departing gift, so he’s good for a month or so.

Felix and Jisung come to help him pack, just the way they helped him pack when he left for the city after Alpha Year.

Back then there was one box, and a large duffle bag.

Now there’s 5 boxes, a comfy computer table, a chair, and a full-sized bed with a mattress. Not as much as you’d expect, considering he’s leaving behind a little more than 6 years behind him. It’s all packed up and disassembled in less than 3 hours.

Chan actually cancels the moving company. Somehow he thought he was going to need a full truck. Changbin drove the guys here because of some awards show for Minho, and this morning Changbin and Hyunjin went to some lunch with him — so Chan can hitch a ride with them, since Changbin’s new car is fully equipped for a 8-member pack, like most pack-cars are and it can all fit at the back, if they lower some of the seats. 

It’s around a 5 hour drive.

Chan can tell right away that Minho had been in the car with them on the way to the city, because his scent is overwhelming.

His ears are ringing for the first hour or so, and his brain can’t function from the strength of it.

He literally could’ve seen him. They were all with him yesterday, went to see him getting some literature award. It wasn’t filmed or something, so Chan didn’t see it, but Hyunjin told him it was boring, and Minho and Jisung kept chatting the entire time and getting shushed by everybody else, which is pretty much how all morning assemblies in highschool went, anyway. 

It used to aggravate Chan that Jisung even interacts with Minho so much, since he’s not in their pack.

Jisung falls asleep, though, using the curled bit of the mattress as a makeshift bed.

Felix and Hyunjin talk in hushed voices about dorm issues, until Hyunjin pushes his fingers into Changbin’s side.

“Umm,” Changbin says, clearing his throat. “So, um, how did your therapist react to you leaving?”

“She told me not to stay a stranger, and update her now and then.”

“So like, are you all healed now?”

Chan laughs. “I am better. Somewhat. Still feel like shit most of the time. But I guess I’ll learn to live with it.”

“Wait, why are you feeling like shit? Maybe the therapist was a scammer. You know, my sister has a friend who went to—” Hyunjin slaps him from behind, which makes Changbin curse under his breath. “Anyway, it’s good you went. I’m proud of you, bud. Even if the therapist is faulty. The first step to good mental health.”

Hyunjin slaps him again.

“—Jesus, I’m getting to it.”

“What’s this about?” Chan snorts.

“Me and Hyunjin were thinking—”

No ,” Hyunjin cuts him off.

Changbin looks like he’s getting annoyed, but restarts; “ I was thinking that — I mean, I know you hate living at your dad’s. And there’s no room for you there. And I know you’ve been struggling a lot. And you know I have a free room in my flat, right?” He glances at him, when Chan doesn’t say anything.

Chan doesn’t know what expression to wear.

Chan doesn’t even know what to answer.

“Just temporarily, of course.” He adds; “Until you figure it out. I mean, if you move in with your dad, your former alpha will give you shit. And I live pretty close to your house, so you can still hang out there and then come hang out with us. And besides, you need a place to store your stuff. And I’ve kind of been hoping you’ll come back to town some day. I always wanted to share a little alpha cave with you.”

“I reserve the right to use this in an argument later.”

“That’s not fair.” Changbin turns back; “You literally spent the entire ride here encouraging me about it!”

“But now you made it sound romantic.”

“I did not make it sound romantic!” Changbin half-laughs. 

“Felix, did it sound romantic?”

“Not a lot — but like… ‘sharing a little alpha cave’ was adorable.” 

He makes it sound so nonchalant. 

Like it’s not a big deal. 

It is a big deal. Especially between Alphas.

Chan doesn’t want to get emotional — he promised himself he won’t, when he decided to leave the city. And so far, it’s been fairly easy. None of it felt like he was leaving behind a big childhood dream. He was just stepping into a different phase in his life. Just a matter of perspective.

But Changbin offering up his spare room gets him to the brink of tears — because he could’ve offered it up to any other friends in town up until now. He has a gazillion of them. Instead he chose to offer it to Chan. 

“Please don’t cry.” Changbin says when he glances back from the argument in a choked up shrill voice, then makes a half snort-half panicked groan.

“Just know that I’ll be there.” Hyunjin fits his face between the seats, so he can look at Chan; “A lot. So I’ll be monitoring you both for good behavior. Because this dick is all mine.” He dramatically clutches onto Changbin’s body, and Changbin laughs, stupidly proud of that. 

Hyunjin signals both of his eyes and points at him, as if he has his eyes on Chan.

“And I’ll be there. Also because Changbin got hot new alpha friends to introduce to me.” He flutters his fingers together, pretending to be evil, but instead the car grows quiet.

Hyunjin speaks first; “Uh, excuse me, what? You’re single?”

“Since when?” Changbin glances back briefly.

Felix starts waving his hands, understanding that he blurted out the wrong thing at the wrong moment.

“I was pretending to be asleep to not get swept away by all the emotion and cringe — but seriously since when? You went on a date on thursday!” Jisung doesn’t even open his eyes.

“First of all, good riddance.” Chan says, sniffing, but his voice breaks a little, which makes Hyunjin blurt out a snort.

“Everybody was having their moment and I didn’t want to like — I mean it’s not a big deal.”

“Wait, how did it happen, though?”

“Mutually. Totally. I told him I’m reconsidering the relationship, and he told me he’s already kind of seeing someone else. I got even more upset, and then he said he wanted to be honest and just tell me the truth, even if I won’t be able to take it, so that was that.”

“Yeah, no, he just said that because he’s a fucking jerk.” Jisung takes Felix’s hand and put it under his own, as if for protection, still not removing the sleep mask he put on, or moving out of the vertical position he’s lying on. “He ain’t seeing shit. Beside the snot of his own pointy ass snob nose.”

“That’s fucking right.”

“Yeah, he was an insufferable dude.”

“You’re a saint for putting up with him for as long as you did. I would’ve slapped him on both cheeks several times.”

Felix makes a small giggle from the back of his throat; “So literally everybody hated him? Everybody?”

They all nod in turn.

Chan nibbles at his lip, and feels like is the best time to talk about it as in; “Since we’re all confessing, I kind of broke Hyunjin’s ex’s nose on new years.”

It’s quiet again, but then the entire car erupts into loud chatter, including Jisung, who actually sits up and removes his sleeping mask. Chan can't hear a thing they’re saying, because they’re all screaming. 

The only thing he makes out is Jisung yelling on top of his lungs that he doesn’t want to go to omega jail.

Changbin also almost strays out of his lane while yelling, so Chan straightens his wheel before they crash, and then everybody is screaming about him keeping eyes on the road. 

It’s a very long 5 hour ride. 

 

.

 

There’s an obvious shift in the pack when he moves in with Changbin. 

Chan doesn’t intend for that to happen — he doesn’t want to barge in on Minho’s pack, and they did talk about his presence being temporary. 

In the eyes of the Rules, Minho’s pack isn’t a pack yet.

There’s all those conditions you have to meet. 

You need to be registered as a pack in the municipality. Have a main packhouse that has enough rooms to accommodate all omegas since by law, every omega deserves their own nesting room. You also need to have an alpha everybody agrees to bend underneath. 

Biologically speaking, for a pack to become a pack, there needs to be an alpha. It’s a chemical process. Two omegas cannot be bonded biologically, just like a pack cannot be binded by an omega. Scent binding is something only an alpha can do — much like how only omegas can nest. 

Since the new Rules, things are improving a bit for omegas. Two omegas can be legally registered in a bond in the municipality. And a Luna can own a pack, even though they cannot make an actual bind — but this kind of practices were much more common in the city. Not here.

They’d give Minho hell for even trying to register at the municipality with two alphas bending under him, so he never even tried. He also keeps on telling Changbin that he doesn’t have to bend under no one, which strokes Changbin’s ego — even if it’s obvious he’d follow Minho’s word without hesitation. 

But the old ways had no laws or rules to them — a pack can be a pack by just sharing a scent. And that’s exactly how Minho’s pack operates. And maybe that’s why Chan’s presence is able to tip the balance so easily. 

It takes exactly one week before the entire apartment smells like Chan.

He can’t be on a Scent Muzzler 24/7, and the pharmacies around town also don’t have the brand for his age and size. Chan needs to order them online, and it’ll take another week or so for them to arrive.

They all tease him about it. Jisung keeps telling him how he needs to get laid, and keeps raising his eyebrows suggestively at Chan whenever an omega passes by them. It’s always in the most obvious way, too, so the omega always notices and gives them a curious look back.

But he doesn’t need Jisung’s help. His pheromones are so potent, he once made a group of omegas stop to sniff and look at him as he was jogging. And another time, while at the fish market with Hyunjin and Felix, he almost started a fight, because an unbonded couple walked by him, and the omega looked after Chan in interest.

Even his sister’s friends run away giggling one morning he answers he might go to the Seedening. Jeongin’s mom invited him since they’re short on one with her son being in Alpha Year. His sister gives him an earful about how he’s ruining her life when she’s back from school. It’s very dramatic. Chan decides that if he has pups, they will not become teenagers, because that’s a lot to deal with. 

Changbin walks around him with his nose closed, trying to seem enraged and scandalized by the situation. Chan hopes it’s for comical reasons. If he was really bothered, he’d kick him out. He even warns him off of Hyunjin as a joke one night, and then they’re all addressing the problem. Which Chan is having. Which is already embarrassing enough as it is, without their inputs. 

He’s just glad Minho isn’t there. He knows that nothing they say can be equated to what Minho would’ve said. He’d annihilate his ego in one punch, and he wouldn’t even break a sweat while doing so.

But it’s — nice. 

Yes, they’re clowning him a little — but it’s never mean or degrading. And it’s nice not to deal with something on his own for once. 

Besides, it also makes him feel a bit better, because his scent is so oppressive. They let him have the last word on everything, unless Minho said otherwise. 

It actually catches him off guard sometimes, when they all look up to him, like lost bunnies, waiting for him to make a decision for them. What kind of take out they’re ordering. Where they’re going to hang out.  Chan just came back from a light job from around town, when he’s asked what flavor of cake is going to be the best flavor for Jeongin’s Welcome Back party. His entire body is bubbling with a large intake of pure, unfiltered, fresh oxygen and exercising. He was just sipping out of a bottle, when he realizes all four of them are staring at him with the most serious expression, like there’s a right answer and a wrong answer. 

“Uh, what — what type of cake does he like?”

“He likes cheesecake and chocolate cake.”

“So… get him one of those?” 

“Okay, I see how it is.” Felix is nodding his head in disappointment, since he is in charge of the party planning committee; “I’m working with amateurs here. I’ll call Minho. None of you can be trusted.” He points his pen at everyone, and Hyunjin has the decency to look mildly offended at this, then goes after him saying there can just be two cakes and Felix is making a big deal. 

To be honest, Chan doesn’t care about the cake. The party is going to happen right there, in Changbin’s apartment. Where Chan lives. And nobody is even inviting him, they assume he’s going to be there, and he’s already in charge of bringing over the extra table from his dad’s. 

So Chan is going to be there. 

And Minho is going to be there. He would never miss Jeongin’s party, he loves the kid.

They are both going to be in the same space at the same point in time. 

Which means they’re most likely going to meet.

Ever since he was told about that party and who's coming, Chan felt like a donkey who had a carrot dangled right in front of him, to keep him going. 

He can now see the finish line. 

All he needs to do is to wait it out. 

He already picked an outfit. Two outfits. The one he’ll wear to the party, which is just a sweater and jeans, and a casual one, in case Minho comes beforehand to help with the party. He might. Jisung said he might. He has no idea why he needed to have a plan to wear a hoodie and sweatpants, but he wanted to be prepared, just in case. 

He made a word document with all the possible things he can start a conversation with. And all possible ways he can deflect allegations, accusations, and any sort of toxic trump card Minho might throw at him. He googled ‘how to talk to a toxic person’ and listed some pointers in the document, too. Then he deleted that doc, because that seemed overly involved. He’s not overly involved.

He’s going to be super chill about this. 

Months of therapy prepared him for this. And now it’s going to happen. Yes, he would like to be prepared — but he doesn’t want to make this too much of a big deal. Because it’s totally not. All it will prove is that he’s cured. Well — not exactly cured. But over him. Over the pettiness. Over the insecurity. Over whatever the hell made him so ridiculously entrapped in Minho’s hold for all this time. He came to an understanding that he might have not talked about Minho enough. That he should’ve continued to press the subject until it popped out like a zit. 

He already checked the train schedules, so he knows approximately when Minho will arrive on Monday. Changbin was going to get him. 

The Seedening was going to happen at the end of the week, and Jeongin’s scheduled to be home somewhere midweek after that. Jisung said Minho will definitely miss the Seedening since he hated it the last few years. But probably after that. 

He just wanted to know when to expect him. He wanted to be prepared for everything, so he could meet Minho on his own terms.

But just like everything with Minho goes, Chan has no such luck.

He’s restocking batteries near the register in the shop, when another omega walks in to try her luck. 

She’s the second one today, and the 9th one since the start of the week. Rumors about him being a dutiful city alpha who came running when his poor omega mom fell sick already spread through the entire town like wildfire. And here he is, working in his dad’s shop — exactly where he can’t escape or avoid them. So they bring along cookies. And pie. And fresh vegetables or fruits, because it’s winter and they want him to get that vitamin c. And they all ask him if he’s coming to Seedening.

Like a new toy nobody played around with yet. 

He’s flattered, he really is. 

It’s just that he can’t think about omegas right now, his entire brain activity is focused on Minho. He didn’t even take potential offers for editing or answered any emails. He was waiting until he meets Minho. 

He just wants to close that chapter of his life so he can move on. 

Yesterday the most popular omega from his graduating year came by to ask him how he is and how’s his mom, swirling her hair between her fingers. During his senior year, Chan tried courting her but she was into some college guy with such serious intentions, you’d think they’d be bonded with three pups by now. Guess that didn’t work out. Chan is tempted for a second or two. Reliving a silly little teenage fantasy. Then she stuck her tongue down his throat, and he found out that no, he is not really that interested, after all — and by the time she was trying to unbuckle the belt off his jeans, he was downright put off. He apologized, of course. Tried to be graceful about it. But she still left scorned.

Oh, well. 

This omega is slightly older, and even bolder. Maybe they share tips on what works between themselves. She asks him if he’s alone. Offers her condolences. Chan assures her that his mom isn’t dead yet. She is a little caught off guard by that, but that doesn’t stop her from continuing to flirt. 

Chan likes her better. At least she’s honest about her intentions.

He makes sure he doesn’t send any mixed messages when he rings her up, but she still runs a cheeky finger on his cheek. 

When she’s leaving, Lee Minho holds the door open for her, jaw tight. Once the door is closed for her, he turns his gaze to Chan and lowers his sunglasses, as if he can see him in natural lighting. 

Chan doesn’t move. 

He stands right there, hand still on the register. 

Paralyzed to his spot. 

He can actually feel the goosebumps form on the tops of his skin.

Minho pushes his sunglasses back on his nose with a finger and trudges inside without a hello, chin high.

Chan doesn’t think his brain comprehends the information his eyes are sending.

He barely slept today. He struggled to fall asleep. He finished reading a book. Exercised. Then got up early to open up the shop and figure out why his brother’s bike is broken — so it is fairly possible he imagined it. 

The store is so quiet. 

But then Minho’s scent hits his nose, and it’s like his entire body is not his own. 

He might have not smelled Minho in person for more than a year, but his scent lingered around town like a ghost. At times he had prepared himself for it, like when he needed to help Jisung to move something in their apartment — and it was fine. It didn’t trigger anything new or unfamiliar to him — but sometimes, he’d be jogging around town and he’d get a whiff of it in the air around a corner. He’d stop on his tracks, just to catch another flutter, another trial. But it’s probably just a jumbled collection of forest notes with warm spices that reminds him of Minho’s scent. And now it’s all here. Mouthwatering. Chan can feel the drool starting to collect in his mouth, just like it would before a meal. 

Fruity, juicy, vanilla spice. 

He wants it right up his nose — right in his mouth.

There’s no doubt about it. It’s definitely him. He wasn’t delusional. He didn’t mistake him for somebody else. 

He straightens his back — but can’t bring himself to move. He wants to. He wants to go between the aisles, just so he can face him already, but he doesn’t. 

He waited until now, didn’t he? 

So he stands right there. Tensed up, like he’s getting ready for battle. 

Minho takes his time around the store, and when Chan strains himself to listen, he hears him opening and closing the beer refrigerator, three times, before finally deciding against it.  

When he’s finally back in sight, Chan makes no effort to look away. 

He watches him all the way until he reaches the counter. 

Minho drops the items on the counter.

One pudding and a lollipop. 

He obviously didn’t come here to shop. His and Jisung’s apartment is on the other part of town — closer to the lake. He came here for Chan.

No ‘hello’. No ‘how are you’. No interest in him whatsoever. 

Just an arch of a brow when Chan refuses to move. Chan tries not to smile when he finally picks up the lollipop to ring him up. 

Minho lowers his sunglasses and gives him a long once over, like he’s staring at a piece of gum that got stuck to the sole of his shoe. 

Chan decides that he’s going to just say hi after he rings him up, but Minho takes that away from him; “Seems like you’re putting your Bachelor’s degree to work, aren’t you?”

“Ooff.” Chan grunts, feigning hurt on his chest; “That would be 4,500 won.”

“Then again, you did study a useless degree. I mean, what are your career options with Philosophy?” He gives him the exact sum, placing it on the counter, just so - god forbid - they don’t touch. 

“Literature.” Chan corrects, opening the register to put the money in. “But you already knew that. You’re just here to rub it in.” 

“Don’t flatter yourself, you’re just another alpha to me.” He flutters his hand dismissively; “If I remember any detail about you, it’s probably because of some instinctive reaction.”

He might be wrong, but this is exactly what he told him when they met during the last Spring Run.

“You waited two years to throw that back at me, huh?”

He shrugs nonchalantly.

“Kim Seungmin is getting himself a proper alpha degree, so he can provide for his future pups.” He slips his hand behind the register so he could see what book Chan is reading. 

Some old classic. 

He instantly falters when he sees it’s not his book, since it also has a dark blue cover. Chan still catches his wrist and doesn’t let him go until his eyes turn back on him; “Why don’t you let me worry about the future of my pups?” 

Minho weasels his hand out of his grip easily, raising his chin again. “I’m sure you’ll get real busy with that, now that you’re bedding every omega in town. We’re all out of older rich ladies you can ghostwrite for, though. That’s more of a city thing.” 

Chan takes a moment to consider what he said, and then snorts; “How did you know I ghost-wrote for her?” 

Even Jisung and Changbin didn’t know. He’s pretty sure he never told his mom. He didn’t want that to be his debut novel.

Minho looks like he’s backtracking for a second, and then clears his throat; “I mean, I didn’t know. Jisung said something like that. Besides,” He takes one of the  free spoons that his dad has situated at the main counter and opens his pudding; “She can’t string together a plausible script for her movie but uses the phrases ‘The fact of the matter is’ and ‘If I may say so myself’? I mean, she’s old — but she’s not that old. That’s a thing only a pretentious alpha dickhead can say. Funny how that turned out, though.” He chews on his little pudding for a moment, then gestures the spoon at Chan emptily. “I’m the one who wrote a book, and you’re a convenience store clerk.” He explains. 

He’s trying so hard to get under his skin. 

He’s giving it all he’s got. 

It’s unbelievably petty. 

But he actually read an autobiography of some starlet because he heard Chan helped to write it just so he can have one on him and Chan just can’t look past that, be it as small of a win as it is. 

Chan is absolutely elated.

He thought he wanted his initial reaction to Minho to be indifferent, and maybe even a little bored. Just to prove himself he’s done with whatever chokehold this omega had on him.

Instead his entire body feels new and tight. He feels renewed. 

He feels like a wrong has been corrected. 

Like somebody had fixed an upside down picture the right way. 

He presses his lips together, to prevent a grin from coming out, and rubs his forehead. “So what do you want, Minho? Or did you come here to suck your own dick about how you’re an author and I’m not?” 

He shrugs again. “Nah, lording over you isn’t as fun as it used to be, when you’re actually a loser.”

“And yet, here you are.”

“Here I am.” He takes his time chewing on another spoonful, but doesn’t move from his spot near the counter for a moment, then waves the spoon Chan’s way, as if he remembered something he wanted to discuss after all; “Oh, that’s right. I was going to tell you to stay the fuck out of my pack’s business, but I’m too late for that.” 

Yeah. He expected them to tell him eventually, but he hoped it’ll be after Jeongin’s party. There’s no freaking way this sort of thing will be a secret for longer than a couple of days. Especially not in town.

“Look, I didn’t want to fight with that guy but he really —” He stops to burst into laughter when he remembers mashing his face to a cold container; “forced my hand into his face.”

He kind of did, though. He was distraught that day. Not only because of his mom, but just — everything. Minho not coming to new years was the cherry on top. He felt like fucking someone up, and gave in to the instinct. Besides, he’s sure that by now the guy is fine. Alphas heal quickly. 

He’s not the type to resort to violence. He never was. The reason all his professors liked him so much, and why he got along with everybody in school was because he was pliant and favorable. It’s just that he couldn’t listen to that guy going off. 

Not about Hyunjin. And definitely not about Minho. It hit a raw nerve. 

“If anything, I can just claim I acted out on my own accord.” He suggests, almost immediately before Minho can react; “I’m not a part of your pack and I can stand my own ground, if that guy’s feeling vindictive. But from what I understand he hasn't shown his face for a while now. So at least there’s that.”

Minho slurps on another spoonful, but doesn’t say anything for a long time, just chews, in the favor of staring at him. 

And it’s a really mean stare. 

Chan feels so self-conscious under his gaze, he changes his weight from one foot to another. 

Minho inhales; “You are literally the most infuriating , oblivious idiot I have ever met, and by god, I’ve met quite a few of them around these parts — but you, you truly take the cake.” Minho pushes at his chest, when Chan can’t hold back the grin; “And wipe that stupid fucking smile off your face — you strut around like you care about all the woodland critters around you, but you don’t give two shits about anybody else’s misery besides your own. Of course he didn’t show his face, you dumb fuck , his Alpha is a lawyer who already has a raging hate-boner for you — they are probably planning the best way to put you down for good as we speak. Along with Changbin, who had a target on his back from the moment he hooked up with Hyunjin. Why did you think I was avoiding confrontations? Do I look like the type to avoid confrontations?”

Damn. Chan hadn’t been scolded like that since he was 17. He’s not even raising his voice at him, which makes it all the scarier. He rubs his face; “To be fair, it doesn’t have to be this political — if he wants to duke it out with me, he can. There’s no need to involve anybody in this.” 

“Duke it out with you? Duke it out with you?” Minho uses different intonations to repeat after him, which makes it all the more funnier. 

“And if his alpha has problems and wants to settle them, he knows where to find me. I’m not officially a part of your pack—”
“Unless you’ve failed to notice, we are not exactly an official pack . We don’t have an alpha. I have spent two years validating our existence as a pack — getting the other packs to treat us as one, too. We share a scent, we make decisions together, we’re a pack. Period. By the rules, nobody can’t dispute us — and along comes you. 150 pounds of audacity. Not a care in the world. You already hung out with the boys enough to smell like them, and now you just agreed to move in with Changbin without even considering the consequences? If you would’ve left back to your stupid city for another couple of stupid years, sure. Fine. Beat up everybody in your vicinity, especially that douchebag, Dongsoo.” He pushes at him again; “But now who the fuck is going to believe you were acting on your own damn accord when you live with us and share our scent?”

“To be fair, I didn’t plan on coming back.” Chan argues back, finally, looking down. He doesn’t want to excuse his actions, and when Minho puts it like that, he’s right — he really didn’t think this through when it was happening. “I didn’t plan for any of this. It just happened. It’s just how it all turned out.” He doesn’t want to blame his mom or anybody else for that matter. He wanted to come back, too. He was the one who made the decision and he does not regret it. “And if I have to take the fall for this, I’ll take it. Committee Trial and everything.”

Minho simmers down and rolls his eyes, running his hand on his hair, before finally taking back another spoonful. 

“If they had something solid, they’d already make a move by now, but I highly doubt this will stay the case for much longer. So — and I know this is going to be a very large task for you — think before you say or do anything, and maybe don’t fuck everything that moves on two legs.”

Chan nibbles at his lower lip for a second, trying to find Minho’s eyes again; “Seems oddly specific. That last part. What’s that have to do with anything?”

Minho finishes chewing, and from his gaze, he’s about to say something unpleasant. 

Chan jerks away when he makes a move, even though all he does is stir the last bits of his pudding in the cup. “Do you know anybody from his pack? By face? By names? Scents? Jaehyun’s pack has, give or take, around 20 betas. There’s no official number of omegas, yet, since they change frequently — but that’s more than 30 people you don’t even know. So how about you don’t fuck somebody who was sent there to find some leverage over you for the Committee?”

Chan rubs his head, this time clearly dejected, because he has a point there. “Wait, Jaehyun—? Your former packmate? What’s he have to do with it…?” 

Minho looks downright enraged, which makes Chan actually laugh when he connects the dots. No wonder the alpha has a raging hate boner for him — Jaehyun probably held some grudge about the whole Spring Fest thing Chan pulled on him a few years back. “You didn’t even know whose beta you’re roughing up? Fuck me… Well, at least you’re entertained.” He nods, his eyebrows flying up in half-disappointment. He drops his spoon into the pudding, and collects the lollipop off the counter. “I don’t know why I bothered coming here to lecture you. This isn’t a big deal to you because in a couple of months, once you’re done mooching off of Changbin and your mom feels better — you’ll pack your bags and head back to the city and forget about all of this. So whatever.” He turns to leave. 

Chan almost stays there — for a millisecond, he does — but he uproots himself off the counter and catches up to him, standing between him and the door.

“I am deeply sorry.”

“No, you’re not.” 

“I am.” 

“Then the apology is not accepted.” 

“I’m not planning on leaving any time soon.” He admits suddenly; “I decided I want to be here. For the foreseeable future, at least.”

Minho doesn’t have anything to say to that, but he does search for his eyes when Chan raises them off the floor, after taking a long inhale. 

Chan has no idea what he’s looking for in his face, but he never actually looked at Minho until right then and right there. Really looked at him up close. 

And his eyelashes are long. 

Chan can smell his shampoo now, when he’s standing so close. Laundry. Clean. Minho rarely uses pheromones or perfumes. He doesn’t need it, he’s the first thing any alpha will look at when he comes into the room, anyway. There’s just something delicious about the way he smells — which is why Chan is able to remember his scent even after a couple of years have gone by. 

He’s ripe all over, like a juicy fruit. 

“I’m sorry for laughing — it’s seriously not the gravity of the situation, it’s…” He trails off, because the next thing out of his mouth is ‘you’. “And I’ll try to be more aware and tactful.”

“Right.” He doesn’t seem to believe him. 

“I didn’t mean to barge in on your pack. I wasn’t trying to. But now that it happened — you said it yourself. We share a scent. And… I do want to be there for a pack. So, truce?” He offers his hand. 

Minho stares at his hand, then crosses his hands on his chest. 

“Don’t act cozy with me. That’s gross.” 

“Come on, dude—”

“And don’t call me dude. I’m not your friend. You actively blindsided me from a pack issue—” 

“Blindsided you?!”

“Not even once did any of you, dunces, raise their dumb smartphone to explain that there’s something going on! What would you call this, if you were me?” 

“I thought they’re filling you in on stuff. Periodically. That you’re on top of things.”

“Yes, well, obviously, I wasn’t. Because they have you now, don’t they? The sun shines straight out of your ass, simply because you swooped in with your mighty alpha pheromones. Your word is now law. Who am I, a measly omega, to say otherwise?” 

“I can’t do much about the pheromone surge but I’m not trying to blindside you or take over the pack. That was never my intention. You were the original decision maker — so whatever you say or decide — still goes.”

Minho looks skeptical. 

“We don’t have to be friends. We’ll probably never see eye to eye or agree on anything. We don’t like each other and chances are the pack really is too small for the both of us — and I’m still figuring it all out. Heck, maybe I’ll leave at some point, and stay out of your hair. But we both can agree that we have the good of the pack in mind — So, if I can fix something I caused, I’ll do it.”

Chan wasn’t expecting a round of applause from Minho, but his eyes seem to harden even further from what he said. Something in that last bit crossed him, and he’s not sure what. 

He tries to back track for a moment, go over his own words, but Minho questions him; “You’ll do whatever I say?”

“Yes.”

“Even if it’s bending under another alpha?” 

“Under Changbin, you mean?” 

“No, not under Changbin. He’ll drop on his knees and give you a rimjob, right in front of Hyunjin’s face, if you so much as hint at it.”

“Oh, come on—”

“You know it’s true.” Minho clicks his tongue; “If it all goes to the shitter, which it inevitably will, it might do well, if we… bend under another, more established, pack for the time being.”

Chan straightens his back. 

“Like Juyeon’s pack.” He adds, even though Chan didn’t ask. “Most of us are on friendly terms anyway. And he’ll forgive and forget everything with the right incentive.” 

“No.” The word is out of Chan’s lips before he can even form an answer in his head. 

“No?” Minho repeats after him. 

“You mean yourself as an incentive. So no.” 

“If it means it’ll stop the Committee from dispersing our pack, it’s an option, yes. If we stay together under another alpha, we at least stay together.”

“You don’t even like him.” 

“He’s okay.” Minho shrugs, and sighs dramatically. “And here I thought we were on the same page about having the good of the pack.”

“We both know you’re not fucking Juyeon.” If Chan was in good humor while getting scolded, now he’s spiraling . He feels his blood getting hot. 

“Says who?” 

“Says me. Right now. I’m saying it. Can you see my mouth move as I speak?” Chan points to his mouth. “You’re not going to whore yourself to Juyeon. Not just because I said so, even though I literally just said so, my mouth moved and spoke words into existence — but because you’re not interested in him. You’re just trying to get under my skin and you know what works best.” 

“So I get to decide what to do, as long as you like the plan — as long as you stay on top of the food chain. And you get to stay on top of the food chain until you decide to leave and let me wipe your mess. Great to know. ” 

“This was never the plan in the first place! What does me leaving have to do with any of this, right now? You know, I have years of experience with you. Years . I went to therapy because of you. By now, I can smell your little manipulations a mile away, Minho. Why were you trying to achieve? What will this prove? That I’m a fucking asshole? Okay then. I’m an asshole. I’ll look bad, if I don’t agree to bend under Juyeon after you offer your butt as a sacrifice. But you were never intending to do that anyway — so what was the fucking point?” He raises both of his hands together and lets them fall.

Minho raises and lowers his eyebrows exactly once, and whistles, shoving his sunglasses back up his nose. “The point was to get your attention. Oddly specific what kind of topic gets through to you, huh?” 

Chan opens his mouth, but nothing comes out. 

Even though he knows he fucked up with the pack, it never got him as upset. Because he knows no matter what it is, he will have their back. He’s not scared for the pack. He’s not insecure about them. He will do whatever it takes. 

What made him spiral out of control is the prospect of Minho being with somebody else. Fuck

Minho bends around him and opens the door; “I just can’t help myself sometimes. With all my manipulations. Making you look bad is all I ever think about. It’s always all about you, you see.” 

“Well, that’s sure as fuck how you make it look.”

Minho starts unwrapping his lollipop; “I’d apologize, but it won’t be sincere. Old habits die hard and all that. If you’re going to be back in town, might as well make your life a little bit harder. At least until you decide to bail again.”

Chan turns around to face him. “I’m not going anywhere .” 

They stare at each other for a moment, and Minho shoves the lollipop in his mouth; “You know what? Maybe I should get myself a mate this year, just so you and him can duke it out. Might get you to leave faster.”

Again with throwing Chan’s words back at him.

“Right.” Chan snorts, shaking his head. “All that effort. Just to get under my skin. You have to admit you sound obsessed.” 

“And maybe it should be Juyeon. Let’s see how that plays out.”

“You’d suck Juyeon’s dick in public just to spite me.”

“I’d gurgle his cum before swallowing it just to spite you.” Minho admits; “After all, I am a petty, wee omega that can’t make decisions that you’ll agree on.”

“I never said I wasn’t going to agree on your decisions—” 

He slams the door shut so hard, the entire store shakes, and cringes and closes his eyes for a second, trying to find his inner happy place. 

This is it. 

This is what he was anxiously waiting for. 

He’s not even disappointed that it ended the exact same way, it always does. 

Minho found a way to provoke him. Minho always finds a way to provoke him.

He’s not sure what he thought that meeting Minho will prove — but it proved the exact opposite. 

Chan isn’t cured. 

He’s not instantly better. 

He cannot be cured of Minho.

No therapy can ever help with that. 

And it’s not because he likes toxic people — it’s because he likes the specific-Minho brand of toxic. 

He was so excited to finally meet him to prove himself that he’s a changed man, but he has spent so much time being excited and nervous that he didn’t realize he was excited and nervous because he desperately wanted to see him. 

He desperately wanted to see him for months. Even back before he decided to move back. Back when he found out he’s doing work in the city. 

Chan barks out a laugh. 

Minho infuriates him. God, he antagonizes him on purpose — and Chan knows it’s on purpose — and he still succeeds to get to him, by pulling the right string. Chan hates him. 

And he hates that this whole exchange made him hard. 

He feels his crotch for a second just to make sure— and yeah. 

He opens the door.

Minho is down the street, already, hugging his coat to himself, because it’s chilly. 

It’s a sunny day, but the cold is harsh on his face and neck, biting instantly on his skin. 

“Over my dead body you’re getting a mate — or gurgling Juyeon’s cum— or anybody’s for that matter!” Chan raises his voice, so he’ll hear him, but it comes out a bit like a scream. 

Minho almost drops his lollipop, when he turns around, then looks toward two omegas with strollers that stop on their tracks upon hearing what Chan yelled. 

Chan can’t hear exactly what he says, something about a mental asylum. 

The omegas both nob, a little shocked, and another passerby comes closer to listen, so Chan yells; “He’s lying! He’s obsessed with me!” 

“Suck my fucking balls!” Minho returns, blowing his cover, which makes Chan burst into laughter.

“Not if you suck mine first!”

Minho briskly walks out of view, embarrassed.

Back to second grade insults. Very mature. 

 

Notes:

OKAY.
SO.
IT HAPPENED.
THEY'RE BOTH FINALLY BACK TOGETHER IN TOWN. AND SHIT IS GONNA START HITTING THE FAN.

 

Hope this was worth the wait! Lemme know what you think so far!💖

Chapter 7

Summary:

some shit hits the fan, i guess.

Notes:

Helluar, it's me, who updates like an asshole whenever I please since I have no sense of time because I work as a brainless corporate slave.
So yes. it is here. an update.
and it's 12.4k update, so at least don't say I didn't come back without bearing gifts. 💖

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Minho is there first thing in the morning. 

Chan doesn’t even realize it’s him until his scent assaults his nose the minute he opens the door of his room. And then it’s a lot like smelling his favorite dish on the stove when he’s downright hungry. 

He stops talking at once, clearly in the process of scolding Changbin, to give Chan a look of disdain; “You let him have the guest room?”

“Where else would you have me put him? In the balcony?” 

“Well, he’s going to have to move when I’ll need to stay overnight, I don’t care.” Minho rules out, hitching his chin.

“You never stayed overnight in this apartment. Ever. Even when Jisung decided to sleep on the couch.” Changbin looks extremely tired, and Chan realizes that it’s because this conversation must have been going on for well over an hour, while he was finishing Hyunjin’s breakfast.

Chan nibbles at his lip, trying to hide his smile, while he heads for the kitchen, where they’re arguing. Changbin nods to him, and Chan nods back, but then cringes when he sees the stink eye Minho is giving this exchange, and goes back to making his morning shake. 

“Well, maybe now I will, since obviously the lot of you would backstab me for his piece of crap in a blink of an eye.” 

“Can you not?” Hyunjin says from the door of Changbin’s room; “I told you, I was going to tell you once you returned. ”

I was going to tell you once you returned .” Minho mocks his voice in the most childish way possible, like the 25 year old adult he is.

Hyunjin rolls his eyes. “Fine then, be like that. I’ll wait until you’re done acting like a scorned 14 year old and want to talk about it. Changbin, I can’t find my fancy jacket.” 

He has an interview in one of the companies situated in the industrial zone, to work on some design sketches. It’d be a pretty good stable job if he actually lands it, and he’s been looking for something more stable than the art studio for awhile now.

For more than a couple of months now they’ve been threatening to permanently close it. 

Changbin immediately jumps on the opportunity to get away from Minho; “It’s not on your side of the closet? I ironed it last night for you.” 

Hyunjin answers something but Chan is mildly distracted from making his morning shake and half-listening because Minho’s eyes are running down his body. 

He looks away, albeit slowly, when he notices Chan is staring back. 

“What?” 

“I don’t know why I expected you to have basic decency when you have an omega practically living with you.” 

“Hyunjin’s fine with it. So since I pay my rent fair and square, I can decide not to wear a shirt in the morning in my apartment.” 

“It’s not your apartment. It’s Changbin’s.” 

“I don’t own it, you’re right, but I pay rent, which means I live here, too.”

“And Changbin has a pack consisting of omegas who are constantly over and about. I guess the whole ‘I’ll be more aware’ speech was just for show.” 

“Why is this an issue, again? Nobody ever complained, and I’ve been staying here for a couple of weeks now.” 

“Just because they’re not rude about it, doesn’t mean they deserve to see your steroid pumped muscles.”

“Didn’t know the Committee appointed you to the resident Decency officer. Want to write me up a ticket?” He shakes his bottle while raising his eyebrows. 

“Wipe that smirk off your face.” 

“Or what?”

“Hyung I know you have to open the store — but can you take me to the interview?” Hyunjin comes out of the room, wearing a gray jacket now, Changbin fussing after him with his portfolio. 

“Why? What’s wrong with Changbin’s car?” 

“Somebody cut my tires.” 

“What?” Both Chan and Minho say that at the same time, though with different intonations. 

“And also stuffed his gas pump with rags. I want him to wait for the tow truck and take it to a proper garage so they’ll take a better look and make sure everything’s okay with it.” 

“It’s probably just some bored highschoolers.” Changbin reassures.

“I wouldn’t be too sure about that…?” Chan isn’t sure why it’s formed as a question when it’s out of his mouth. 

“It’s a nice car. And it’s pretty close to the city center. I should’ve parked inside.” Changbin argues back. “I wanted to get Hyunjin his favorite coffee before his interview in the morning, so imagine how bummed up I was.” He makes a small whiny sound.

“It’s okay, baby. It’s the thought that counts. Thank you.” Hyunjin leans down to reward him with a kiss, and he immediately flourishes from the attention, proud of himself. 

Chan looks back at Minho, who doesn’t seem to agree on that either, just rubs the spot above his eyebrow. 

“Give me ten minutes.” Chan slurps from his shake; “Somebody here is salty about my abs, so I’d like to make myself presentable for him.”

Hyunjin and Changbin both wordlessly look at Minho. 

“Fuck off.” Minho bites back, but there’s no strength to it, ears a little red.

 

.



Back when he was 15 his dad’s pickup was old.

Now it’s ancient by definition.

Chan got his license as soon as he was allowed to, an adult at 15, and would constantly take it without asking because he had a nonexistent sense of responsibility back then.

He beat it up badly ( twice ) and made it go through some shit cars that old should not be going through. At some point they had driven off from a scuffle with a couple of packs, and came back with one of the doors completely missing. Chan is pretty sure it’s still out there in the forest somewhere, probably corroded and piled up with pine leaves. 

His dad found it a little funny, but his mom less so — and his dad’s alpha gave him enough shit for three people combined. He had to pay for it from his own pocket, which hurt because it was expensive and he was saving money for university. He still couldn’t afford the original replacement, so one of the doors is a different color of blue than the rest of the car. 

It’s also pretty small when it comes to modern cars around town; just 5 seats, and it’s pretty cramped at the back. It’s the type of car that he’d see more in the city — but quite inconvenient in Town, where most cars are made with a small pack in mind. 

He’s surprised his dad’s alpha never bothered to replace the thing, even though his dad obviously used it only for his business. 

The first 4 minutes of the car ride are pretty silent, simply because a certain Lee Minho opens the door to the back seats and climbs in without asking, just after Hyunjin waved Changbin off.

Chan tries to open the radio, but Minho tells him to turn it down, since he ‘ can’t give them the silence treatment, when there’s music playing ’. 

Chan wishes this type of behavior wouldn’t amuse him. It really shouldn’t. If this was some omega he was dating, Chan would actually break up with them over this type of shit. In fact, if this was even two years ago, Chan would’ve been pissed off — Even now, he has no idea how the pack tolerates him. But instead he finds that brattiness almost amusing. 

Finally, when they’re out of town, Hyunjin can’t help himself; “Can we talk now?”

“Not with him in the car, no.” 

Chan presses his lips together. Damn

“I don’t want to go into the interview knowing you’re mad at me.” Hyunjin continues. 

“What is this interview, anyway? Why didn’t I hear about it?” 

“It just came up. Like on monday. Some old classmate of Chan’s said he was looking for a product design team.”

“Some friend of Chan’s?”

“Former classmate. He was going to go with me to the city in university, but he knocked up his omega, so he ultimately decided not to go. It’s a good position. And he said it’ll pay well.”

“I don’t recall asking for your opinion about good jobs. What useless degree did you major in, again? Astrology?”

“Literature.” Hyunjin fills him in, not realizing that Minho is very well aware of Chan’s degree. 

“Well, I bet there’s more money in Astrology than in literature, anyway. At least that can provide for a family. How much did they offer you?”

“They didn’t offer anything yet. I think they probably will after the initial interview.”

“Don’t agree right away. Tell them you still have to think about it and also take the contract with you for further viewing and make Kim Seungmin have a look at it. He’s good at all the big city words they usually put in contracts.”

“Either Way, money’s not important here, I just want to find something more stable than the studio.”

“You’re just saying that because the kids at the studio constantly bully you.” Minho dismisses him. “It’s good practice before you have some of your own.”

“I won’t have any of my own if the municipality shuts down the studio, because I won’t be able to afford one.” Hyunjin sighs, turning away from Minho back to the front. 

“Isn’t Changbin’s trust fund enough of an income, though? He already has a pretty big sum he saved up. In case you’re planning on kids.” Chan almost immediately regrets saying that when he notices Hyunjin visibly tensing up from the side of his eye. 

It’s probably a bit too early to talk about that — especially considering his history.

For most couples a year is enough before bonding, but Hyunjin is definitely more cautious after his first bond went awry and Chan doesn’t blame him. He also noticed that he holds himself back from Changbin at times — like he doesn’t want to show too much affection or rely on him too much. He’s not sure why, though. It could be just because he’s scared of showing too much, but Chan’s been a bit worried that Hyunjin sees Changbin as a rebound. Maybe his intentions aren’t as serious as Changbin’s. Maybe that’s why he was desperately looking for a new job.

“What I hear is that you’re a slacker and you support unemployment and mooching off of other people. Now I know where Changbin and Jisung get their slacker tendencies from. Jisung is blameless, of course. He is a victim of circumstances. Thank god at least Felix turned up like the hard working boy he is and didn’t let your influence affect him.”

“Oh my god, you’re insufferable.” Chan says this while half-laughing, because not for the first time Minho acts like Chan is their deadbeat dad.

“Aren’t I? Maybe you can fuck off back to the city faster, where I can’t bother you.”

Hyunjin snorts; “Give him a break, Hyung. Why’d you join in the ride, if you’re upset with both of us?”

“He’s not upset with me. This is how we usually communicate.” Chan explains He can also smell it on him. When he’s upset — like he was yesterday in the store, Chan could almost taste it on the tip of his tongue. 

Now he’s mostly calm. Sweet, sweet vanilla spice in the air. He completely drowns out Hyunjin’s scent. Chan would’ve usually opened a window if one of the omega is close to their heat cycle, but he’s not sure if Minho is close to his. It’s just how he smells like, normally, but now they’re in an enclosed space together, and Chan doesn’t mind it one bit. 

“Oh my, we have a mind reader in our midst. Obviously he knows I’m not upset with him, he’s so good at knowing what I think or feel. Pray tell, what am I feeling right now?” 

“Well, I don’t know anything about feelings. I heard lizard people don’t experience emotions like humans—”

“So funny, just like the seventy first time you told this joke about me!” Minho rolls his eyes. Hyunjin looks tempted to laugh, but bites his lip. 

“—But you’re definitely thinking that I should go fuck myself.”

Minho makes a choked surprised sound, like he can’t believe Chan is right, which tips Hyunjin off enough to burst into a short laughter. 

They’re out on the highway now, so the road is clear and long — lush forest from both sides. Chan allows himself to step on the gas. Not too much, of course — he’s afraid that if he actually speeds, the car will start losing part along the way. 

The silence stretches for a long moment between them, and finally, Hyunjin speaks. 

“So what is the beef between the two of you anyway? I remember you hated each other’s guts in highschool, but I never really understood why.” 

Chan isn’t sure what to answer. 

He can’t pinpoint it to a certain moment to be the start of it all. 

When Jisung first introduced Minho to him, for a moment they got along extremely well. Maybe a whole month. There was so much teenage drama happening constantly, followed by a shift of dynamic in the entire school body whenever somebody presented, that every day seemed to stretch an eternity. A month felt like a long time, too.

Jisung had this picture in his head of the perfect pack. They were both pretty miserable in their childhood pack, and he would dream out loud about having their own pack to be a part of. He kept insisting Minho would be the perfect fit— even though Chan couldn’t really add him to a pack. Minho was still a minor. And minors can’t join packs. They belong to their childhood packs. In that hot minute Minho thrived under Chan’s attention. He’d want Chan to help him study, to come with him to buy bread, and always have some water bottle for Chan to open. Big glistering doe eyes and almost a baby-like attitude. Then, like somebody turned on the lights, he changed almost overnight. He had a snide remark for anything Chan said. Then he also snitched on him. And beat up some alpha during recess. Broke the poor guy’s nose and got away with only detention, because he’s a minor. Gloated about it loudly to Jisung, while Chan was there. 

He was probably manipulating Chan to get his way, and when he understood Chan’s hands were tied because he’s a minor, he just decided to show his real colors.

He glances at the rearview to see Minho looks a bit uncomfortable with the question, too. Chan wonders if he’s trying to remember what was it that caused the initial cog between them.

Thing is — Chan remembers it fondly now. Maybe because when he tries to summon the same hatred that used to come up before, the only thing that comes up is Minho ( cutely ) stomping away in rage from the store yesterday.

“Minho’s obsessed with—” He decides to go with what worked yesterday, just to see him squirm again. 

“Shut the fuck up.” He cuts him off, now geninuely scandalized.

“—He wrote that entire book just to fuck with me.”

“I did not!”

“You kind of did, though.” Hyunjin says, in a small voice; “You told me and Changbin that if you’re going to get a Pulitzer, you’ll thank Bang Chan in your speech.”

Chan glances at Minho’s face very briefly because the rearview mirror can’t cut it, he needs to see it. His ears are red .

“Did you now?”

“I only did it because you’ve inspired me, Hyung . You made it look so hard , I had to try for myself. Credit where it’s due.”

Ooff. The looks he gives him through the rearview mirror runs a chill up his back — and straight to his balls. 

Hyung

Wow.

Now that’s something he doesn’t hear coming out of Minho’s mouth often. 

“Didn’t you also call Changbin to ask what type of omegas Ch—” Hyunjin starts again, but Minho cuts him off, too; “Maybe I should call Changbin right now and tell him about the cute little nickname you gave him before you got together.”

“You wouldn’t .”

“I’m in a sharing mood, since you’re in a sharing mood."

Hyunjin squints at Minho and Minho squints at Hyunjin and Hyunjin relents, putting his palms together and bowing. “Fine.”

“Can I know the nickname?” Chan can’t help himself, a little too nosy. “Cross my heart, I won’t tell.” 

“No—”

Alpha Chode .” Minho speaks over him. 

“Hyung!”

They both speak over each other, and then start arguing, and Chan almost doubles down laughing.

 

.



As he’s parking his car in the small parking lot next to a small unsuspecting office building, he’s still snickering a little — but Hyunjin and Minho look instantly fine with each other and Minho even gets out of the car to help him fix his jacket.

Chan opens the window and leans closer to wish him luck, and off he goes.

Minho doesn’t climb in until the secretary accepts him at the front desk and he heads to the elevators.

“Are you sure it’s the right address?”

“Yup.”

“The building looks small and old.”

“All the buildings here look small and old.” Chan admits, and starts off his place.

The car already moves, when Minho says; “And where the hell do you think you’re going?”

“What do you mean? Back to town. I’ll drop you off at your house, if you want.”

“No — we’re waiting here until he’s done with his interview.”

“Why? I mean, he’s a big boy, he can take the bus. Worst case scenario, he can call me and I’ll pick him up.”

“Oh please, is your shop the hub of the city? It can wait for another hour.”

“What if he’s there for two hours? Or three? What if they decide to give him some testing or give him a tour?”

“What if he’ll get in and understand it’s actually porn auditions and they don’t let him leave? He’s too pretty for his own good.”

Chan snorts at that, but backs the car back into its spot. “How would you sitting in the car waiting for him help in that scenario?”

Minho doesn’t answer and doesn’t need to — the damage is done, and now Chan’s a little paranoid about leaving Hyunjin here alone, especially since the bus from here to town usually arrives every 3-4 hours — usually more frequently in early morning and late evenings, where people from town head to work and back home.

These are blue collar factory workers, who usually work in textiles or operating machinery. The area does look a bit better than Chan remembers it. Some buildings look like they’ve been renovated, and there’s a small square with a couple of shops.

There used to be a couple of popular resorts down by the other side of the lake a few decades ago, and people would pass through this zone while heading there. The big parking lot next to the rest spot had been turned into a juice factory, and the small shopping area that used to be filled with closed or rundown shops, had been replaced by restaurants and food stalls, and trees. It just looks greener overall.

Chan turns off the engine, sighs, and turns back to Minho.

It’s weird to have the Lee Minho , in flesh, in his car.

If before, it had been like having Satan himself sitting at his back seat — now it’s because all he’s seen of Minho the past year or so, was on the screen of his TV or in elusive little news snippets that kept popping up on the feed of his phone. It would take everything in him not to click just to read what he was up to or who he was seen with — and he never had good self control when it came to Minho.

He might not be the most popular omega celebrity in the city right now, but he’s fairly talked about. Book authors normally don’t count as celebrities — but his looks paired up with his attitude and the topic he brings to the table, sort of forced him into a celebrity spot.

But right now he’s wearing a simple sweater and a winter coat, paired up with baggy old jeans. Usually his hair is styled tastefully to the side, but now it’s freshly washed, and a little too trimmed — and Chan just wants to… he's not sure exactly what. Ruffle his hair. Shake him. Ruin him in some kind of way. Something inside of him is just howling at the fact that he’s sitting there, too comfortable, inside a territory that is predominantly Chan’s.

Minho sneers at him, eyebrows furrowed.

“So what do you want to do? Since we’re waiting.” Chan clears his throat. It’s not that he was staring, it’s just that it’s unusual. To have him there.

He relaxes even further into the seat, but looks like inside his head, he’s imagining Chan’s face is on fire, then, without even looking down, he clicks on his smartphone, until the screen flares to light and illuminates his chin.

He waits for another moment, then looks down on his smartphone and starts scrolling through notifications.

Chan snorts, turning back to the wheel.

Very performative. Okay then.

“What did you think we were going to do? Make out?”

“See — you make it weird by saying shit like that. And you constantly say shit like that.”

“Did I also made it weird when you were looking at me like I’m a piece of meat?”

“No, that I did on my own.” Chan laughs.

Although the expression on Minho’s face doesn’t change, Chan can tell from his features softened slightly. It’s still a little weird. He’s alone with an alpha in a car, pretty far off from the main town area — you’d think he’d be more on guard with Chan’s admission.

Chan wants to follow that up with something, but can’t find the right topic.

Which makes it awkward.

Chan rubs his nape for a moment. Looks out of the window. It’s already late morning, so there’s not much going on outside, besides vendors opening up their stalls for noon, and maybe a few occasional workers who jumped out for coffee. Chan preps his elbow on the car’s door, and leans his cheek on it. Then drums his fingers on the wheel.

Then watches Minho through the rearview mirror.

He doesn’t seem to mind the silence. He’s busy with his phone.

Chan should also take out his phone.

Maybe play something. He has tons of games to play. He also wanted to view a couple of interesting emails regarding editing jobs he was scoping for.

Minho shifts a bit to the left, so he could lift one of his knees on the seat next to him.

He lifts his eyes up to the rearview and catches Chan watching him, so Chan looks away.

“Go wait outside the car. You’re annoying me with your nervous energy.”

“It’s my car. If I’m annoying you by not doing anything, you can do the same.”

“Just a reminder that yesterday you were earnestly promising me that you’ll follow my lead and do as I say.”

“Considering you stormed out in a rush, I thought it was safe to say I don’t have to do that.”

Chan is just trying to annoy him, and it’s working, because he’s about to produce a death beam straight out of his eyes.

“I didn’t storm out, I just realized you don’t give a shit about the pack — therefore it was useless to even come and try talking to you about it.”

Chan turns to him so he can see his face; “Because if I cared about it enough, I’d be okay with letting you whore yourself to Juyeon?”

Minho rolls his eyes, head limply following them, as if what Chan said was so mentally tasking for his brain, it resulted in an aneurysm. So dramatic. Chan laughs.

It’s day and night with his mysterious author persona he has as a celebrity; chic and rather reserved.

“If you truly cared about the pack, then you’d care about the consequences of what you’re doing. The same way you care about your stupid ego with Juyeon. But you don’t. You’re not even planning to stay here for very long so…”

“I’m going to be very real with you right now, I think we’re just arguing out of habit, because otherwise I have no idea what the argument is about. I am a part of the pack, even if you didn’t give your okay on it, and I apologize that this is how it turned out. I think I’ve made it pretty clear that I do care about the pack and I do want to make it right but— what?” He realizes mid-sentence that Minho didn't stop talking because he trailed off for the sake of the argument, but rather, he stopped talking because his eyes are focused on something in the distance.

When Chan looks where he’s squinting at, all he sees is cars. There’s a car that just parked,

“So who’s this friend? That found Hyunjin a job? You cozy with him?” Minho turns his gaze back to Chan.

Chan rubs his hair, then sighs; “Is this again about me blindsiding you? It honestly happened days ago. I gave him a call, he said they’re still hiring, and that’s about it— If I’d know it’d be a big deal, I’d tell you.”

“How did the conversation start? Did he just randomly start talking about it?”

Chan rubs his head. It did seem a little random at the time. “He started talking about how they desperately need one… and asked if I know somebody with art skills from around town, in a by the way kind of way.”

“Knowing that you now live with Changbin.” Minho says this as a statement but still seeks the confirmation on Chan’s face, which he gets. “What’s his name?”

“Do Taechul.”

Minho shuts his eyes fast as if he’s expecting a punch. “Jaehyun’s pack.”

“I’m not trying to disagree here — but he’s one of the best friends I’ve had in my class. Are you sure it’s not a little paranoid to assume that he’s trying to get to Hyunjin through him and then me?”

“In high-school . Now you’re the perfect person to throw under the bus to improve his position in the pack. White car that just parked — that’s Jaehyun’s.”

“And there’s no reason for him to be here mid-day?”

“Nope. He works for the District. He’s usually in the office the entire day. He has no reason to be here. And Changbin’s tires were cut in the morning.”

Begrudgingly, that’s one too many coincidences in one day, even for Chan. Sudden job option in a small town. Changbin’s cut tires. And Jaehyun arrives just in time for Chan to hurry back to open the store.

Minho is already calling Hyunjin, but he gets to voicemail after three rings. Minho tries again, then shifts to the left, hiding himself behind the seat in front of his.

Jaehyun bends a little, just enough until he actually sees Chan and Chan sees him.

He doesn’t nod, not even to acknowledge that their eyes met — but there’s the kind of expression on his face that he’s already won the battle. He puts a bag under his armpit, and presses on his car keys before heading into the same building as Hyunjin walked into.

Chan watches him from the side mirror, but Minho does so from the rear window, hiding behind the car seat headrest — but he doesn’t need to because Jaehyun never looks back. Neither of them talks until he’s gone from sight.

Minho immediately climbs over to the front seat, and stares at him, for a second, as if he half expects Chan to talk first.

“This is uh — weird? What exactly are they planning to do here? Kidnap Hyunjin? In broad day light?”

“Fuck knows. Probably some legal issue he can get behind.”

“But why?”

“I told my parents I’ll be back only after the Seedening, he probably doesn’t expect me here. If something happens to Hyunjin — Changbin will explode. I think that’s his angle.”

“But this is so out of pocket — why go through the effort?”

“He likes playing the long game. Since we were kids. He knows once I’ll be here, I’d post bail on Hyunjin immediately, and then all the charges will be dropped. It’s probably just to get the Committee on our case, since there’s no good reason to look into us just yet.”

Chan rubs his face, a bit shocked somebody would pull such a stunt. Then again, that’s how he remembers his dad’s pack. Nibbling at each other to better their status in the hierarchy.

University life was starkly different for Chan. You just had to persevere and know when to back down. But these kind of transparent bullshit would stink a mile away, and was normally frowned upon. You’d need to be pretty subtle and deadly, if you want to have one up on a fellow alpha.

Minho looks around, and opens the glove compartment, and takes out a couple of papers; “Go there, and pretend Hyunjin forgot his CV.” He shoves them at Chan. “Then get him out of there. Just don’t throw punches.”

“Uh — don’t take this the wrong way, but the way he looked at me just now? He totally wanted me to get suspicious.”

“Doesn’t matter right now. Probably wants you to make a scene. Don’t make a scene.” He’s already putting the phone to his ear, and pushing him out. “Give me 5 minutes. I’ll call Changbin and my mom.”

All the way to the front desk, Chan is thinking about why Minho needs to call his mom right now of all times.

The lady at the desk looks very inclined to help him, until Chan mentions that Hyunjin is the tall blond omega that walked in around 15 minutes ago.

She sits back down on her chair and says; “I’m very sorry, sir — I can’t let strangers in. Ask him to come down, if it’s important.” and gets busy with her computer, no longer interested in him.

It’s a little bit frustrating, but thankfully Chan doesn’t need to beg with her further, because the elevator comes down, with Jaehyun and Hyunjin, and building security.

Jaehyun is holding onto Hyunjin’s nape, too, and Hyunjin is holding something to his nose. 

Chan’s adrenalin skyrockets upon realizing it’s a bloodied napkin.

“What’s going on?” He rushes to Hyunjin and smacks Jaehyun’s hand off him, before the  security guard puts his hands up.

“Sorry, man.” Jaehyun tells him, but doesn’t put his hand back onto Hyunjin’s nape; “He’s waiting for a Committee Car.”

Committee means he went against The Rules, which is shit. He’s far too smug about this. This all went much better than his plan.

“Based on what charges?”

“Bullshit charges.” Hyunjin says.

“Stalking and assaulting his ex’s new omega.”

“Ex’s?” Chan and Hyunjin both say this at the same time.

“Kang Jimin is Kim Dongsoo’s mate. Which you obviously knew when you came here.”

Hyunjin eye twitches; “Give me a fucking break, if they are dating — which I doubt — they won’t last until the Seedening. She’s been obsessed with Changbin for years now and needs to sit her hoe ass down.”

“What happened, exactly?” Chan asks, because 

“She also came to have an interview here, what a fucking coincidence! That sniveling cunt started offering me friendly tips on how to please my alpha. She dated him for three months, and she was giving me tips? I slapped her across her shit-eating dick-shaped face.”

So much for restraining himself off Changbin.

Chan takes back on thinking that Hyunjin sees Changbin as a rebound.

Chan vaguely remembers Jimin, too. She was following Changbin around, a few years back. Everywhere Changbin went, she’d turn up too. Remembers how the whole pack was giggling about it.

“Well, I’m sure the Committee officers would love to hear all about it, too.” Jaehyun shrugs, and puts the phone to his ear. 

Hyunjin holds his nose up, lifting the napkin and Chan hands him the napkins off the reception table.

Security tries to stop him for a second, but Chan gives him a long look, and the man allows him, clearly too underpaid to get between them.

Chan helps Hyunjin hold his head up, as he holds the napkin to his nose. “Broken?” He asks gently.

“I don’t think so.” He says.

“So what did she look like?”

Hyunjin makes a weird noise; “Dumb bitch packs a punch. Threw me across the fucking room.”

“Ooff.” Chan snorts; “I’ll pretend I didn’t hear that. Minho will be disappointed.”

“Jisung is already his favorite child, anyway.” Hyunjin sniffs again. “But yes, please don’t tell him that.” 

The elevator arrives again and out of it come out some company HR staff member and a Committee official. Chan recognizes the green and red and white pin on her stern black business suit. 

She’s a higher up, quite clearly, since she’s not even in uniform. 

How weird that she was there, in this very same building, exactly during the time of Hyunjin’s interview.

They both immediately turn to Jaehyun, considering he’s the biggest fish of the bunch, to hear his recounting of the issue. 

Hyunjin attacked an omega who was just there for an interview. His ex’s new mate. He’s been stalking her for months now, according to him.

“That’s a little too convenient, isn’t it? Also I’m confused on how this is a Committee issue worthy of arrest?” He turns back to them, still nursing Hyunjin’s nose; “And having the DA involved is a bit excessive, isn’t it? How exactly was he able to come here so far to assist on the issue.”

“I came here to support my omega’s interview and witnessed a second assault against my omegas by their pack.” Jaehyun explains to the Committee officer.

“Considering it’s your omegas that keep harassing—”

“You don’t have proof of that. While this is the second time one of your omegas was caught throwing the first punch. Either you have something against my pack, or you’re a bunch of unhinged omegas that have no business staying together.”

Jaehyun is a lawyer. He probably went through Alpha Year, and then went to university, just like Chan. Maybe even a prestigious university, considering his high position. He knows how to play the alpha game.

But so does Chan, and he has nothing to lose.

“Hey — I remember you.” He smiles; “Weren’t you one of the alphas that couldn’t make it to the forest line a few years back?”

Jaehyun's smug expression is immediately replaced with one of contained anger.

They didn’t spoke since, but he remembered Chan well enough to have a hate-boner for him (according to Minho) — Chan however, wasn’t here for years. He can act a fool.

“Must be mistaking me for somebody else.” He looks away to check his watch.

“No… I’m pretty sure it was you. That neck scar and all.”

Now everybody noticed it, despite the tall collar Jaehyun was wearing.

Scars are already pretty humiliating on their own. They’re a show of lack of self-control. But now the entire room knows that Jaehyun isn’t a cool headed disciplined alpha he wants them all to think he is. Even the secretary at the front desk cranes her neck to see it, and when Jaehyun glances at her, she quickly looks away to her computer, pretending to be busy.

The committee officer noticed, too, but she still turns to Chan and then to Hyunjin.

“Good to see you up on your legs.” Chan gives Jaehyun a pat on the arm. He ignores the way Jaehyun is looking at him; “They did a pretty bad one on you, didn’t they?”

“Well,” The committee officer gets impatient; “This will need to be looked into, considering it’s a second, open assault.”

“Hyunjin came here for a scheduled interview.” Chan tells her. “The secretary here can confirm it. And he had no idea that this is his ex’s new mate — if anything, he knows her from around as his mate’s stalker.”

“Well, isn’t that convenient?” Jaehyun smirks, because he knows how that sounds. He planned for it.

“I’m also pretty sure if you can check for it, you won’t find Choi Jimin registered under Jaehyun’s pack. Which means Hyunjin didn’t know she’s in Jaehyun’s pack or dating Dongsoo.”

“Not yet— but she will be.” Jaehyun immediately jumps up to confirm it.

“It’s a misunderstanding at best.” Chan agrees.

“This man isn’t even a part of their pack — if you could call them so. They’re just a bunch of strays banding together. Not even registered.”

“Jimin not being an official pack member of your pack doesn’t stop you from calling her your omega, does it? We’re a pack like any pack.”

“A pack led by a Luna.” Jaehyun chuckles, making an easy joke out of it.

Committee officers need to take special chemicals to remove any scents or pheromones off of them. For them to be judges and observers, they have to be elevated from the rest of them. Genderless. 

But Chan can tell by how the committee officer gaze straightens on Jaehyun, that she is an omega herself. Even if she doesn’t agree with the sentiment, she is not amused by the joke. By the rules a Luna can lead a pack, even if it’s unheard of in these parts. 

“I see.” The woman looks at Chan. She must have thought he’s the alpha. “Unregistered omega with no alpha speaking over him — he will be detained for questioning and written up.”

“This is bullshit!” Hyunjin says behind him.

“The rules are against you.” She tells him; “You need to be questioned.” 

It’s one thing when Jisung, a completely unrelated omega beats up another omega — but it’s another when past partners are involved. Even if it’ll be checked, whatever Jimin and Changbin had was years and years ago, while Hyunjin’s unbonding happened two summers ago.

“I will back him.” Chan says. His record is clean. He’s from the city and served Alpha Year. If he takes responsibility, they’ll lessen whatever charges they put against Hyunjin. If Changbin takes responsibility, it’ll look even worse since he’s Hyunjin’s new partner. 

“You can’t just take responsibility for him, you’re not his mate. And—” Jaehyun is already opening his mouth to add something to it, when his face completely pales.

Chan looks behind him, and sees Minho arriving at the door.

“Why is my omega hurt and not tended to?” Is the first words out of his mouth, when he beelines to Hyunjin, taking the tissue off his nose to see the damage. Hyunjin almost whines at his rough handling; “I’m fine, I’m fine— ow!”

Minho shoves the napkin back into his nose.

“Obviously you’re not. I will contact my agent, back in the city. Let’s see what he says against discriminatory behavior against Lunas.” Minho shoves the napkin back into his nose, and Hyunjin grunts in pain. 

“Surely you’re not serious,” The HR staff member laughs, and then turns to the secretary who immediately starts rummaging for a first aid kit. “He’ll be tended to in a moment once we settle this.” 

“Settle what, exactly?”

“Hyunjin slapped Jimin.” Chan half snorts when he explains this, because it’s funny; “So now they’re taking him into Committee Detainment for questioning.” 

“Jimin — Changbin’s ex?”

“Dongsoo’s new mate, Kang Jimin, yes.” Juyeon reminds, quickly glancing at the Committee Officer.

“Dongsoo’s?” Minho is the one laughing now. “This is delusional. And you’re taking Hyunjin into detainment for that?” Although he’s saying that to the officer, he’s staring at Jaehyun who looks incredibly uncomfortable with Minho being there. “Let’s hope that the media doesn’t hear about this nifty little trick.”

The officer looks like she’s getting very tired from this. “Luna Lee Minho, I presume? Your name precedes you.”

“As it should.”

“Is this omega under your care?”

“Yes, he is.”

“This is a second assault under your pack name. Regardless of the circumstances, the rules demand consequences.” 

“Second—” Minho looks at Chan, but before Chan can oppose, Hyunjin clears his throat loudly, even though they all can clearly hear him saying; “Han Jisung.” 

Minho clicks his tongue and takes a deep inhale; “Alright, I’ll take responsibility.” 

“Hyung, no.” Hyunjin pulls at his coat. “It’s fine.” 

They’ll strip Minho out of his Luna status. Make an example of him. Chan catches Minho’s eyes for a moment. 

“I’ll take responsibility.” Chan says to Minho first, and when he doesn’t oppose, he turns to the officer. This is the best way they’ll come out of this with as few consequences as possible, and he knows it. 

“Do you name him your alpha?” The officer asks Hyunjin.

“Yes.” Minho answers for him, and Hyunjin nods in turn, though a little hesitant.

“He is unregistered — they are an unregistered pack.” Jaehyun shakes his head.

“So is the omega that is under your care.” The officer reminds Jaehyun again. 

The Committee car stops right at the entrance of the building, and the officer nods at the guard to lead Hyunjin into it, then nods to Chan too. 

He loiters a little with Minho, then turns to him and reaches his hand out with his keys; “Can you get Han Jisung to open the store for me? He’s probably still sleeping.” He hands him the keys. 

Their hands touch when Minho takes it. 

He nods slowly, eyes big, and lower lip sucked in. Chan can’t tell if he’s angry or just surprised. 

He’s also looking into his eyes as if he’s looking to find somewhere there, like traces of deceit. 

“Tomorrow they’ll name somebody else, this is prosperous.” Jaehyun is telling the officer, and they’re both distracted by it momentarily, before Chan is pushed by one of the uniformed officers into the car, next to Hyunjin. 



.




To be fair, he’s back home before 6pm.

Hyunjin is immediately inside the refrigerator because all they gave him is stale cookies and coffee — Chan heads to the store, without even changing his clothes, even though he feels a little disgusting after getting all sweaty during the two hour questioning.

He half expects Jisung to be there, but it’s actually Minho, sitting on the counter, reading out loud to his little brother, who is writing down notes.

Chan remembers he promised he’ll sit with him on his literature homework.

After answering that he did, in fact, get arrested, but no, they did not cuff him or push him into the car, nor did they shine a light into his face while asking him questions — his brother heads inside to find him some left over food that Minho made them for lunch, since Chan is starving.

“You told my 12 year old brother I got arrested?” Chan questions it; “I’m trying to set a good example here.”

“That train already passed.” Minho jumps off the counter; “Better they hear it from me and from you, then some classmate tomorrow. And trust me, by noon, some hussy already came in to ask if you’ve actually been detained or if it’s just rumors. News travels fast around here.”

Hussy .” Chan repeats after him and peels the coat off of himself.

He desperately just wants to shower and sleep it off. He’s surprised they even let them out easily, usually detainment means a couple of days.

“Your dad’s alpha also came around an hour ago to snoop on what happened to you.”

“What’s you tell him?” Chan goes behind the counter, just to check on the scheduling. He’s surprised to find out that Minho was able to receive all the shipments that came in today, too.

“To politely fuck off.”

“Politely?” Chan looks up from the papers.

Minho leans back on the counter he was just sitting at, uncrossing his hands from his chest. “I can be polite. When I want to be.”

Chan realizes that they’re a lot closer than what he’d normally allow himself. In each other’s space.

He doesn’t smell as clean as he smelled in the morning. There’s a slight scent of sweat on him, heightened by the scent of spices and overly sticky vanilla, and his own scent — marred with the green employee vest, the one Chan has been wearing for weeks now without washing.

And yet Chan wants to ruin him all the same. Rub himself all over him — no, even that won’t be enough. Even with the sweet collision of their scents in his nose, he wants to just spoil him in some way. Leave a mark. He wants to be inside of him.

Minho looks away first, and nods toward the papers in Chan’s hand. “Your sister helped me out with some stuff, I wasn’t sure about — but I marked with a red pen a couple of things both me and her didn’t know. Also noted down everything in the bookkeeping-book-thing .” He taps the small notebook Chan keeps for tracking down all the shipments.

“Thank you.” He makes sure to catch Minho’s eyes when he says that, just because he truly wants to express his sincerity.

Minho nods slowly, pursing his lips, before pushing away from the counter; “So — what’s the damage?”

Chan rubs his cheek. “Hyunjin is stripped of his Luna status. I was fined for both cases of violence, an account of unregistered pack keeping, and they also threw in Unsolicited Presenting into my record, because why the hell not.”

“Yikes. So what are you looking at?”

“8 thousand bucks for damages. I’m pretty sure Jaehyun asked for more — but because I was cooperative and signed all their forms and agreed to all their terms… they let me off easy. I also got 4 months on probation, since it’s my first offense. And 6 months stripped out of Full Alpha Rights.”

That last one is probably the worst blow out of everything. Hyunjin would be able to regain Luna status in a couple of months, but you can’t regain Alpha Rights. He won’t be able to travel out of town, not even if he’d get a tourist permit. He won’t be able to start a business and his freelancing options would be only within the county. They also won’t be able to register as pack, with him as the alpha, nor would he be able to register a bond — not that this was what he was anticipating in the near future. There’s also another million of other nuances to it, but those were probably the worst ones. Chan was dead weight on the pack like this. Lower in position than an Omega.

Yet he still considered it a pretty easy sentence. They could’ve just as easily stripped him off these rights for a year or two. 

“I’ll pay—”

“It’s fine, I’ve actually saved up a little—”

“We’re a pack.” Minho cuts him off. “And you took the fall for my unruly omegas. I’m paying.”

Chan still feels a bit unpleasant about it. “We can split.”

Minho sighs, but doesn’t say anything, just walks out of the counter, unbuttoning the vest. “You should close up early and head to shower. You stink like Committee Jail, and you need to be presentable tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow—” Chan pauses; “For the Seedening…? Is it a good idea for me to come at this point?”

“Jeongin’s family is short on one, and you already promised. So yes.” Nothing passes by him, that’s for sure. “It’ll also look good if we’re all there. Politically. People will see you’re not detained and we were not dissipated as a pack.”

Chan nods absently, a bit nervous.

He takes off his vest and puts it next to Chan’s coat, then starts rummaging inside Chan’s coat.

“Besides, I’ve had enough of your crap. From now on, you’re not moving a muscle before explicitly telling me where you’re going, who you’re going with, and what words you’re speaking to them. I don’t care if it’s even suppliers. You’re exposed to too many people, and you’re a huge liability.” He finally fishes out Chan’s phone, then shoves it into Chan’s face, until the face recognition feature unlocks it, then pulls it back so he can scroll around.

“Damn.” Chan snorts, but doesn’t even try to get it from him. It’s not like there’s something in there that he wants to hide. “Am I grounded?”

“I can’t have you acting like a tactless toddler with both the Committee and Jaehyun breathing down our neck, so yes. In a way, you are.”

Chan grunts; “I’m just — that was totally my fault. Today. God. I fucked up bad .” He buries his face into his hands; “Jesus, at some point he was almost part of the pack. Taechul, I mean — I just didn’t expect him to pull that sort of shit on me. He’s fathering two kids, for god’s sake. It feels almost juvenile to set us up like that.”

He’s not sure why he’s so devastated and so exhausted all of the sudden — and why in front of Minho, out of all people. 

For the entire questioning, he was pretty agreeable and easy going. It’s not like there was much he could do at this point, besides tell the truth how he knew it. It’s not like the officers would be impressed if he was stressed and crying the entire time. 

Now though, he wants to cry. Just out of mental tiredness, if not anything else. 

He rubs his face a little too hard until he notices that Minho is watching above the phone. That makes him recollect himself pretty fast.

“It’s just how it works around here.” Minho says that carefully, slowly. “And I don’t have the time to wait around until you do better.”

Chan nods. “I’m a fast learner — and I did agree to do as you say.”

“You did.” He puts his phone on the counter, having seen what he needed to see, then reaches out and runs a hand on Chan’s cheek.

It’s incredibly soft and sudden, and perhaps out of force of habit, Chan catches onto it.

They stare at each other for a moment. 

“Shave." Minho tells him, before pulling his hand out of his grip. “That five o’clock shadow is embarrassing.”

“I feel like you’re trying to say something nice, but you’re missing the spot.”

“I’m not trying to be nice. Rest assured.”

“Even though I did something nice by taking responsibility?”

“You’ve been nothing but a pain in my butt for years, you should be thankful I don’t spit in your face.”

“Maybe you should. For the sake of transparency, and getting old grudges go.”

Minho squints at him. 

“No. I’m getting the feeling like you’d enjoy that, which will ruin it for me.” He takes his coat off the hanger near the door.

Chan laughs then bids him goodbye, although Minho doesn’t repay the courtesy.

When he unlocks his phone, just to see that Minho added his phone number, so the very first thing Chan reports to him is that the stir-fried he cooked for lunch is delicious.

He leaves him on seen.

Chan also reports to him that he made it back home in one piece and he didn’t speak with anybody on the way.

Still no reply, but his message becomes seen after a moment. 

Chan is so tempted to send him more reports, just to see what will trigger a response but decides ultimately against it — he still keeps staring at the opened chatroom for a while, although Minho didn’t send back a single word back yet.



.



Wolves love the spring. 

It’s the time when the forest awakens out of its long cold slumber. Winter coats come off, pheromones surge, and couples find each other. It’s a time of Renewal. No wonder their year doesn’t really start until spring. 

He can almost smell the change when he heads down a jog early in the morning. The sun is erupting out of the horizon, hot pink and warm. This time of the morning, the city would be dead, but in town, it’s usually when the farmers head to the fields, so Chan always meets people. 

Not today, though. Today is the first new moon of March. The very start of spring. Seedening. 

Chan hadn’t been on the day of the Seedening in town since High School. He’d come to town during the winter holidays, now and then, but usually the Seedening was right before his exams. The city doesn’t celebrate it either. There’s no fields to plow and no winter crop to remove off the ground. 

The streets are empty of people. The cars are all in the driveways. It rained just a tad during the night, but everything still smells damp. 

He jogs all the way up the hill of town for some reason, liking the emptiness of the streets, and right at the corner turn, there’s a row of run down buildings nobody lives in, and dirt road leading the the forest. 

Chan isn’t sure what takes over him. He already runs past the dirt road, when he makes a U-turn in the middle of the road. 

It’s been awhile since he’s been in an actual forest. 

He rests his hands on his knees, having a breather, then takes in the scent of the forest.

He feels like his lungs are washed from every single dirty particle. 

His eyes almost close in on themselves as he breathes in again. 

He feels it in his bloodstream too, now. 

It’s a rush decision. 

Chan hasn’t fully transformed in years.

Last he did, he was a junior at university. He was never that inclined for Forest Runs, either way. He didn’t like his appearance as a wolf. But he was terribly homesick that year, so he decided to do it on a full moon, once. 

There’s not that many places to run in the city. It’s also considered wayward to roam the streets transformed, so pretty much everybody heads down to the Preserve.

Chan didn’t like it there. It’s not a preserve, exactly, it’s a park . Lawn grass that’s been freshly mowed under his paws, and trimmed trees, and every step he takes, there’s another wolf, or a bunch of alphas raising up in alert when they see him, ready to attack, despite the fact that Chan didn’t pose any threat other than his appearance.

Chan never came back.

He takes off his hoodie in a rush, and then his running shorts, before he unbecomes. 

It all happens so fast, and he immediately goes into a sprint. 

He has no idea where he’s running — but he runs. 

His joints feel a little weak at first. It’s a given. They haven’t been used properly for years — but he gets the hang of it pretty fast. His body remembers. 

He stops in the middle of the forest, and he hears everything and smells everything. 

A bunch of talkative crows above him. A bunny burrowing somewhere around. Insects. Fungi. A million types of plants and trees, all interconnected together into a web right below him. Shaking off the last frosts, and waking up. All around him everywhere. 

Everything is alive. And so is he. 

 

.

 

When he’s back home Hyunjin is already putting sunscreen on Changbin’s neck, questioning why he took so long. 

Chan has no idea. The last hours feel like a fever dream, and his body is still buzzing with new energy — one he hadn’t felt for awhile. 

He shaves. 

Texts Minho he shaved. 

Then he has a quick shower. 

Texts Minho he showered. 

Then he pees. 

And texts Minho that the color of his pee is pale yellow. 

Finally a reply comes along. 

I see now why this was a bad idea .” Is what Minho texts back, and it makes Chan grin all the way to the fields in the car. 

His dad’s alpha owns two small motels, both of which are the only accommodations in town that aren’t the rentals up next to the lake, so he’s a pretty well respected and known alpha. All the betas in the pack have some minor businesses around the area or work in the factories — nothing that would potentially in any way put them into a higher position than him. Having a beta with actual land will always put him in a potential disadvantage, so Chan never actually experienced a proper seedening, like how it was supposed to happen. 

He went to help for a couple of hours in late afternoon with some classmates during his senior year of highschool, but most of the time they fucked around. After that he had a pack, and none of them had lands either. 

Now that he’s an adult, he doesn’t mind the physical labor. In fact, he feels overly excited from the moment they arrive. Especially after the high boost from his run in the morning. Not sure if it’s because he actually wants to work, or if he’s excited for Minho to judge his fresh shave. Maybe touch his cheek or something. Like he did last night. 

“You have less hair than a lab rat, and this is your best effort at shaving.” Is what Minho says when Chan just climbs out of the car. He probably means where Chan nicked himself on the chin. Chan was sure it already healed on the way there. He touches it, and it’s already just a pink tissue. Moments before disappearing. “Should probably focus on that more than choosing the right pantone for the color of your pee.” 

What Chan hears is that he got noticed and greeted first. His efforts were seen and noted. He grins, even if Minho hitches his chin up and immediately heads over to fuss over Hyunjin’s nose. It looks a bit bloated, but that’s pretty much it. 

Minho immediately squirts half a bottle of sunscreen on it, despite Hyunjin’s protests. 

He came to work, so he’s clad in a simple black shirt and a pair of old pants and big rubber boots. Felix and Jisung, too, always following his example.

They’re just a bit late. Hyunjin thankfully doesn’t say that it’s because Chan took his sweet time.  Felix is already all creamed up, blond hair tied up into a bun on top of his head. Jisung looks like he wants to be anywhere other than exactly there. He’s wearing his sweatshirt backwards. Most likely been dragged by his hair out of his bed, since he did not bother to comb it.

Jeongin’s alpha mom is there, and she seems like a stern hard boiled lady. She owns most of the lands in the pack and manages her brother, the alpha’s, lands too. A few other adults from Minho’s pack are there too. All alphas. They all squint at Chan when he introduces himself. 

Jeongin’s two brothers, one older and one younger, both look at him up to down, like their opinion of him is extremely low, and after nodding immediately turn to suck up to Minho, touching his nape and his arm and telling him it's been long since they last saw him. 

Chan runs a hand in his hair, a bit nervous.

He’s not sure if he should’ve offered to shake hands or something. 

But when they unload a bunch of tools off the cart with Changbin he assures him. “Their entire litter is just alphas. Minho is the only omega.” He shrugs; “Look at that. No wonder he is the way he is. He probably can get away with murder.” 

Chan turns around to witness three other alphas flocking around Minho, one of them fitting the bucket hat back onto Minho’s head, telling him he looks cute. It’s obvious they didn’t know he’s coming or even in town. Minho slaps his hand off, rolling his eyes, before he puts his sunglasses back on making the others burst out laughing. 

“That’s for sure.” Chan dumps a couple of tools at Changbin, perhaps a bit too strongly, because he also topples over, and glares at him. 

“Slow down, for crying out loud. How in the world are you this energetic after jogging all morning?” He complains. 

Assignments are done quickly and efficiently. Jeongin’s mom doesn’t waste time. 

They’re done with their very first plot by 10 o’clock. 

The soil is either gooey mud or hardened by the winter, so it’s not exactly a piece of cake, but they make quick work of it. 

Jeongin’s mom looks a bit impressed with them, and gives them one more plot to work on, this one is much closer to the forest, where the ground is much more stiff. It’s obvious this is where the snow receded last, because the ground feels like stone. They all help out together at first, but then Jisung finds he can nap at the back of Chan’s pickup. And Felix and Hyunjin and Minho decide to help with the winter crop. 

It’s hot before noon hits, despite it being early march.

He’s sweaty, dirty, and sticky everywhere. Now there’s more people in the fields with them. Lee Minhyuk, yet another alpha from Minho’s childhood pack. He’s the only one who so far shook Chan’s hand and seemed friendly with him, so Chan likes him. He’s also a doctor in the local hospital, so  only finished his overnight shift at the hospital, helps them with the field, chatting animatedly with Felix and Changbin as they go. 

That’s when the first omega catches him by the truck with a cup of water. To quench his thirst. 

There’s a group of giggling omegas behind her. 

And when Chan thanks her, she turns to Changbin, who is about to take it and then gets a “I don’t think so!” from Hyunjin off the field. “If you want water, come here, and I’ll spit into your mouth, babe!”

“Thank you, babe!” Changbin replies loudly back, his expression somewhere between annoyed and flattered. He nods to the omega, and apologizes and she seems a bit off put by this and runs back to her friends. 

The second one is upon him right as he takes off his hoodie, asking him if he’s any good with a shovel, and if he can show him some techniques. 

Ah, right. Chan forgot about that part. Most single omegas and alphas of running age find that it’s the perfect time to meet potential mates before the big Run in late Spring. Alpha-omega etiquette forbids alphas from approaching omegas, unless on social events and even then, there’s strict rules about what’s allowed and what isn’t. You’d have to mind the rules, too. In the city, omegas wouldn’t be caught dead approaching alphas, either. They’re not desperate for a mate or affections. But here, in his tiny rural town, they don’t seem to give a crap.

If they like you, they will try their luck.

And Chan probably smells like he’s looking for it, too. 

“The only shoveling technique he knows about is getting a face full of shovel when he accidentally steps on one.” Minho comments loudly, and hands the hoodie back to Chan. 

He is technically right and Chan has no problem to admit that. He considers himself more of a city boy, by now. “Yeah, I’m not exactly a plowing expert.” Apparently not knowing how to plow is a turn off. Chan wasn’t aware. Maybe it’s the euphemism.

It makes Minho snort. So it’s a win. 

Once he’s further away, Minho turns back to him. Looks pointedly at the hoodie, then pointedly at Chan. “You have five seconds to wear that back, or else you head back home and lock yourself in for the rest of the day.” 

“Why? I’m hot.” 

“Four.” 

“Are you serious?”

“Three.” 

“Is it because it’s a sleeveless or—”

“Two.” 

Chan begrudgingly wears the hoodie back, even though it’s a bit sweaty by now, half-laughing at himself for even listening.

Minho applies some more sunscreen on his nose, seemingly disinterested now that Chan is back in his hoodie, but when another omega comes around, Minho embarks out of the greenhouse nearby with a few winter crop cabbages and furrowed eyebrows; “Oh my god, Tiffany, do you really want another round of Chlamydia? You don’t know what kind of STD he caught in the city.”

That makes Chan laugh, but also earns them both a glare and a dramatic storm off.

Anybody who even comes close to Chan henceforth is dismissed, humiliated, or convinced that Chan can’t have children because his balls somehow got cut off in a freak accident. 

Even when Chan is convinced he’s further away, he somehow appears, like out of a porthole and finds a way to fit himself into conversation in the pettiest way.

A grown ass adult. Who is a published author, with a critically acclaimed, highly awarded book. 

Orbiting around him like a fly over dung. 

The last omega that approaches Chan waits for him politely to finish loading the tools back onto the pickup, so he could talk to him. He’s clearly on the shier side. 

It’s nearing midnoon and they’re done with the plot. Chan sweated through his hoodie, at the end Minho also threw a cabbage at his face so he landed inside a muddy patch, and now he can feel the dirt all over him. 

Minho just finished nagging the pack about reapplying sunscreen, and for a moment, Chan thinks he’s not going to tell him anything, since he got sick of it, but 

“See that rash he has happening on his face?” Minho tells him, gesturing toward Chan with his face, while applying sunscreen on Changbin’s neck aggressively because the poor guy refused to do so himself; “Poor thing is allergic to omega slick but just wouldn’t stop gobbling that shit up. Just wait until it bakes in the sun. It’ll swell into big blisters. Quite a look.”

The guy looks shell-shocked.

“Oh, I’m not — not his mate or anything, don’t worry. He just really likes eating ass, so sometimes I just indulge him. He’s not very good at it, either. Feel free to take him off my hands.”

Chan is shocked, too. He’s literally standing right there. 

Changbin is pressing his lips together, so he doesn’t burst into laughter.

“My face is red because you threw a cauliflower into it!” He’s not sure if he should be scandalized or amused.

“I already apologized, didn’t I?” He dismisses him, then turns back to the omega. “I keep forgetting his reflexes are all dulled from studying literature in the big city.” He makes literature sound like garbage

Chan can’t help but snort, shaking his head in disbelief, as he picks the last armful and lifts it up on the pickup. “And trust me, if I was eating you out, the last you’d want is to gloat about it.”

“Why’s that?” 

“Because the second rule of Gaslight Gatekeep Omegaboss is gatekeep.”

Minho rolls his eyes, and wipes both of his hands on Changbin’s black shirt, which makes Changbin raise his voice at him, saying how hard it is to get sunscreen off black cotton shirts.  The omega disappears when Jisung brings him a spare shirt to wipe his face from sweat. 

Chan kind of gets him — he could’ve at any point, at least acknowledged his presence by the truck but instead he was talking directly at Minho. 

It’s not on purpose, it’s just that he’s genuinely interested in what Minho will reply to — what his reaction will be. 

The more he thinks about it, the more he realizes this isn’t new. He was like this during highschool, too. No wonder Minho was leashing out on him. Chan was actively pushing all his attention on him, singling him out constantly. 

It wasn’t Jisung and Minho who started a fight with a bunch of omega from another pack. It was Minho. Always putting sticks in his wheel. Minho, who actively spreads rumors about him. Minho who constantly talks back, even when Chan is his senior. 

No wonder the guy would retaliate. And then it’s just negative feedback on a loop. 

He gives Minho another look, when he’s on top of the truck, making space so he could close it before they go. He’s retelling the others about something in the city and they all burst out laughing when he deadpans. 

A few alphas tried helping them out on the field in an attempt to talk to Felix here and there, and whenever they do Minho disappears in the greenhouse or behind the car, making himself scarce, unless he knows them. Apparently last year he was mobbed by fans and anti-fans alike. Even a few government and municipality officials came to speak with him and the image he’s giving to town. That’s why he’s wearing baggy clothes, hat and sunglasses, even though, if you knew him even a little, you’d immediately know it’s him from just the way he walks. 

Maybe that’s just Chan, though. 

They head to the main dirt road of the fields, only to be met with large crowds, and small visibility.

Changbin can’t even drive through because there’s so many people on the dirt road leading back. Some are actually here to help out, some are dolled up. Lots of children. 

Changbin curses silently, because he needs to wait until people pass by so he can turn away from the main road to lead back to the fields closer to the fields Minho’s pack owns. At least it looks less crowded there, though still busier than it was during the morning, wether it’s omegas with water bottles, or alphas ground around with tools or hauling winter crops around. 

Minho is talking on the phone with one of the Alphas from his childhood pack, whose waiting on them with the tools, when Chan detects his old classmate in the crowd. 

He’s looking to the back of the pickup. Felix is there, along with Minhyuk and his friend — animatedly chatting — and when he looks into the window, he catches Chan’s stare. 

He probably wouldn’t even noticed him if the car was moving. 

It’s not like Chan was going to get out of the car and confront him — they both know Chan isn’t very volatile — but he immediately loses eye contact and bolts out of his spot, running down the dirt road they’re about to turn to. 

Chan was already having an iffy feeling, and although he wasn’t particularly bothered by seeing him around the main ground, he was more unsettled by the direction to which he ran to. 

“God damn it, reception is shit out here. What the hell is his problem?” Minho hangs up again.

“Just stop answering him.” Hyunjin says; “What does he even want?” 

“No idea. Maybe they’re out of tools?” 

Changbin starts off his place, sighing, when Chan tells him to stop the car. 

He looks back at Minho; “Let me guess. The person who’s calling is on friendly terms with Jaehyun.” 

“I guess.” Minho narrows his eyes. “Why?”

“Just saw Do Taechul running up the road. They want us to head back so they can make a scene.” 

“What the fuck for?” Changbin says. 

“Can’t he just take yesterday’s win and leave?” Hyunjin rubs his face.

“Will we be forced to interact with their pack? Because I might have said some stuff...” Jisung trails off, fully ignoring how Minho whips his head to him. 

“What stuff?” 

“First of all, they were bullying Hyunjin. And Felix. And Felix is an innocent soul. He never did anything bad ever in his life. Look at that angelic face.” Jisung looks back. “Somebody had to stand up for his right— and Hyunjin’s.”

Minhyuk notices they’re talking about them and pushes the window that leads to the back of the pickup; “Why are we stopping? You need directions?”

“No.” Minho sighs, rubbing his face.  

“We’re thinking Jaehyun and his pack are waiting for us where Auntie is.” Hyunjin informs him instead.

“That’s great.” Minhyuk doesn’t seem to be mind; “You’ll be there all together, a united front. And I’ll be there too. There’s very little he can say or do unless he wants to start an ugly fight right then and there. ” 

“That’s exactly what he wants, though.” Chan returns; “It’ll be incredibly public. Right in the middle of Minho’s pack. I don’t particularly know the guy, but he wouldn’t be there, unless he already cooked up something.”

“We’re heading home.” Minho decides. “I’ll drive the truck back to Auntie tomorrow morning.” 

“Are you serious?” Minhyuk frowns. “This is the perfect time to show that you’re not scared of him.”

“I’d rather pick my battles, then head straight for a needless one.” Minho decides.

“If you want to make a good political stance against him, now would be the perfect time to show up. Although most of the adults might stand back on this, the litter will all have your back as will I.” He turns to talk to Chan for this, when he sees Minho isn’t looking back at him. “Alphas understand power. This is a perfect chance to exhibit it.” 

Chan knows why he turned to him to say this. Because he knows that Chan would agree. After spending the entire day yesterday in the Committee Investigation room, Chan wants nothing but to fight back somehow. 

Minho is carefully looking at Chan, too. Almost as if he wants to hear his opinion. 

He hesitates for a millisecond. 

He’s been wrong one time too many, and he did promise Minho he’ll do what he’ll say. And to be fair, he himself has a bad gut feeling.

“He’s calling the shots. We’re going home.”

Minhyuk sighs, a bit disappointed, but taps on the roof. “Then we’ll get down. Still need to show my face there, otherwise Auntie will kick my ass.” 

“Will you be fine walking all the way there, though?” Felix asks. “It’s a pretty long walk.”

“I bet we can hitch with somebody driving by.” Minhyuk is already dropping off the car, followed by his alpha friend, who is saying something to him Chan can no longer hear with all the commotion and people outside the car. 

“Can you reverse without driving over people?” 

“I can try.” Changbin says. 

“Buckle up — and maybe get Felix in here, I feel like it’s going to be a bumpy ride.” 

“Hey — I said I can try!” 

Felix giggles when he slips into the car via the opened window, making everybody complain. Jisung also gets a face full of knee which makes him scream, but he settles down eventually, half on top of Jisung, with one of his legs draped over Minho's lap, since there's not enough space for all four of them back there. As they finally make it out of the main road, Chan catches Minho eyes in the rear mirror and he looks pleased with him, before turning to tell Hyunjin something else. 

Chan bites the inside of his cheek.



Notes:

💫Hope you guys liked the update!
Once again, I would like to thank you guys for all the comments and the love you're giving me! I read each and every comments, and just know that sometimes I'm really tempted to reply, but I feel like if I will, I'll tell too much. I've already said too much on twitter, and I really don't want to spoiler too much... whoever catches up to it, catches up to it, and whoever doesn't -- it's okay! You will! I promise! ❤

 

Once again, let me know how you're liking it so far, and hope you'll stay tuned in for the next part!

Chapter 8

Summary:

Wolf Chan shenanigans.

Notes:

okay so
I know it takes me awhile to get shit done, trust me, if I could, I would.
I was able to catch up with some word count, so I think there will be less time between postings now, if god is on my side (normally, he is not, but sometimes he is, so let's all cross fingers for him to be on the same page as me this time).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Jeongin returns on a Wednesday, but Chan only sees him on Friday, when he comes over to help out with his own surprise party.

Apparently, Jisung, who volunteered to keep him away at all costs, blurted something out that made him suspect they’re doing something, and then he just cornered Felix, who gives in under pressure. But apparently any excuse is a good excuse to leave the house on a friday.

Chan also gets a small hug, last in turn after Hyunjin.

He’s grown bigger than Chan remembers him. He remembered him as a slight boy, trailing after Minho when the latter came to give Chan his jacket back a few years back. Now his shoulders broadened, and he grew another inch or two.

Chan thinks it might be a bit awkward that he’s there, some guy Jeongin is barely familiar with — but it’s anything but.

Jeongin spends the entire day by his side, whether it’s heading out to get the extra table from his dad’s place, or helping him prepare enough food. 

Jeongin is shit in the kitchen, can barely hold a knife correctly. It’s pretty surprising considering Minho is the exact opposite, and moves around them with the kind of speed and accuracy a master chef in his element would. Minho give Chan two narrowed looks after the guy almost nicks himself, but on the third time, he pretends to help them with something, just to lean down Chan’s ear and say “If he cuts off one of his fingers, I will shove it so far down your ass it will come out of your mouth.” so Chan generally tries to keep him away from sharp tools, at least until Minho finally leaves to do a couple more errands before the actual party. 

Jisung always jokes around about how much Minho dotes on Jeongin or one of his brothers. Minho used to babysit them, until they turned into adults and he didn’t — so there’s probably some kind of underlining issue there, on top of not having any other sibling other the rest of the litter in his house. It’s truly fascinating to see him go about it.

Minho treats Jeongin, the way he would an actual child, although he’s only four years younger. He coos at every little thing Jeongin does successfully, even if it’s getting the shells off the eggs. And it’s not that Chan is chasing after validation from Minho, but it’d be nice to get something other than a scold, an eye roll, or an incredibly condescending remark about how much space Chan is occupying in the kitchen (at some point, he even pretends he mistook Chan for an additional refrigerator. Very hilarious.)

Jeongin is extremely oblivious to anything or anybody around him, except Chan at that point, though. It’s extremely obvious that he needs to speak with somebody about Alpha year, and Chan is the only one there who had been through the same experience around him that is willing to lend an ear. 

What he went through is still incredibly fresh and new. Changbin never went, and Seungmin couldn’t make it because of the end of his semester. And although he could probably talk to Minho or Jisung about it, he somehow prefers Chan, since Chan knows

Chan is actually happy that he’s there, at the right time in the right place.

He remembers going over the same thing with Seungmin. He stayed up talking to him on the phone until 2am the day he returned from alpha year, just listening.

His dad never went to Alpha Year, and Chan was never given time to process what he went through. When he desperately needed someone to listen — nobody was around, because he immediately uprooted himself out of his entire support system straight to University. So now, if anybody around him ever needs to listen, he wants to be there.

When Minho comes back from his errands, he arrives with Jeongin’s brothers, so they could help out, although at that point, there’s already too many people helping out. They blow up too many balloons, and then, there’s not enough space to walk, and people keep tripping on them. 

Most of them just sit there, act noisy and constantly try to snack. There’s also a bubble machine that Hyunjin had borrowed from a friend and Minho and Changbin argue about how to make it work for over an hour.

Felix made a two tier chocolate cheese cake, and also a handful of creamy cupcakes with little fox shaped chocolates. 

They decorated everything in blue and orange, and even bought the staple ‘Alpha Year Graduate’ sign off the gift shop. It’s pretty nice.

The party is pretty big and there’s a very large turn out. Probably a bit more than expected.

A bunch of Jeongin’s classmates show up, two friendly packs, only one of which Chan is well familiar with, and a handful of other friends. On top of it, there’s some neighbors, and a couple of people who nobody recalls inviting. Some are definitely there for Minho, and not for Jeongin in the slightest. Whether it’s to get an autograph or to just talk to him. Even Juyeon is there with two of his betas, and an omega date. He gives a nod to Chan, and Chan gives a nod to him, and then tries his best not to grin about this. He’s not sure if he should apologize and offer his friendship, but the entire thing is comical, and he has enough on his place as it is, since there’s enough omegas trying to talk to him, or food that needs to get on the table. 

There’s so many people, that most of them are actually standing with their beer or wine cups, and each of them brings more food or more alcohol, since it’s customary to arrive with something for the host, so at least nobody’s hungry and thirsty — but Chan is now old, so the only thing he thinks about is the trash accumulating in the apartment as the minutes go by and move people are piling in, and how somebody already threw up in the bathtub.

Whenever he glances at Jeongin though, he’s surprised to find him pretty meek and reserved with the people around him. He had been talking non-stop the entire day with Chan, but now he is emptied out, as if he squeezed out all his juices at once.

He doesn’t look like he wants to be there. Seems to be juggling between talking to Jisung, his brothers, or just sitting on the couch with a beer and talking to nobody at all.

Chan feels like maybe a party is the last thing he needed. 

People start leaving next to midnight, and it’s then when Minho and Changbin finally figure out the bubble machine, and it works for 15 minutes, much to Felix’s planning dismay, because every food that touches the bubbles tastes like soap, so Minho makes the executive decision to shut the entire operation down. 

Unfortunately for Chan, this leaves Minho bored.

Bored Minho passes judgment on all the food that Chan made, loudly and obnoxiously.

He thinks the fried chicken bits are a bit too salty. Why’d Chan prepare only one sauce bowl for them? Doesn’t he know it’s unsanitary for everybody to dip into the same sauce? The mini salmon sandwiches that Chan was famous for in every party on Chan’s faculty are “a little disappointing despite the presentation”. He spits out the egg salad into the napkin and hums, as if he’s some kind of a food critic, and if that’s not enough he also puts the dirty napkin into Chan’s hand wordlessly, so Chan can dispose of it. 

At that point, Chan runs his tongue into his cheek, because the temptation to bark something back had been itching on his insides the entire day. 

When Minho’s about to say that the fruit salad is too sweet, he finds out that Chan had only cut the fruits and Felix was in charge of everything else.

“No, it tastes great actually,” He assures Felix, who tuned in for his criticism, and then makes a series of small noises with his tongue, as if he re-tastes it on his tongue; “I guess maybe the fruits are chopped up a bit too chunky.”

And wow.

Wow .

It’s an actual talent. 

You can’t even make this up. The guy is actually, genuinely, outstandingly good at getting on Chan’s last nerve. On purpose.

Especially because he saw him sneaking 7 chicken nuggets in a row — on the seventh one, their eyes actually cross and Minho squints at him, chewing slowly, as if what he has in his mouth was pure poison.

When it empties out almost completely, he loads up the first batch of dishes, and sits with Changbin out in the balcony for one last beer. 

Truth to be told he was a little nervous about this party.

This was the first proper party their pack had — and he wasn’t sure how well he’d fit in. He knew some of the pack’s friends, but he felt like it’d be awkward for them to actually see Chan there, back, after he disappeared in the city and kind of tied all connections with everyone in town except a select few. He tried busying himself in the kitchen, at first, unsure about mingling, but eventually relaxed, especially when he understood he knew and grew up with most of them, and they were curious about the city or his education and work. 

Changbin agrees to drive some omegas to the omega dorms when Hyunjin asks, and Chan stays there for another second, just enjoying the chill of the evening and trying to decompress. The moon isn’t full anymore. The night is clear and the air is cool and crisp.

Minho slumps into Changbin’s seat.

He offers beer and beer opener to Chan and Chan takes it from him wordlessly and only then realizes he was just tasked with opening it. He snorts, shaking his head.

“Would be nice to get a verbal indication of what is it that you want.”

“You have only yourself to blame.” He relieves Chan off the bottle the minute Chan forces the cap off, with no thank you. “You’re the one always claiming to know exactly what’s going through my mind, so there. Letting you take the lead.”

“Thanks for that.” Chan drops the bottle opener and the cap of the beer on the little stand on the balcony and leans back on the armchair.

They sit there for a couple of seconds in silence.

Minho’s scent is impossibly pleasant in his nose. Chan can’t really tell what they’re talking about right now in the living room, it’s mostly muted. Chatter and laughter as they pile out of the door.

It’s been a long while since he felt this calm in a social setting.

“The chicken was okay. Actually.”

“I know the chicken was okay, you ate 11 nuggets, and there is none left, even though I made 3 batches.”

“I did get an egg shell in the egg salad, though. You’ll have to do better on that.”

Chan sips from his beer, smiling; “I’ll try to remember you have impossibly high standards from now on.”

“I’m sorry that you feel like shells inside an egg salad are impossibly high standards. That’s the bare minimum in an egg salad.”

“And I’m sorry that you feel like you need to pass judgment on me so you could feel a sense of superiority. Says a lot more about you than it does about me.”

“It does say a little about you, too.”

“How exactly?”

“Because you’re enjoying it.”

Chan looks away hurriedly from Minho’s face.

He’s not sure what to answer to that. It’s not like Minho’s wrong about it. Chan knew that he was doing it on purpose. Singling him out. Trying to rile him up. And he found it a little endearing. Like a kitten dropping stuff off a shelf for attention.

“I was waiting for you to snap, but then I figured you must be into it. You like the attention.”

I like the attention?” Chan laughs; “You’re the one making damn sure I don’t shift it somewhere else.”

“Imagine if you’d ignore me, though.” Minho gives him an odd look; “I’d get bored and move on. I bet that option never occurred to you.”

“Remember how I moved away and like — didn’t know you existed for years? And you ended up infiltrating my pack and writing a book just to spite me?”

“Well, if you want to go down memory lane, Mr. Didn’t-know-you-existed — Remember how you’ve been following me around during every spring run for 4 years straight?”

“I keep telling you, you have it wrong. It wasn’t me.”

“I can smell your stench 30 miles away. I can practically tell when you’re in town by the stench alone.”

Chan squints at him and Minho squints back.

“Now I’m going to be around for a very, very, very long while, and I’m going to be constantly in your company. Every inhale you take through your cute little nose, that stench is going to travel deep inside your lungs and from there into every cell in your body. So you better start fucking enjoying it, because that stench isn’t going anywhere.”

Minho’s eyebrows are a little raised when Chan is done, but he doesn’t seem awfully phased. He sips from his beer. “That was the most self-masturbatory speech I’ve ever heard.”

“Fuck off.”

“Did that make you hard? Thinking about me inhaling your scent?” He actually leans down on his elbow to see Chan’s crotch, but Chan pushes at him back, barking out a laugh and closes his thighs together. He didn’t actually get hard, but he still feels self-conscious with Minho looking — enough to maybe get hard. Which is all the more confusing.

“Testy. Okay.” He seems a bit disappointed with Chan’s reaction, even going as far as rolling his eyes with his eyebrows raised, as if it’s not normal to push him away from looking at his crotch; “I’m sure I’m not the first person who sees your dick hard. Don’t make such a big deal out of it.”

“We both had enough to drink. Please don’t try to gaslight me into showing you my dick.”

“Every time words come out of my mouth, you claim I am gaslighting you.”

“That’s because you are. If you want to see my dick, you’re going to ask for it politely.”

Minho sips from his beer.

“Whatever. I saw you looking at my ass when I was picking up cauliflowers in the field.”

“What does that have to do—” Chan rubs his face. He feels his entire face reddening at this point. And he wasn’t staring, he just zoned out for a moment. And Minho’s ass was right in front of him, near the green houses, and it was round. And he totally looked away the minute Minho straightened. 

“You can look at my ass without permission, but I have to ask to look at your dick. Sounds to me like it’s discriminatory behavior against Lunas.”

“I’ll be sure to phone the Committee tomorrow morning and turn myself in.”

“I should do it for you. I feel like you’d forget.”

“Thank you for constantly testing my boundaries and bettering me as a human being.”

“Anytime.” Minho clinks his beer with Chan’s, as if he made a toast.

He takes a long sip, too.

Chan watches the way his Adam's apple bobs twice before finally looking away, rubbing at the side of his face and mouth.

Minho puts his beer bottle on the stand, and turns to him. “Be honest with me, did you agree with Minhyuk? In the car? During the Seedening?”

Chan takes a deep inhale. Although he welcomes the topic change — even if he’s not entirely sure what was it that they were even discussing previously — he’s unsure if he’s okay with the current topic.

He rubs the top of the bottle in his hand on his head. “Yes and no.”

“So yes.” Minho sinks down into his seat, dejected.

“To be fair, I did agree with Minhyuk. What he said made sense. And we could’ve taken a calculated risk with him there. It was also something you previously mentioned; how it’ll look like a good political stance. So if this was me alone there, maybe a week ago. I would’ve agreed. But I had the worst gut feeling when I saw Do Taechul. Not just because I wanted to punch him — but because something felt off. And honestly, when I looked at you this feeling was confirmed.”

Minho doesn’t answer, but doesn’t turn to him from the balcony either; “But it wasn’t the right decision and you knew that. You went along with me, because I made you promise—”

“That’s not why I went along with you.” Chan cuts him off; “If I thought at any point in time you were making a mistake, I’d be the first one to call you out on it, rest assured.”

Minho finds that funny because he pulls his lips together. He doesn’t smile though.

“I went along with you, because even if I thought what Minhyuk said made sense, I also had a bad gut feeling about it, and it still feels like it was the right decision for the pack. Are you having doubts about it?”

“At first, I wasn’t. But then some time passed, and I started thinking if it was cowardly. I think sometimes what the other omegas are feeling passes through me and makes the decision for me.”

It’s true that omegas pick up on the state of the pack before Alphas do. This is why a balanced pack is important, because omegas can bounce off each other easily. One unscheduled heat, usually ends in a cascade of heats in the pack. One doubt in the alpha, can cause an uproar, and eventually a challenge.

“All the more why it was a better decision to leave if the rest were nervous.”

Although Minho doesn’t perk up per se, he does seem a little less dejected by this, even glances at him hurriedly, before looking back away.

Chan sips from his beer.

Then it’s silent again.

“Chan, Minho — we’re doing one last round of shots for Jeongin’s honor, do you want some?” Felix calls out from the living room.

“No, we’re good!” They both turn around and say that at the same time, and then turn to look at each other, frowning —Felix looks a bit taken aback for a second — just because the response was sudden and united, before bursting into laughter with Jisung in the living-room.

“Would you look at that,” Chan says; “It seems like we can, in fact, agree on some things after all.”

“Don’t let it get to your head.” Minho tells him; “You might think I actually like you or something.” He gets off his seat; “I changed my mind!” He tells Felix; “Make one for me too!” 



.

 

Minho has conspired to drive Chan absolutely insane after that, Chan is sure. 

He starts arguments about nothing. Sometimes it’s just because he wants to be contrary. It’s not even hostile, most of the time, but at some point Chan legitimately questions if he’s pissed off or if that’s how he makes conversation with him, out of habit. Keeping up with him is constantly being on edge.

Sometimes, though… he’s pleasant. Almost sickeningly compliant. He can laugh at his jokes. Touch his arm as he walks around him in the kitchen of the apartment. Chan always tries not to pay too much attention to it, but it’s absolutely impossible.

He can appear in the store without warning, just to cause some chaos. Tell him he’s useless even as a clerk. Band with Hannah over annoying the fuck out of him, when she’s at home. The other day he promised to help Chan rearrange some shelves, since he was overbooked with suppliers. When Chan checked at the end of the day, he put all the front row products upside down, though. Just to fuck with him.

Every time he’s up and about, heading to meet somebody, Minho is there, too. Without invitation. When he is scheduled to have a morning jog with Jeongin, Jeongin arrives with Minho. Minho doesn’t like working up a sweat, though. He has good endurance — even better than Jeongin’s, but he acts like a spoiled brat, deciding he has contracted bronchitis from breathing in so much cold air at once and then pretending to breath heavily because he notices it annoys Chan.

On Thursday, they’re finally premiering the movie with the actress whose biography he wrote in town. He gets a special invitation from the Municipality, and free tickets, so he asks if anybody from the pack wants to go with him. Nobody is too enthusiastic about it, since they already saw the pirated version at home and it wasn’t very good. Felix agrees to come with him, because he likes going to the theater and Hyunjin comes for the popcorn and the excuse to dress nicely. Minho doesn’t even grace him with a response, but then arrives with the other omegas to the movie theater, dressed nicely and freshly showered and gives him a mock-offended attitude for not getting him a free ticket.

God forbid Chan wants to hang out with Changbin alone, or something. Then it’s discrimination against Lunas and omegas and what not.

And if he can’t come, he makes darn sure, nobody else can make it either.

And Chan fucking loves it.

He gets so easily drunk interacting with him. Like every new interaction they have, every new touch, every glance, sends a flood of dopamine through his brain — one very much unlike the other. Minho keeps him on his toes, because he doesn’t know what to expect from him — and instead of relaxing when he’s finally not around, Chan obsessively annoys him with texts so he could get his next fix.

He is constantly around. In his business. 

And when he’s not, Chan wants him to be.

Hyunjin’s birthday’s flies by, mostly uncelebrated. There’s a small fair happening in the next town over, and Minho and Felix plan to head over there.

Chan wasn’t allowed to leave town, so it had to happen in the down low. No pictures on social media. No telling anybody where they went. And there’s also the risk somebody in the actual fair might check their IDs. He said a million times he’d opt out or sit this one out, but Hyunjin insisted that he wanted to celebrate all together — either way, none of it comes to fruitarian anyway, because Hyunjin gets his heat unexpectedly, a couple of days before his birthday.

Normally, Chan wouldn’t have minded.

Hyunjin has frequent, relatively unpredictable heats, just like any mated but unbonded omega — he had one shortly after Chan moved in, too, and Chan had been absolutely fine with it.

Obviously it makes him a little on edge, and constantly aroused, but Chan is a grown adult, who has lived in university dorms. It shouldn’t be a big deal.

Except it is — but for a whole other reason.

On the day before Hyunjin’s heat, Chan can’t even make a morning shake because Minho and Hyunjin are discussing something in the livingroom. He feels like somebody had put a haze over his head, and he’s stumbling about the room. He can’t make sense of right and left. He’s in a fog. He knows something’s off but he has no idea why. Hyunjin goes into heat that night and even then Chan doesn’t suspect anything until Minho is there first thing in the morning to make Hyunjin some food.

Chan’s entire body develops a rash.

An actual rash . He’s instantly itchy as fuck, as if somebody put hot cream all over him.

He hurries out of the apartment with nothing but a piece of bread in his mouth and by the time he’s in the store, his neck and arms are red from scratching. It simmers down in the evening.

This happens the next day, too, when Minho arrives in the evening to check up on Hyunjin and Changbin. He tries to develop a conversation with him, washing the dish he brought food in, so he can take it back with him, explaining to him how the heat cascaded to Jisung, since he rarely uses suppressants — and now Felix also got it, because he sleeps with Jisung on the same bed, every time he’s over. 

Chan stands there, shell shocked. Can’t comprehend a single word out of Minho’s mouth. He feels like his skin is peeling off — it physically hurts. He makes up some excuse about his mom and leaves in a rush. By the time he’s outside, his eyes are stinging, and feel like somebody swatted him with poison ivy all over his face and body. 

His body had never experienced such a strong, strange reaction before. It wasn’t even inherently sexual, it almost felt like it was medically induced. He wonders if it’s some type of mental repulsion, the unholy union of Lee Minho and a sexual situation. 

Why did it never happen on a run, then?

It has to be something else and he’s honestly too embarrassed to ask. His pheromone surge is embarrassing enough, god forbid he developed yet another type of condition. He’ll never live it down.

Chan doesn’t see Minho for two days after that, and next time he sees him, they’re a bit weird and awkward at first — but mostly they pick off exactly where they left before, and Chan wonders if he perhaps exaggerated it in his head.

The more he thinks about it, the stranger it gets. How could his body absolutely reject Minho’s presence one day, out of the blue? In contrast, the minute he sees him helping Hyunjin rearrange a small painting corner near the balcony window, crouching by a carton until his jeans are all tight around his thighs — he wants nothing else but to shove his nose between his buttcheeks. 

Thing is he doesn’t have a moment to really digest any of that, or even find a moment to talk to Minho about it, because next day, the hospital decided to discharge his mom out of the blue.

She’s been in a small remission for a couple of weeks now. His sister told him this had happened before twice, and she was worse after every time — but she was never in such a positive remission before, so Chan is cautious but hopeful. When he sees her in the hospital, she’s off the usual devices that pump and clean her blood off the bad pheromones.

She even got a bit of the normal rosiness on her cheeks.

Chan spends the first few days at home, sleeping on the couch, just in case his parents need something.

The second evening at home is the worst, and he feels like everybody in the house are awake with her. She’s coughing and keeps sending dad to go bring her some water to drink or help her up to the toilet.

In the morning, Chan is nearly passed out from exhaustion, but Minho comes over to sit on the counter, dangling his legs as he judges Chan when he restocks the cleaning supply section.

“You look like a garbage truck ran over you twice, damn.”

“Why are you even here?”

“What do you mean why am I here? Where should I be? I don’t have a job. I’m an author.”

That makes Chan laugh. Because he somehow makes a celebrity author title sound despicable and jobless.

“So does Jisung. And you don’t see him hanging around here and bothering me.”

“That’s because he’s scared you’re going to make him do something around the store. Also — I’d hang out with him, but he’s extra busy these days. He’s never at home. And Felix has an actual day job, unlike the rest of us. Dude is going to be a pastry chef. And I don’t hang out with Hyunjin anymore. All he wants to talk about is Changbin’s dick. That guy never heard about the Bechdel Test.”

Chan actually pauses to throw his head back to laugh at that.

“How’s your mom, by the way? It was her second day at home. Is she sleeping well?”

“Yeah… Not really. Nobody slept tonight.” Chan rubs his face; “She’s been coughing the entire night and was in a lot of pain. Me and dad tried to convince her at 4am to go back to the hospital, but she just wouldn’t listen. She convinced herself it’s because the air is musty and dry. We didn’t air the house properly, the way she did, so now there’s mold in the walls. She had a whole lecture about it prepared at 4am. I seriously wanted to cry at that point. She only fell asleep at 7am. Lucas couldn’t even keep his head off the table, so I let him stay at home. Had to write a text to Lucas’s teacher. Did you know Mr. Choi is still teaching?” 

“Yeah.” Minho makes a face; “I know he jokes about being alive during the time of the first wolves, but I’m starting to think that’s actually the truth.”

Chan snorts and glances at his watch; “By the way, can you stay here for a bit? I’ll wanted to jump by the electronics store and buy mom a humidifier—”

“I can go bring mine.” He jumps off the counter.

“It’s fine — we should have one around the house anyway.”

“We both know the electronics store has refurbished humidifiers from 30 years ago, and they do jack shit. Going to make her worse. I have a fancy medical grade one.”

Chan already opens his mouth to refuse again, when Minho cuts him off by clicking his tongue; “It’s fine. You’re pack."

Chan isn’t sure why that does something inside the bottom of his abdomen.

“Besides…” He immediately follows that up with that. “You’ll owe me one.”

“That sounds dangerous.” Chan says slowly, narrowing his eyes at Minho, tempted to smile.

Minho pushes the store’s door with his back, as he heads out, an evil smile on his face, as if he wants to make sure Chan knows he’s up to no good.

Chan hits his forehead on the shelf seven times, just to shake off the intense elation.

That had to come off as flirty, right?

Fuck.



.



The humidifier Minho brings a few hours later is big, medical grade, high tech machine, with several modes and special types of flow adjustments. It even has its own remote control.

He really is a go-big-or-go-home type of guy. Chan respects that.

It takes both Chan and Changbin to get it to his mom’s room from the car, since his dad stepped out to get his mom’s daily meds. 

When he wonders out loud how Changbin got to the car from Minho’s place, when he lives on the third floor without any elevator, Changbin informs him that conveniently enough, some younger pack lives downstairs from Minho were all readily available to help.

Changbin then promptly leaves to go drive Hyunjin home from work (even though Chan nearly begs him to stay), so Chan is forced to stand there, hands in his pockets, as Minho chats with his mom.

He has no idea why it makes him nervous. Almost like he brought his first boyfriend to meet his mom. 

His mom literally knows Minho since he was a child. There were enough times his mom came to school to meet Minho’s dad at the gates, so they can both deal with whatever mess Chan and Minho were up to.

He’s been Jisung’s best friend for years, so she kept seeing him around even when Chan wasn’t even in town.

It’s probably because he never actually introduced his parents and family to anybody he had interest in. Every person he dated, even if it felt serious at the time, was pretty fleeting. So nobody he ever dated, or even had a long standing crush on had ever visited his house before. And it’s not like whatever he has with Minho is any serious — nothing is actually happening between them, but maybe he is — in some twisted turn of fate, crushing on him.

Minho’s incredibly respectful, polite, and friendly with his mom. She coos over him being such 

Wolf in sheep’s clothing.

He has a mini existential crisis, frozen to his spot. He feels his palms getting moist inside the pocket of his jeans out of nervousness.

He has to thankfully slip away because there’s a customer at the store.

He tries not to acts weird and awkward when Minho finally comes down, Chan’s father on his tow, thanking him for the humidifier and asking if he wants Chan to drive him, but Minho still gives him an odd look when he blurts something weird out, and a raise of an eyebrow when he leaves.

It’s not like it’s a big revelation, he already kind of knew that.

He rubs his face in frustration.

That night is relatively better than the previous night. Chan still stays up, but at least his siblings sleep well and look more cheered up in the morning.

She is bed-ridden for the rest of the week, and his dad refuses to leave her side, often sitting by her and just reading her news article off his tablet. Chan doesn’t want to rush either of them to get back into house chores, or even shop things — they need some time to settle back and have new routines. 

His dad looks like he aged more than his mom during this year. He has long streaks of gray hair, and white patches in his beard. Mom keeps telling him to shave it off, because he looks unkempt.

He tells her he’ll shave it off when she’ll start walking again, and they argue about this back and forth.

By next week, his mom is walking around the house. She surprises them by just walking out as he helps Lucas with some homework. They immediately help her onto the couch, and she drinks her tea there, watching TV, as she did every night before the sickness.

Even his dad is surprised when he returns home from the monthly beta meeting of his pack.

She can do this only for short periods of time, and she still needs to hold onto somebody or steady herself with the wall as she makes her way — just like she did for a few long periods in the hospital, but it’s a huge improvement than her being totally bed-ridden.

She also starts slapping father’s hands when he tries to help her, saying she can do it herself. That forces him to constantly stand back and monitor her — or even walk after her slowly, half upset, half concerned.

Chan finds it a bit funny, how helpless he is.

 

.



With mom being relatively better, his dad is more down the shop, trying to be useful again.

It gives Chan whiplash.

He feels like he’s back to his teens.

Generally, he and his dad get along well. His dad had supported a lot of his decisions and gave him a lot of free reign when he became an adult at an early age — but he is reminded why Chan’s worst nightmare was to inherit the shop.

Apparently, all the bookkeeping Chan did was incorrect. Now his dad will have to re-do everything, by hand. He also shouldn’t arrange things via label, but by kinds. And, how could Chan forget, you can’t just haphazardly put fruits and veggies on the shelf. They need to be arranged diagonally.

He doesn’t greet customers well, either. He should always call out with a smile, even if said customer came in just as his father was nagging his ear off.

Chan knows he means well, he wants to teach him how to do his craft correctly, and it irks him that Chan isn’t willing to learn or correct his ways— and it’s not that he demands appreciation for his efforts, but it would’ve been nice if he was a little nicer, since Chan was looking after the store, alone, with zero pay.

On top of it, his dad’s asshole alpha already told him all about Chan’s wrongdoings, painting him in the worst light possible. Caught by the Committee for unspeakable crimes that no adult alpha should ever do. Tsk tsk tsk. 

It drives his dad insane that Chan refuses to put any gravity into it, either, despite the fact Chan only took responsibility. It’s useless to even explain it to him, though, because his mind has already been made. He’s not only back in town with his tail between his legs, but also stripped of rights and jobless, vouching for a pack that doesn't even have a proper alpha.

God damn, when he puts it like that, it doesn’t sound like Chan’s life had made a free dive into abyss.

He keeps giving Chan the disappointed eyebrows whenever he finds another mess-up, like his firstborn son who had so many hopes for had amounted to absolutely nothing.

On top of that, Changbin had casually fit into conversation in the morning, how it might be nice if they all go on a run together. As a pack.

Chan isn’t sure what kind of expression he was making when he asked it, because he immediately backtracked; “Not today, obviously . I just heard Jisung and Minho discussing it. So I thought it might be nice to suggest. But definitely later some time. In the summer.”

Chan had regretted not asking him what exactly Jisung and Minho were discussing, the entire day.

It’s not that he feels pressured into it.

It’s just that in the city, going to run together was a commitment. It’s an intimate thing, to see somebody transform. A familial thing. He hadn’t been on a proper run with a pack for eons, so he does feel like it should be properly discussed and addressed while they’re all together.

In town it’s much less of a big deal, probably. Chan is just overthinking it all into a grind. Being insecure.

He drives past the usual exit, into an empty abandoned construction site, leaves his clothes in the pickup, rolls his head from side to side, before allowing it to happen.

Last day of april, a full moon — last one before the Spring Fest moon.

It has to be a decision — then it’s a shiver, and finally, a shift of bones.

Whenever he’d transform after jogging, it’d happen all at once, but now it’s slower, almost as if every bit of his body is committing to the act. The moon wants to see.

His muscles tighten, his skin stretches. He falls on all fours in a couple of seconds, waiting for a couple of heartbeats until everything goes into place, until the fuzz on his body grows longer, before kicking his hind legs off the ground.

He’s not alone in the forest today.

He can hear others.

Packs. Couples.

They’re a long distance away, though. It’s very unlikely for Chan to meet another wolf in the forest, unless he seeks them out — families and packs with children tend to run closer to town, in case the kids get tired or want to transform back. Bigger packs are slower and have too many people to accommodate sprinting far off the way Chan does. Common courtesy is to stay off of each other’s path. The forest is big enough for all of them to never meet if they keep to themselves while running.

He slows down when he meets the riverbed, trotting down the shoreline easily, soft round pebbles replacing the crunchy leaves of the forest. He hadn’t realized he had made it this far out. Another or so out, and he’s next in the mountains. He’s almost half way there. He must have been running for well over an hour.

The air here is different. So far off from civilization. He is the only wolf in the world. The sole king of the forest. An almighty predator. Absolutely free and utterly alive. So alive, he feels the blood pumping — the air shifting as he runs through it. What an exhilaration. Some part of him almost feels sad that he needs to return.

The night is dark. It’s a bit overcast, and the moon is only out periodically, but Chan can still feel it all over his body, pulling at him.

He’s much slower on the way back. His wolf had gotten too comfortable now. His thoughts are muddled by instincts.

He follows the trail of a fox that passed by for a bit, then finds a firefly he wants to eat.

Why shouldn’t he run with others? Why shouldn’t he run with his pack? He should. His mom is better now. His pack comes first, now. He needs to plan for his pack. And for his mate. It’s his time now.

He prances around from paw to paw when he decides it, tail wildly wagging when he thinks about Minho and his pack.

He knows that he’s closer to town when he smells a scent on the trees. A pack moved through here, a couple hours back. They’re long gone.

He’s pretty close to the edge of the forest - but on the other part of town. He can smell the fields. A smell of ozone and dirt. Of growth. He has no idea how he got here. Must have swallowed one firefly too many.

The forest feels mostly unfamiliar. He’s been exploring it, but it still feels like it’s not enough. He wants to know it like the palm of his hand.

He stops at a small cliff end. There’s another mile or so of trees— and then, fields for as long as they eye can see. Some are already green. Some have yet to have sprouted. Distant and dim lights of a lonely farmhouse and even more in the distance, a twinkling, far away highway, leading away from town. Just one car passes by.

He remembers seeing the highway, and wanting nothing but to be on it, on the way to leave the town behind him.

Now it doesn’t evoke any kind of emotion in him.

He doesn’t want to be on it, in a way to a new place.

The forest is his place.

The pack is waiting for him to probably come home.

He sent Hyunjin a text before he transformed, saying he might be later, but he hopes he and Changbin aren’t too worried. 

He already heads closer, when he stops on his tracks. Ears alert, legs outstretched.

There’s a familiar scent here.

He follows it, until he meets a freshly marked tree.

He wasn’t wrong. He’s never wrong when it comes to Minho. He could actually find him in hell, if he has to.

He sniffs the forest floor and the fallen tree where the scent is most strong to his location. He passed through here. Went up the cliff from below the ridge of the forest.

Minho had been here. He’s positive. He can tell.

It’s not just any other omega — it’s Minho. 

Much sweeter, and ripe for him. Chan’s tongue lulls.

He follows the scent, tail wagging wildly at the notion of meeting him in the forest.

Would he recognize him?

What does he look like?

He doesn’t smell another wolf with him.

No Jisung? No Felix? No Jeongin? Alone?

He hurries after the scent, circling town on the little cliff ridge by the fields.

It’s getting late, so it’s possible Minho has already shifted back and went home. Why would he roam the woods alone?

Then it leads away from the ridge. To the forest. Chan follows it for a while. Finds a milestone that looks like it’s been used in the previous Spring Run or a few years before it. Red ribbons on a rock. They didn’t age well, the elements have either tore most of them down or they were barely hanging, so it gives him an eerie feeling. If Minho had been here, he hasn’t stopped for long. 

Chan continues, passing by another milestone, this time a pillar. Is he scoping for the Run?

The trail is at least an hour old by the time he finds it — and it leads away from town — so when he finds a fresh scent trail, he immediately darts after it. Minho had just passed by the same location, probably heading back to town. But the scent is overwhelming and strong. Fresh. Minho is still here. In the forest. With him.

Chan howls.

The forest resonates with him. It’s past midnight.

He shouldn’t be following a lone omega, like that. It’s probably against the rules. He doesn’t remember the specific rules about lone running, he just remembers it’s rude to follow other wolves — but this isn’t just some omega.

His chest almost rumbles in excitement as he dashes through the forest, narrowly avoiding running into logs or tree trunks, wet leaves flying out of his way.

He can tell that Minho has picked up his pace, because his scent becomes harder to detect.

He either picked Chan up on his trail or heard his howl and didn’t want to bump into another wolf. It’s possible he also recognized him and just didn’t want to meet him - he did say he could smell Chan’s scent. Chan still doubts that. Sometimes he just says stuff to piss him off. And he’s following Minho, not the other way around. The wind should be on side.

He’s up on a hill when he sees him.

They’re close by the lake, and Minho’s a silver arrow through the forest; quiet and quick.

Chan doesn’t descend down after him, closer to the shoreline. Instead decides to skip on the boulders to catch up to him.

It’s hard to keep up with him — The air here is colder. Nighttime at the lake is always cold. But now that the target is right there, whatever tiredness Chan’s body was starting to feel is absolutely gone. His body is filled with harsh wolf adrenaline. His thoughts aren’t logical anymore. They’re wolf thoughts. He’s hunting. Prey. Omega. Mate.

Minho makes a mistake by turning into clearing, that leads down to a sandy beach.

It might be because his stamina is lower — or maybe because he thought he lost Chan. But Chan takes his chances, and pounces off the boulder, straight at him.

They roll down into the sand, landing in a tumble, Minho barking and snarling.

He jumps away from him, huffing, his ears sent back. Alert. Maybe even a little bit scared.

He definitely didn’t recognize him.

Chan’s lying on his back, paws in the air, because Minho landed on top after they rolled down from the clearing, but he gets up hurriedly, ears sloped down.

You can’t judge a wolf by the human.

During Spring Runs, they’re not allowed to transform exactly for that reason. Being half-transformed changes some parts of their bodies, but strength and bite size, they are pretty much the same.

This cannot be said for when they are humans, or when they are wolves.

Chan as a human looks pretty harmless. He seems laid back and kind, maybe a little bit impressionable. He can easily fit into any crowd, and make people like him, even if they originally didn’t.

His wolf is the exact opposite of that. Full wolf Chan has a large advantage. He’s massive in size, fully black in color, and his eyes are red. Most alphas have red eyes, anyway, but against his big dark mane, he looks intimidating. He’s also a curly long coat, so he looks even bigger than he really is.

He remembers when his growth spurt had finally kicked in and how it affected the dynamic in his childhood pack. The rest of his litter, except Jisung, had been much older than him, or much younger. The moment Chan got bigger than them, they’d just refuse to play with him while he’s transformed. He hadn’t even presented yet, but they’d all ostracized him because he was bigger and looked intimidating. Some wolves are sensitive about that. He remembers his dad giving him a pep talk about it. Jisung didn’t get it, but he was never really concerned about fitting in with the rest of the pack. While transformed, all he wanted was to roll around in dirt and leaves and eat butterflies and pounce on Chan from a nearby bush. He wonders if that’s why he never liked transforming, or doing runs with his pack.

Minho murmurs, clearly upset. He smells more angered, rather than scared though, which perks Chan’s ears right up. He circles him once, before bumping his snout into his nape a few times, as if snapping at him, but without teeth — and then bumps it below Chan’s, so he lifts his face, as he brushes around him, like a cat demanding attention.

Chan licks at him, tail wagging. Not scared and touchy. All good signs by his book.

Minho retreats, murmuring again, as he circles him once more before heading away from the clearing in a light jog.

He’s pretty.

Of course, he is.

Chan isn’t even surprised. Unlike him, He looks exactly how he imagined him in his head. His coat is gray, all over. And although that’s not uncommon, Chan has never seen something quite like it. It’s whiter in the ends, and darker insider — so whenever he moves, the color shifts like silver in the dim light of the moon. Snout slightly longer than Chan’s, and ears big and straight, eyes an incredible green color. He looks majestic. Like the wolves in the slides they showed during biology class in third grade, explaining the transformation to them.

Chan follows, eager to do more scenting and rubbing. Minho shakes the sand off him, and Chan follows suit, tongue lulling — so ripe. Delicious, delicious omega.

He trots along him, but they don’t get very far from the lake for the longest time, because Chan can’t stop from rubbing his snout all over him, putting his head over his nape, licking and nipping lightly, until Minho snaps. They keep circling each other and brushing at each other. Minho stops every now and then to bite back at him, and then gets a bit too excited about playfighting.

It’s just been very long since Chan had been on a run with another wolf — and all the more because he actually likes him. Because he’s excited to spend some more time with him.

It’s exhilarating.

The full moon quietens, and it’s all Minho now. The pull he has on him is incredible. He’s intoxicating. Chan doesn’t walk in front of him, just so he could constantly see him and sniff or lick at his behinds.

Minho’s tail is mostly tucked and Chan wants to constantly snout at it — Minho kicks him in the face twice for it, though, and when they reach the event grounds, even speeds up a little to get away from him.

This is where most of the folks in town come during a full moon. If you’re a big pack, especially with children, it’s a nice place to start.

There’s several facilities, including transformation booths down the road, and lockers for clothes. Most big packs, especially ones with children, book in advance the hour so they don’t meet each other.

There’s also police and some committee officers stationed there until dawn, in case there are trouble, although that’s pretty rare.

But as a result of that, there’s too many pack scents here, and also the sound of wolves nearby, since most of them keep close by. Chan doesn’t like this place at all, it feels too public. But Minho did transform here. It’s probably more dangerous for an omega to transform just down an abandoned construction site, than it is to an Alpha.

Minho looks up, and Chan follows his gaze. The moon is heading down.

He sits, his tail swishing nervously, as Chan’s paws and licks at his face, orbiting around him just as nervously, then headbutts him.

Chan doesn’t want to go.

He wants to stay just like this a little longer. They haven’t even been together for very long. Probably around an hour or so until they made it there. That’s so incredibly short. They can stay up a little longer. They can have a proper run, maybe.

Minho allows him to lick at him again, and to sniffing at the side of his neck, before shoving his snout into him and pushing him.

Okay, okay. Chan gets the message. Loud and clear. He needs to fuck off.

He paces away for a moment, before glancing back.

Minho huffs and starts murmuring, and Chan finally heads away, deeper into the forest. He picks up the pace only a bit later, and by the time he’s by his pickup, he’s grinning before he’s even fully transformed back.

His car is unlocked, with all his shit and clothes inside — he didn’t think he’d be out this long.

The Chan that had run into the forest isn’t the same one that returned.

He wears his clothes in the slowest way possible, stopping to think every time.

To be fair, Minho could have mistook him.

He never saw Chan transformed.

Could’ve been any alpha from town. And Chan still isn’t sure if he could actually distinguish Chan’s scent from others. It’s possible, of course — just like Chan knows his.

But he wouldn’t be that cozy with any other alpha in town, could he?

Technically, he wouldn’t be that cozy with Chan, either.

It’s not that his behavior was awfully affectionate either. 

Maybe he mistook him for Changbin.

Chan nibbles at his lip.

When he’s back home, the house is quiet, and smells of sex, despite all the windows being open.

Changbin and Hyunjin probably celebrated his absence on the full moon to the best of their ability — it’s then when he finally checks his phone.

He did get several messages from both of them. Including one from Felix.

He also got a text from Minho, though.

Sent 7 minutes ago.

It’s a picture of a big black eldritch horror, with tentacles coming out of it, and anime eyes.

It’s actually kind of cute.

Chan bites his lip.

Is that supposed to be me? ” He answers instantly, unsure if he should be offended or not.

Next time you jump me like that, I’ll show you true horror.

Why’d you run away, then? ” Chan nibbles at his lip, before sending an additional text; “ You know Alphas have poor control over predator instincts on full moon. ” As if that could somehow excuse him. He hates making excuses. 

Why’d you even try to find me, in the first place? I was minding my business. ” Comes the reply.

Why’d you rub yourself all over me? Could’ve ignored me and went your way. ” Chan would’ve died if he would’ve ignored him, but fact still stands. 

Why’d you try to mount me?

Chan sputters out loud, scandalized. 

He already writes ‘ First of all, I didn’t ’ and then deletes it. Then he writes ‘ I didn’t, I was just sniffing ’ and realizes the end of his sentence isn’t much worse than admitting he was trying to mount him. 

Then he writes a paragraph explaining how alpha instincts work, but that isn’t true either. He could’ve controlled himself. He wasn’t completely feral out there. He had enough human thoughts to just — not do it. But he wanted to. 

It’s extremely evident what he wanted. It’s just that his wolf has less mental barriers than his human. Chan’s wolf is more honest. That’s all.

By the time he conjures a proper message, where he explains in a painstakingly entangled way that he might be attracted to him, it is 3:30am, and Chan is too chicken to send it. 

It’s been hours since Minho sent his message. He’s probably asleep. 

He can just answer tomorrow. When he’ll be of clear mind.

 

.






.




Notes:

👁👁
Yes.
Wolf Chan and wolf mimo shenanigans.
BUT HEY YALL WERE COMPLAINING ABOUT THERE NOT BEING ANY PROGRESS, AND LOOK AT ALL THAT ✨DEVELOPMENT✨.

Chapter 9

Notes:

Here is chapter 9. 11.5k for zero reason. On the 20th. As promised. 👁👁

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

When he is of clear mind, he does not want to send the text.

He scrapes it. 

If he ends up saying it, he’d rather it’d be upfront. Face to face. Not via a text.

Minho isn’t there the next day, though. Jisung waves his hand and says “omega problems” when he comes over with Jeongin and Felix in the afternoon. Chan wonders if he had gotten his heat, since the other week Hyunjin and the rest of them had it. 

By the next day, he’s no longer sure if he wants to tell him. 

He’s nervous as hell when Hyunjin tells him he’s about to come over, and runs to the shop earlier than usual just so he could avoid him. 

It takes him another day or so before he finally dares to send him a text, and it’s about the Felix bringing up that it might be nice to have a party for Seungmin when he’s back.

At the end of may, he’ll be done with all his tests and evaluation, so he’ll back in town for the unforeseeable future, and although this hasn’t been actually discussed, the consensus in the pack is that if he’s back, he’s back straight into the pack, just like Chan was. 

Minho answers, business as usual.

“Nah, I think it’ll be fine.” is his exact answer to when Chan asks Minho about Seungmin coming back and being a part of the pack, and if he wants to discuss it. 

Chan overthinks himself into a an actual meltdown. 

Is he trying to be short with him? Doesn’t seem like he’s trying to be short with him. He used ‘Nah’ instead of ‘No’. He could’ve used ‘Nope’, too. Maybe he’s upset Chan never answered his text. Maybe he doesn’t care. Maybe he’s actively trying to pretend he doesn’t care, but he does care, and therefore Chan should address it first. 

He uses so much of his brain power trying to decipher Minho’s message as if it was written in code, and then obsessively trying to summon the courage to send a text back, that eventually he snaps. 

Not at Minho, though. 

At his dad. 

Just when he’s scolding him about rearranging the soy sauce by labels. Apparently the only correct way to do this is via type. Low-sodium Soy shouldn’t be next to normal soy. Chan should’ve known that by now. He’s been working there for enough time on his own, and he should know by now something as simple as that.

So he tells his dad that maybe it’s time he takes over the shop. Chan was helping temporarily, anyway.

He doesn’t mean for it to sound harsh or cruel, and after a loud silent 5 seconds, he regrets saying it. It’s too early for his dad to return to work full time. He’s still with his mom half of the time, and runs to her, whenever she needs something, customers be damned — so Chan backtracks, and explains that he’ll still work whenever his dad needs him — but he also needs to find an actual job. 

He has a pack now. None of the money he made in the shop was going to his account, but rather going right out into paying for mom’s treatments or some bogus pack taxes that his dad’s alpha invented. 

His dad seems insulted by this, though, and Chan knows he’s been frustrated with him for a couple of weeks now, because what he does next is questioning whether Chan can afford it considering his current pack status, and then also adds, much to Chan’s dismay that it would be better, at least for the time being , if Chan returns to his childhood pack. He even offers to smooth things up with his alpha.

Chan felt like this was on his tongue since he heard about Chan being stripped off of alpha rights. He’s not sure if it’s his dads idea, or his alphas, and he knows he means well and wants to have the ability to baby him — but Chan would hear none of that.

He comes back home beyond annoyed, and immediately opens the internet to see what kind of editorial jobs he could take in the county.

An agriculture magazine editing job, on the other side of the mountains. They require attendance though, and Chan can’t leave town unless he asks for special permissions, but maybe they need somebody urgently and are fine with remote work for the moment. Chan applies.

He gets a speedy email back the next morning, explaining to him that they do require a clean committee record, and that’s pretty much it as far as editing jobs go.

The only publishing company at the county isn't awfully eager to hear from him either, and Chan honestly isn’t eager to hear back from them. Last he heard they had an omega discrimination scandal. There’s no big city inside his county. Just sleepy farming towns and small industrial zones. This isn’t exactly a hotspot for literature or publishing.

He keeps getting insistent emails about new freelancing opportunities in the city, they don’t give a rat’s ass about his records, they need an editor, and they know Chan’s good. It’ll be a risk to take a city job, even if it’s remote — he already reread the verdict a couple of times, trying to find loopholes. There was none. Physically, he has to be located within the town’s borders. He can work remotely, as long as the business has a local address, which means only county addresses apply. He’d rather not get into more trouble, in case some over diligent committee worker chooses to check up on him. And Chan is sure some diligent committee worker does do the checkups on him, just because Jaehyun wants him too. He’s actually surprised he’s being so quiet since the Seedening. Probably planning something. 

Eitherway, if he’s being absolutely honest with himself, he doesn’t want to make a career out of editing . That was never what he was passionate about — and he never particularly enjoyed the job, either, even when he was making good money in the city and being the star of the show.

But he does need a job.

A proper one.

He could probably wait his sentence out, if he’s more frugal. With the last bonus from his boss and his savings and current royalties, he could definitely spend a few more months just minding his own business. Living in town is also much cheaper compared to the city. They don’t have the abundance of products — but they do have a lot of cheap fresh produce from the fields.

But his dad is right about that one thing — his pack status. What Chan does and how he behaves and acts — will ultimately reflect on his pack now. He never had to worry about this before, because back in the city, it was always him against the world. Now it feels like the world is constantly against his pack. Although he’s not the alpha of the pack, and is actually quite new to having a pack to call his own, people are now associating him with them. He’s been in town for months. He’s played the role of the good son, and now he also got committee-panelized. Whatever he does next matters, because it might tip the scale, not just for how people view him in town, but how people view the pack.

He desperately wants somebody to just tell him what’s the right choice to make. Ultimately, he knows this is only his choice to make, but it’s much more frightening when it’s no longer the right choice to make for him — but for them, as a pack. 

 

.



When Changbin’s mom calls to see if Changbin’s still alive, Chan — very carefully — asks her about whether they’re still looking for workers for the construction site on the other side of the lake. 

She literally sends him an interview invite the morning after to the same day. Chan had always been scared of her, there’s a reason why Changbin’s mom is the alpha of the wealthiest packs in the area — she makes things happen. 

It’s also why Jaehyun or Dongsoo would never publicly come after Changbin specifically. They’d wake up in a pile of shit on the landfill after Changbin’s mom is done with them, no matter how big their pack is. 

The town isn’t big, and a lot of areas of it are depleted and pretty much abandoned — yet the municipality doesn’t want to remodel or put in effort into anything. They keep trying to bait young packs to move to town by signing and creating new projects with more “modern” and “urban” vibes. It almost always backfires. 

When Chan was a teen, they made a whole new neighborhood from scratch, closer to the industrial zone on the other side of the highway, but low demand had kept them from building all the proper facilities that they promised to do, such as a new school or new big supermarkets. Prices on the pack houses there are dirt cheap, but it’s far off the town’s center and too close to the factories. On top of it, with half of the neighborhood just abandoned when it’s still in the foundation stage, you don’t exactly get a nice view from your windows. 

This project is down the other side of the lake instead, and Changbin’s mom is the one pushing it, so it might actually work out. Maybe the proximity to the lake would make it more desirable. 

The guy just looks him over, asks him if he has any experience. Chan answers no. He asks if Chan is clumsy. Chan answers sometimes. Then he asks if he’s lifted weights before. To that, he can finally answer with yes. The man makes a dismissive hand gesture, sighs, and tells him ‘you’ll do’. 

They’re extremely understaffed, he figures. Less than 40 people overall. Someone as agile and well-built like Chan must be a god sent. 

Nobody checks his records, and if they did, they didn’t mention it — Chan isn’t sure if it’s because of Changbin’s mom pulling strings, or because they’re truly desperate. Probably the latter. He actually starts working on the day he gets his interview. 

He thinks the guy is just giving him a tour, and a small safety briefing — but once he’s done, Chan is paired up with a senior constructor, older than him by a decade or so, and is sent straight to work.

Chan is exhausted when he comes home, muscles sore, but unexpectedly, somewhat pleased with himself. He enjoys manual labor; it distracts him from having thoughts. 

There’s no numbers for him to calculate. Nothing to remember. No headspace to reach. No shoes to fill as he edits. Just work.

He gets told to haul a bunch of planks to the second floor and he does, and then he gets shown to mix concrete, the types of concretes to use for different parts of the house, the types of plaster and the type of insulating foams they use, then he gets to slap together a couple of mixtures. He comes home covered in a sheen of gray dust, and a smile — but it fades away when his eyes narrow in at Minho, right there, on the couch. Felix is half on his lap, playing a video game with Changbin and Jeongin.

Chan’s initial thought is to just turn back and wait outside until they leave, but it dawns on him that it might look incredibly dumb of him after he already turned up at the door. Also Minho’s eyes were trained on the door the moment he walked in, like he heard him in the elevator.

Then Felix chirps a small hello, and Changbin leans down Jeongin’s lap to see who it is, and now there’s no escaping it.

He probably looks like shit. He still hasn't figured out what to tell Minho when he’ll meet him and it frustrates him to no end that he just turns up in his house. Granted, Minho had been turning up to this apartment to hang out with Changbin before Chan, and there shouldn’t be a reason for him to stop only because Chan is there, but for occasions like that he’d prefer to have some kind of a warning. 

As if on cue, Hyunjin’s face turns up from the corner turn, spoon in his mouth; “How did the job interview go? You were gone for the entire day.” Chan lets the door close behind him and puts his keys on the stand by the door, trying to ignore how weak his knees feel under Minho’s gaze.

“Uh, they actually — gave me the job on the spot. So I just started working, right away.”

“That’s… good?” Felix put down the controller; “Do you actually want to work there?”

“Yeah, it was okay today.”

“Okay, then good!” He immediately perks up, and comes to hug him if Chan being okay with it means he should be okay with it, too. “Oooh, that thick alpha aroma.” He sniffs at him fondly and squeezes his butt before skipping to the kitchen.

“What do you have to do? Is it like putting bricks together? Or cutting wood?” Jeongin seems interested. 

“You’ll get splinters. Your fingers are very delicate.” Minho warns Jeongin, but his eyes are narrowed at Minho, and Chan can’t look away, paralyzed, like a deer caught in the headlights.

“Do you want some fried kimchi rice? Hyunjin is just reheating some.” Changbin asks, putting Felix’s controller back into the charger.

“No, I’m good. One of the guys at work’s omega mate brought over a bunch of food.”

“And you just ate it?” Minho immediately questions it, upset.

“Everybody else was and they gave me some too.” Chan defends, even though he has no idea why he needs to explain himself over it.

“What if it had cyanide in it?”

“Why would they put cyanide in it?”

“I’d poison you, if I had the chance.” Minho shrugs, like it’s the most normal thing to say ever.

Chan isn’t sure if this is a good sign or a bad sign.

“I need to shower.” He finally says, because that seems like the best comeback to that, and promptly heads to his room.

“Good call. You stink.” Minho calls after him, and Chan is extremely tempted to answer something but decides not to.

He should figure himself out first before he faces Minho. He can’t hear anything besides the sound of his heart in the room for a long minute.

He doesn’t come out until he hears the rest of them leaving an hour later.

When Changbin asks, he says he fell asleep.

The fried rice is really good, though.

No cyanide yet. 

 

.

 

The next week is incredibly humid and hot.

When it’s overcast, it feels like the inside of a greenhouse, with a periodic spring rain relief. When it’s sunny, it feels like it’s summer already, with the sun baking the ground.

One day he actually comes back home sunburned to hell and back, and Hyunjin and Felix take pictures with the sunburn lines under his shirt and on his nape, like it’s the funniest thing ever.

Hyunjin gives him some aloe vera cream ‘from Minho’, the night after that, and also relays the message that if he ‘gets skin cancer, nobody’s in the pack will pay for his treatment bills’. 

Chan is tempted to text him, then. 

But then decides against him, because he still hasn't decided what to do. 

He also doesn’t have time. He’s either in the construction site, or in his dad’s store.

He’s basically working two jobs. 

His dad has started demanding he leaves the car with him so he can run errands in the morning, even though he never drives it, even when Chan does leave it there. It is being used by other pack members, now, though — because it’s actually driveable. 

It was pretty rundown, and Chan had put in a new pump and renewed  the wheels. Nobody thanked him for that either. 

Their town isn’t big — but the space that it takes is big, since there’s not many high-rise building in town. Having no car in such a place, simply put, sucks . He has a suspicion it’s all suggestions coming down from the alpha, having convinced his dad what’s best for Chan, and his dad, having had enough to deal with his mom’s sickness and being absent for as long as he was, agrees. 

Chan wouldn’t have even minded the car situation — if not the fact that he knows it makes his co-workers uncomfortable. They literally draw sticks on who gets to drive Chan and babysit him the next day. They’re not trying to be mean about it or even treat him unwell, it’s just that the hotter it gets, the worst Chan’s pheromones misbehave, to the point where he has to pop two Scent Muzzlers in the morning to even be able to go through the day properly.

Most of his co-workers are pretty cool about it. Most of them are bonded with long time partners and children, and the ones who aren’t, try to understand. One of them has a weekend trip in the city with the kids, and gets Chan a Scent Muzzler XL with EXTRA STRONG PHEROMONE BLOCK , which Chan had ordered online weeks ago, and has yet to arrive. It helps with the scent.

But not with the rest of it.

He constantly feels sticky all over. There’s an insistent itch on his body and in his crotch. His cock is full and heavy. On particular days, he has to jerk himself off before he goes to work.

It wasn’t this bad before. He feels like he can’t control his body.

It has to be the season, though. Spring and summer time is pup making season. The pollen in the air and the warmth after a long winter shake things up in every sleepy town. Even the pack is overly active in that front. Chan isn’t sure if he bleeds into them or they bleed onto him, but they’re all restless and touchy. Felix’s tiny hands are all over him when he hugs him as they watch some late night tv, and after a day, he accuses Hyunjin for hogging Changbin all to himself. 

To be fair, this is the first time Felix didn’t have a partner for months , since high school, probably. 

And it’s not just him. 

Jisung is constantly absent when the pack hangs out at their house. And when Chan finally sees him, he smells of sex.

On one occasion Chan has seen a bite on his lower neck— a mosquito bite, when asked. Apparently the mosquitos in town have human jaws. Chan has no idea who he’s seeing, though. He doesn’t smell like a new wolf. 

Jisung also doesn’t date long or takes commitment too seriously. Even at school, Chan remembers he had to warn Alphas to back off after he slept with them and lost interest. He needs to learn to build deeper connections, but he’s too lazy to do so.

And the worst part of it all is Changbin and Hyunjin. They have sex everywhere. On every surface of the apartment. Chan has lost count how many times he walked in on them. Hyunjin even started acting like it’s not a big deal anymore, since ‘he already saw everything anyway’. 

Everything starts smelling of Hyunjin’s slick at some point. 

Even Minho comes over and complains about it, bless his soul. Chan doesn’t get to agree with him on that, he’s hiding in his room until he leaves, but he agrees with him in spirit. 

He actually gets really good at hiding. 

He has a million excuses ready. 

None of it is graceful. He lost all grace. He’d say anything to get away from him, or work extra hours until midnight, when he’s 100% positive Minho went back home.

The last time he sees him, the rash and mind-numbing haze returns, and he feels like somebody switched his brain off. Minho is complaining to him about how his landlord is giving him shit, and how he decided not to renew the lease on his and Jisung’s apartment, and Chan just tells him “Gotta go, feed the fishes .” 

Minho blocks his way, looking far too amused and asks him “What fishes?” which might as well been a “ are you avoiding me? ” question, and Chan can’t answer that. Chan squints at him and he squints back, and Chan has to physically trick him by trying at another angle of escaping, but eventually slipping right underneath his arm in the less guarded corner.

It’s embarrassing to boot.

He hears his snort when he’s next to the elevator, itching his chest with his claws out. 

When he comes home from the construction site, Hyunjin isn’t home, and Changbin’s littermate from his and Seungmin’s former pack is over. 

He makes darn sure not to make eye contact with Chan, bids his goodbyes hurriedly, and leaves, before Chan can even ask him how he is. 

“What’s that all about?” Chan says when he hears the elevator move down.

Changbin huffs, putting dishes away passive-aggressively. “We got into an argument, so that’s the last I see of him, probably.”

“What about?”

“His new pack is cozying up with Jaehyun’s pack and thinking about joining them.”

“Ergh.” Chan expresses his disdain as he fills a cup with some water. He’s perched and incredibly horny. He scratches at his crotch.

“I told him — this type of pack never works out long term. His pack is already massive. He’s what? 20? 30 betas big now? It looks good for now, but long term, it’s a miserable decision and the only one who are going to be getting anything out of it, is Jaehyun and his most trusted betas.”

That’s true.

Although Chan’s childhood pack was never this big, the closest betas and the alphas were the ones controlling the money and getting all the favors. Betas on the upper tiers would constantly try to up their place on the ladder, so they’d constantly try to cozy up to the betas closer to the alpha and the alpha itself. The betas in the lower tier, would more often than not, be overlooked and constantly struggle between each other. His dad and the childhood alpha were somewhat close, and although he wasn't an inner circle, his presence in the pack was felt, because he was considered one of the better positioned betas. 

With his dad so concerned with his mom’s sickness, it was evident why nobody bothered to help or assist beside Jisung’s parents on occasion. The worst off his dad’s store gets, the worst off his dad’s position in the pack gets, and they were all making it a stepping stone to get higher on their little ladder, and their alpha was enjoying the benefits. 

Chan cannot even comprehend how treacherous the situation in a pack with more than 20 betas is. They probably sell each other off for pennies, and throw one another under the bus for a single word of praise from the alpha.

“He wouldn’t even hear me out,” Changbin points a fork at Chan; “And he said what happened with Hyunjin was unfortunate, but nobody’s fault. Over my dead body—” Changbin stops talking, and puts his hands on his hips; “Okay, hyung, I love you, but you need to get laid. Stop pawing at your dick, that’s just bad manners.”

Chan drops his hand off his crotch and whines, rubbing his nose and then his face in frustration instead. “Was Minho in here?” 

“Yeah, he took Hyunjin and Felix out on a romantic dinner together, which is code for doing weird omega shit and I’m not invited — what’s he have to do with it?”

“He makes my pheromones flare up, and I’m already all itchy all over. When I smell his scent changing, I get an actual rash.” Chan heads for the couch. 

“Are you going to — try catching him this year?” Changbin asks that so gently, Chan actually turns to look at his expression. 

“I’m fucked up, but not suicidal, man.”

That makes him laugh.

“Then just go get laid. There’s enough willing parties around you.”

He slumps on the couch, face first. “This is exactly what the doctor suggested. At this point, I’m ready to get a pheromone gland reduction or something. There’s no way this is normal. So instead, he prescribed me to go get laid. He wrote it down on a piece of paper. He didn’t even give me any meds. He was like; go find an omega you like, and if they like you too, put your penis in them .”

Changbin laughs and sits on his armchair next to the couch; “Sounds like good advice to me, dude. This isn’t rocket science.”

“It is to me. It’s complicated.” He whines into the leather.

“Why, though? Why is it complicated? Explain to me in a way I can understand.”

“I don’t know.” Chan says. “Minho-adjacent reasons.”

“Did he actually give you the ‘Don’t fuck anybody off the streets because of political reasons’ speech? He was all whiny about it when you first arrived but I thought it’s just so I will talk to you about it. Which I never did. You wouldn’t fuck anybody while he’s around anyway, just in the wild case Minho might volunteer his own omega parts.”

Chan turns his head to glare at him, but he’s not wrong. He wriggles a little until he’s on his back and hugs a pillow.

“Do it anyway. During Spring Fest. There’s plenty of them that still go home disappointed nobody caught them. And in the full moon, it won’t even matter who it is. If Minho nags about it, say the doctor prescribed it. Show him the paper.”

Chan sighs loudly. “I can’t. I’ll imagine him the entire time.”

“Then don’t imagine him. Trust me, he won’t be anywhere near the start point, standing over you and judging your performance.”

“That’s not—” Chan shoves the pillow on his face for the longest moment, before finally saying; “I’ll imagine him under me . And I don’t think any omega would appreciate that.” It comes off a bit muffled, but he’s sure Changbin heard him, because he whistles .

“Damn, are we finally at the acceptance stage? It’s been years!” Changbin reaches out to the beer bottle he didn’t finish on the coffee table. “I’ve lost hope that it’ll click in your head.”

Chan makes a small noise from the back of his throat.

“I still don’t like him. As a person. Sometimes. And sometimes he just makes me so—” Chan makes a general movement in his hands.

“Horny?” Changbin completes.

Chan grunts and turns about until he's on the back of the couch. Then also itches his crotch again.

“It’s not even that. I’m not even horny. Well, most of the time, I am — point is sometimes he just comes over and the gears in my head stop turning. I’m totally brain dead. All I feel is — itchiness, and my eyes are burning. ” 

“Yeah, that doesn't sound very normal to me. Maybe you’re allergic to something? Does he use a new perfume? I noticed he smells herby at times, but it’s extremely subtle.” 

Chan sits up, pillow in his hands, feeling validated for the first time in months. “Thank god — I thought I’m the only one smelling it. I thought I was going insane.” 

“Do you want me to talk to him about his perfume?” 

“Yes — no. I don’t know. Maybe I need the excuse to avoid him for a bit longer.”

“Is that why you’re texting me every night to ask if he’s in here?” 

“Yes.”

Changbin narrows his eyes, and waits for Chan to elaborate, and when he doesn’t he finally says; “What did you do?”

“It’s not what I did — it’s what I didn’t do, actually.” Chan takes a deep long inhale. “I need to just tell him I’m attracted to him. And I don’t want to.”

Changbin is looking at him like he’s crazy. “Don’t take this the wrong way — but why do you feel like you need to do that if you keep saying you don’t actually like him as a person?” 

“Because — just — I don’t know. Sometimes he’s okay. I don’t totally hate him anymore.” 

“So does not totally hating him anymore translate to you wanting to date him?” 

“No.” Chan isn’t sure why he sounds so offended. 

Changbin looks like Chan is giving him a migraine.

“Do you want to sleep with him?” 

“No.” Chan hugs the pillow closer. “ Yes . But for psychological reasons. What if I just — what if it heals my trauma?”

Changbin laughs at this. 

Chan scrunches his nose. 

“The only trauma you’ll be healing is years of unresolved sexual depravity. How long was it since your last time? Would you even know how to operate your knot? I heard you have to re-learn it after awhile?” 

Chan slides down back to lie on the sofa. 

“Listen, either way, I think, at least until you figure it out — you should catch an omega. If this really is a pheromone imbalance, and your doctor’s right — it can’t possibly be that bad. This pack is hanging by a thread as it is. Last thing we need is the two of you duking it out because you messed around and it didn’t work out. Do you know how long it took him and Seungmin to stop being hostile with each other? Besides, think about it. If you catch an omega on the Spring Fest, it’s a done deal. It’ll be over in ten-twenty minutes, tops. They’ll thank you, you thank them, both of you go your merry way. Then you’ll have all this free time to tail Minho the entire fest, just like you did all the fests before it.” Changbin gets up to put away his beer bottle too.

It isn’t a bad idea per se.

And fuck it, maybe this year he won’t be tailing Minho. He was fine last year, despite his celebrity status.

He probably has a plan.

They’ve been getting along lately. Maybe he can just — go for it. Maybe Minho will understand. Maybe Chan can prepare him for it, too.

Chan can hear his thoughts almost out loud for a moment, until Changbin sighs. 

“So do you guys — err, need help? At the construction site?”

Chan lifts his head up; “Yeah. Why?”

“Well, my mom’s been nagging about it. About how much your boss praises you. And why I’m not like you. And all that. I thought I might give it a try.”

Chan knew the guy liked him, since Chan made quick work of simple tasks. He wasn’t very wordy, though. He’d just pat on Chan’s back and leave it there. Nice to know that he had at least told Changbin’s mom that he’s doing well, though.

“Your mom’s been trying to get you into construction or real estate for years. Since you finished highschool, practically. What changed?”

Changbin is hesitant for a moment, clinking away in the kitchen with some dishes, and then he turns to Chan, lips puckered up into a childish frown. “I keep hearing Hyunjin and Felix talking about your sexy alpha musk. And when I confronted Hyunjin about it, get this — Hyunjin told me he’s just looking . He even gave the example that he lets Minho and Felix and Jisung look at me , because it’s allowed as long as it’s within the pack. Well, I’ll give him something to look at.”

Chan laughs.

Of course, that was the reason. 

“They’re both ogling you or chittering about it whenever you finally disappear to go bath. Felix even tried to convince Minho to cook with him so they can visit you at the construction site, because that’s where all the hot single guys who are Chan’s friends hang out.” 

“What did Minho say?”

Chan cringes at himself only when Changbin gives him a frustrated look. 

Yes, that was his only take away from Changbin’s entire rant, because his brain refuses to focus on anything else if it’s somehow connected to Minho.

“Told him he has better things to do than to humor you and your alpha work buddies. Which isn’t the point. Please focus on the point.”

“I’m sorry.” Chan lifts his hands up; “The point, yes. I’m listening to the point.”

“I was the cool single hot alpha around these parts. Me . Now you come along, and you’re like…” He gestures at Chan emptily; “Glistering from sweat like Edward Cullen.”

To be fair all that sweat is buried under copious amounts of cement that are hard to wash off. Especially from under his nails. He has to half-transform to get it all out properly. All things considered, with Chan gone, Changbin didn’t have much to compete with, which is natural between alphas.

Even Seungmin was away for studies.

Jeongin was around, but Chan never really knew how that dynamic worked out, since he was gone for most of it, but he does feel like he was regarded more as a baby than an alpha to compete with.

And here’s Felix, who is still technically his ex, even though they parted ways mutually, and Hyunjin, his current mate, also Minho, who he kind of liked at some point too, and Jisung — just omegas, all around him. It’s been awhile since he needed to flex to get somebody’s attention. He can see why Chan’s arrival would stir the pot for him.

“You still are the cooler one — I’m like… the city weirdo that can’t really control his pheromones and forces everybody to bear with it. But — imagine how much cooler you’d look glistering , with cement in your hair.”

Changbin narrows his eyes at him and turns back to the dishes; “You’re probably just saying this because you’ll have a ride in the morning.”

The only reason Changbin had ever worked part time was to meet omegas; he worked in a flower shop and a hardware shop — but none of that really stuck for more than a couple of months. He Keeps coming back to music. He DJs at one of the clubs some fridays and saturdays, and does remixes and helps record fun songs for birthday parties — but it doesn’t feel like he’s terribly passionate about that either. It just comes easiest to him, because he’s good at it. If he truly liked it, he would’ve pursued it as stubbornly as he did Hyunjin.

Maybe it would be a good push to try something new again.

“Yes. And also I won’t be the youngest one anymore. I feel like an actual toddler there.”

Changbin loves being babied, though. That’s how usually selling things to him works.

“Being the youngest comes with its perks."

There.

Mission accomplished. 

“7am sharp, and wear old gym clothes.”

 

.

 

Last week of May, his mom makes a meal.

Chan and Lucas help her a little. 

She is definitely nowhere near healed, but it feels like progress.

She’s back in the hospital the next day, like after every step forward, they have to take two steps back, but she’s released the next day, and she walks out of the hospital, instead of being wheeled out on her chair, like she did so far. 

The doctor reminds them it’ll be a slow. 

But so far nothing looks gravid. 

He’s so out of it when he heads home finally, sweaty and disgusting, both after working a shift and making sure his dad is all ready for the supplier tomorrow — that it’s a total surprise to him when Seungmin is right there, in the living room.

He met Jisung and Jeongin in the parking lot, and didn’t suspect a thing, even though they both were red faced and in a rush.

He gets one good squeeze on Seungmin before he is swatted away with a pillow. He’s smelly and forgot all about Seungmin being a clean freak.

The party is all set up, actually.

It’s nothing as big as Jeongin’s. There’s much fewer balloons. And Seungmin is vocally complaining about the party even happening, because he didn’t want one. Minho is telling Hyunjin to hurry up since Jeongin and Jisung are god knows where. Felix is whining about a piping on a cupcake turning out wonky, so Chan swipes from the top so he could taste the frosting. When he gets glared at, he tells Felix he can now start over now, and escapes to the bathroom before the guy can land a punch.

Hyunjin is just finishing blow-drying his hair, Changbin comes in after Chan to ask if he can help with the meat after he’s done with the shower.

Then Jeongin and Jisung return and get scolded for every inch of their life for taking their sweet time, when they were literally outside for 10 minutes tops.

Felix screams when Seungmin ruins his cupcakes by over sprinkling them with chocolate, while Chan is shampooing himself and it actually makes Chan laugh out loud in the shower. 

When he’s back in the room, he immediately gets assaulted with Minho’s scent.

It feels like an actual punch in the gut for a moment.

He pauses on his tracks. 

Minho’s scent in the apartment is not that hard to imagine — to be fair, Chan had never been in the apartment without his scent in it. By the time he had visited in for the first time, Minho had been in this apartment enough times for it to smell of him.

But he’s never been in Chan’s room since Chan’s room had become his.

There’s some Rules against scenting issues. It’s an obvious territory breach. Entering a den, especially of an unmated alpha, is looking for trouble.

Minho loves looking for trouble though, that much he knows.

He was by his bookshelf.

And also by his desk.

And on the bed, he left some clean clothes out.

Chan rubs the clean shirt all over himself, even though the traces of Minho’s scent are mostly gone — and for some reason feel dulled.

He’s going to be forced to interact with him today, whether he wants it or not.



.



It’s a small gathering.

Around 10 people turned up, although there were obviously more invited.

Hongjoong’s pack is on a trip before spring fest, which Chan knows is annual, so at least they have a good excuse. Some were busy . Some said they'd come and didn’t, otherwise they wouldn’t make so much food. (At least, he thinks that, until Jisung informs that they are moving back to the omega dorms, and Minho decided to empty out their entire pantry, since the dorms have small kitchens, so he made enough food for a nuclear winter.)

Nobody from Seungmin and Changbin’s littermates was over, for obvious reasons. They’re joining Jaehyun’s pack, so they need to make an obvious stance against them. 

Chan knows Seungmin isn’t very close to them, either way. Not like Changbin is. His parents had left the pack a couple of years ago due to clash of interests. He overall looks absolutely elated there’s much less people. It seems like everybody that he wanted to show up — did show up, and that’s all that matters.

Chan decides not to think about that, then, too. As long as he’s having fun. 

Seungmin gets absolutely smashed for all the right reasons.

He looked like he needed it, though.

He cozies up on the corner of the couch with a pillow, mouth opened, dead asleep, before people even start leaving.

Minho puts a blanket over him, including his face, like how’d you cover a body, and says “Rest in peace” which causes a riot in the room, but Seungmin doesn’t even stirs.

Before they know it, there’s only the pack around, and not even all of them. He’s collecting trash off the table, when Felix turns to leave.

It’s still pretty early for a Friday night. Two days before the full moon.

It started raining earlier, but the presence of the moon can still be felt. Wolves get a little crazy on a full moon. Better not to put yourself into harm's way with wolves that aren’t pack. Not that they get dangerous or anything, just — unpredictable. Logic makes less sense on nights like these. Besides, it’s possible outsiders notice the odd restless energy of the pack more than insiders.

“Changbin, go drive Felix home.” Minho pushes Changbin out of the kitchen.

Chan is picking up another half finished dish off the table. He would’ve drove him if he had the car, but he left it at his dad’s for the weekend.

“No, it’s fine.” Felix waves his hands, and then stumbles a little, unsteady. Thank god the wall is there. “I brought an umbrella.”

“Dude, you’re drunk. The umbrella won’t save you.” Hyunjin agrees.

“I know karate. I’ll be fine.” Felix waves his shoe at them, like he’s doing karate chop, which convinces everybody beyond doubt that he is indeed very drunk. 

“I can drive him.” Chan volunteers.

“Nah, it’s fine, you had shots.” Changbin says; “I had exactly two beers, because my omega complains about the taste of the merchandise.”

Both Felix and Minho make ‘ ohhh ’ sounds at the same time, while looking forward to Hyunjin, who was trying to see if Seungmin is breathing without actually waking him. He lifts his face, and looks a bit surprised he’s being judged.

“You know I’m a picky eater.” He explains himself nonchalantly; “He’s not dead yet.” He announces, sitting back on the sofa, on the other side.

“Where’s Jisung and Jeongin, by the way? I could drive all of you at once.”

“We’re not sure yet.” Hyunjin replies.

“You’re not sure yet?” Chan questions. 

“We suspect he might have convinced Jeongin to go beat up his hot date.”

“What date?” Chan starts fitting the contents of the chopped veggies they set up into a container, but Minho steals a baby carrot right out of it.

“I don’t know. Said he’s finally bringing over the hot date he’s been hooking up with, then he didn’t. And he seemed kind of upset the entire evening.”

“He told me he’s not seeing anybody, though.” Felix says, looking somewhat confused, as Changbin helps him get his shoe back on.

“As if he’d tell you he has something serious going on. He’s the most unserious person ever. The concept of commitment totally flew over his head.”

“Be nice.” Minho says; “Maybe he actually likes this one.”

“We both know he doesn’t, he just likes new dick.”

“Like you don’t.”

“I never said I don’t. But I already got the best dick in town, so his search is truly futile.”

Felix giggles and snorts at this, but Changbin runs his teeth on his lower lip, far too proud to hear this from his mate’s mouth.

Minho makes a patronizing hum, because he’s an asshole, and Chan lets him steal another cucumber before finally sealing the container, and heading for the salads. “Sounds like a hyperbole, but sure.”

“Hey!” Both Changbin and Hyunjin protest together, as if they co-own said dick.

“Hey yourselves.” Minho relieves Chan off the wooden spoon he’s holding with the salad.

He made so much food, they’ll have food for weeks now. Pretty complex traditional stuff. Usually the type of things his mom would only make for special occasions.

Changbin and Hyunjin discuss this actively, as Felix struggles with his other shoe.

Minho puts on a couple of lid covers in silence, working alongside him during the entire exchange. He’s still chewing on the cucumber noisily.

He puts some stuff he brought in the refrigerator, behind Chan. Opens drawers, looking for something. Moves the trashcan to the counter with his leg, and pushes a few plastic dishes Chan left on the counter near the sink into it, before wiping the counter with a paper towel.

Chan is so highly attuned to him all around him, little busy bee he is, that he ends up closing one of the lids on his fingers.

He immediately puts his finger in his mouth, doesn’t feel like it’ll swell or anything, but Minho pulls it out by his hand to have a look at it, swallowing his cucumber, then looks up at Chan, clicking his tongue and moving away.

Chan puts it back in his mouth and looks at him as he busies himself over the sink for another minute or so, before turning back to the rest of them, now helping Felix put on his other shoe.

He clears his throat, trying to empty his head; “So why’d you think Jeongin went with him, though?” 

He’s just making conversation. 

He’s seen so little of Jisung this past couple of weeks, he really has no clue. If Jisung is there, though, so is Jeongin.

“Jeongin has this strange habit of following Jisung around. Since he was a baby. Whenever he’d come along to hang out when I’d babysit him and his brothers, he’d let Jisung convince him to do the dumbest shit, I swear —” Minho snorts, as if the memory of it amuses him. “I think he used to be a bit gullible as a kid — and then it just got stuck for Jisung.” 

“He falls for every single trap Jisung sets for him. He always gets him trouble too.” Hyunjin agrees; “Remember a few years back he was convinced the clay up the stream has some healing properties? Wanted to sell it online.” Hyunjin tells Felix specifically, while tying his shoes. 

Felix doubles down laughing; “Oh god, yes!” 

Changbin also remembers, because he’s smiling.

“He and Jeongin went down the stream to collect heaps of it. They come back dirty and muddy. With like — seven buckets of that stuff. I have no idea how they carried that shit all the way to town.”

“And?” Chan asks, feeling a bit left out. 

He must have been gone during that time. He knows Jisung absolutely loves the idea of getting rich fast. His parents have already decided they’re leaving everything to Jisung’s older brother, when he was still pretty young.  He was never pushed to pursue higher education, either, since he’s an omega. This isn’t very unusual — but Chan did feel like it’s not very fair toward him, because it forced him to bond with an alpha to actually have something to his name. Every time Chan would call him while in university, he’d be fully invested into some new wild idea, and when Chan texts him back, less than a month later, he wouldn’t even remember what Chan is talking about.

“And nothing.” Minho replies for Hyunjin. “They’re still standing in the closet room of our apartment. Because he needs to get them tested, and it costs a shit ton of money to just send it to a proper laboratory. Then he needs to get approval from the health ministry to sell and distribute it. Which, news flash, also costs money.”

Chan laughs.

“Then he also needs to get small containers, have them labeled, make a full on company name and register it in the municipality. More money. Which is what I explained to him when they returned from the forest with twigs in their hair and dirt all over their clothes. He kept saying he’ll get to it, and start sending the samples.”

“Yeah, no he totally forgot about it. We used to do mud masks every time I’d come over, but now we don’t even do that.” Felix says, hugging Hyunjin back, when they hug for goodbyes. “I was going to be his mud model.” 

“Is the mud actually good, though?” Chan asks, curious.

“Fuck knows. I mean Felix’s skin naturally looks like that. I think it's a false advertisement.” Hyunjin pushes Felix’s cheeks together until his lips pucker up.

“It’s good, it’s good!” Felix tries to claim through his squeezed face. “I haven't gotten zits since I’ve used it.”

“When was the last time you’ve used it?” 

“Two years ago.” 

Chan snorts at this. 

“And last year Jeongin was dating this girl, and Jisung went and told her he taught Jeongin how to kiss. So she should thank him. He really thought he did something there.”

“Oh, man — he was high as kite that day.” 

“He was so convinced, too.” Minho shakes his head; “He swore on his grandmother’s grave it happened. When Jeongin just presented.” 

“She slapped the daylights out of Jeongin in the middle of the bonfire. You had to be there.” Hyunjin sighs fondly. “He was so confused.” 

Chan imagines it and cringes. 

“To be fair, when he’s that high, he says all sorts of shit. Remember when he decided to give us all a token of his appreciation? He gave me his vibrating cock ring. I have felt more appreciated since. Granted, he also took it back when he sobered up, but still.”

“I got his favorite ring. It’s my most prized possession.” Felix is obviously proud of this. 

“I got his fake supreme shirt.” Hyunjin says, much less proud; “It smelled like it wasn’t in the laundry for a couple of months. 

“I got a penny.” Changbin looks somewhat upset. “I guess I am not that important.” 

“At least you got something.” Chan complains, trying not to feel too left out. 

“No, he sent you his favorite dick pic. He used to collect all the alpha dick pics he receives and he sent you the best one.”

Chan remembers getting a dick pic from Jisung with zero explanation at 2am on a friday three years ago. He knew for a fact it wasn’t Jisung’s dick, simply because it was half knotted. 

When he sent him a ‘?’ back, finding this absolutely hilarious — Jisung told him he sent it by mistake the next morning. 

“I feel better receiving just a penny.” Changbin reflects, laughing. 

Felix also finds this funny, but almost falls on his ass from laughing. Both Hyunjin and Changbin stabilize him.

“Yeah, I don’t think this guy’s finding his dorm room.” 

“I’ll get him there. You both live on the second floor right?”

“On the third.” Hyunjin corrects; “And honestly, I don’t think they’d let you escort him in, since he’s drunk and you’re not registered as pack or mate.” He takes his jacket off the hanger.

“Hey — are you also leaving with them?” Chan cranes his neck over the kitchen aisle, to look specifically at Hyunjin, but all three of them are staring back at him. “All together?” He adds, voice smaller.

Chan isn’t sure why the nervousness in the pit of his stomach returns at once.

He shouldn’t even be nervous. They were civil during the entire party. They’re fine.

Minho never once made him uncomfortable and showed no signs that he remembered or cared about whatever happened when they ran together. It was all Chan. In his head. And it’s been so long since that it felt like water under the bridge.

“Yeah.” Hyunjin says, the beginning of a sly smile spreading on his face. “Is that going to be a problem?”

“Fuck off already~” Minho sing-songs, crouched down to reach one last container from bottom of the counter shelf.

“Besides, you guys have Seungmin to keep you company.” Hyunjin assures; “Bye!”

“Please don’t murder each other in the kitchen! Blood can stain the wood!” Changbin calls out from the hallway, and then the door is closed.

Chan can still hear them snickering and talking near the elevator, though he can’t hear what, because his ears are selectively choosing Minho at the moment, since he’s close.

He starts cleaning the counters of the kitchen aisle off of any crumbs and dirt with a paper towel, brisk quick moves. Then stops right beside Chan, forcing him to lift up the container he’s been holding for well over a minute, so he can clean underneath it, too.

He tries to smell something on him — wondering if he had planned this all along, but nothing really comes up in his nose, beside a small prickly smell of herbs that lays on top of him — and how it sends an itch down his arms.

Well, at least, that’s one mystery solved.

He knows what it is now.

Minho’s usual scent is all playful spices and sweet vanilla. Ripe fruits. But now it’s drowned out with the scent of medical, aromatic herbs that make him itchy. Chan had ultimately considered it being an actual allergy to a new perfume to maybe a traditional tea. He googled it once a few nights ago, and found there are some teas being used by omegas for centuries to urge alphas off an omega.

But it’s neither. It’s not on top of his skin, like a perfume and not below it, like a body odor resulting from something he consumed. It’s more like a cover — a blanket. And below it a stronger note. Dulled down. Quiet.

Heat suppressants.

It must have been a few days since he used it last, since it’s making him much less hazy. If they had met today, Chan’s reaction would’ve been volatile again. He must have caught it right when it was leaving his system.

He’s just unsure why the reaction in his body is so gravid. He smelled suppressants on others, and he’d even smell the heat below them, but it had never caused any kind of reaction from him.

Maybe it was a special, strong kind that didn’t settle well with Chan’s pheromone surge. It’s the 3rd or 4th time that he’s had his heat in the last two months since he came back. Which is simply improbable in such a small time window.

Unless he’s seeing somebody.

He doesn’t smell of it.

But Chan hadn’t been around a lot this month, and it could be just somebody who already shares his scent. Maybe a littermate. 

He watches Minho’s nape for a moment as he puts the last of the containers into the fridge.

“You know how Ostriches stick their heads in the sand when there’s predators nearby? That’s actually a myth.” Minho is already on the other side of the counter, where they’ve laid out the food and drinks buffet initially, cleaning off a sticky sauce spill.

“Yeah?” Chan decides to humor him, because that’s a really random way to break the ice, but he’s ultimately thankful, because he didn’t know how to start a conversation.

“Yeah. They actually just put their heads down on the ground so they look less tall, and hope they’ll become less of a target.”

Chan squints because from Minho’s slightly low intonation, he already knows it’s actually a jab at him.

He licks his lips, trying not to smile; “Well, years of evolution proved the big bird thrives using that technique, since it’s still around.”

“It is the biggest bird on the planet. Very hard to miss.”

“But it works.” He shrugs, which seems to annoy Minho.

“What saves it is its giant ass legs and the fact it can run very fast. Not the stupid camouflage technique.”

“So in this metaphor you’re trying to teach me, am I the giant ass legs that save my butt every time or the failing camouflage technique?”

Minho stops cleaning, obviously pissed off now; “You’re the revelation that the myth of ostriches being stupid motherfuckers is actually them being stupid motherfuckers for different reasons.”

“All I’m going to say is that sometimes being a stupid motherfucker works out for you.”

“So then, pry tell, what did you achieve by avoiding me? Since you say things work out.”

“Absolutely nothing. I am even more confused than before.” Chan admits, smiling.

Minho has to look away, upset that Chan is trying to make him smile.

“I couldn’t stand being in the same room with you. I’d get actual brain fog and rashes all over my body. I thought it’s psychological.” Chan takes the last few plates off the coffee table, and only when he returns, he understands Minho’s staring at him frowning, waiting for him to elaborate.

He rubs his cheek for a moment, a bit embarrassed; “It’s uh — your suppressants. I’m probably allergic or something.”

“Allergic. To suppressants.” Minho nods, but there’s open disbelief in his features.

“Yeah — well either that, or I don’t know how to explain it.”

“And you couldn’t say something, right?”

“It’s not exactly the easiest conversation to have, is it? What’d you want me to do, walk up to you and ask about your brand of suppressants?”

“Jisung uses the same brand, and somehow you never had an issue with his suppressants.”

“I barely saw Jisung this month. He’s always out somewhere. So even if he was on them, I didn’t feel it. On top of it, I just figured it out. Literally right now. Because it mellowed down in you.”

Minho looks like he believes him a little more this time; “How very odd.” Is all he says before resuming cleaning.

He just drops it. 

Just like that. 

Okay, then.

Chan nibbles at his lip. He’s not sure if Minho is trying to gaslight him or if it is indeed extremely contorted. “It’s the truth. If I had a nickel for every time things go batshit crazy with you, whether it’s my body, or just my head, I’d be a rich man.”

He’s not sure why’d that admission comes out of him like a bullet — but then settles down onto him like dread.

Minho tears off another paper towel, while looking straight at him. “Huh. I wonder why. Maybe I’ve cast an evil spell on you. I tend to do that, being the scourge of town.” He opens his eyes wide, trying to look more frightening than he is.

Chan knows that he walked right into that one.

He rubs his face. It’s not like there’s any point in denying it further — it’s obvious. “Fine. Yes.” He says with an air of finality to it. “I am stupidly attracted to you for reasons that absolutely escape me.”

Minho stares at him for a long moment, unmoving. “So, I’m not just another townie omega after all?”

“Thank you for being an asshole about it. I really needed that.” Chan half-laughs, unsure what he was expecting.

Guess some part of him hoped that it would be mutual.

“I’m the one being an asshole? I’m not the one who stringed ‘stupidly’ and ‘attracted to you’ into the same sentence. Not to mention ‘ reasons that absolutely escape me ’.” He looks away from Chan, shaking his head; “Maybe you were looking for a cave troll to suit your aesthetic. So sorry I don’t fit the template.”

Chan takes a deep inhale, tired. “You know that’s not what I mean.”

“What do you mean, then? Because you’re making this sound like I’m at fault for something I definitely didn’t do.” Minho drops some trash in the bag before walking across the room to the balcony.

“I’m not trying to pin this on you.” Chan follows him. “I know it’s a ‘me’ problem. But it’d be nice if you were — aware . That’s all.” He rubs his nape.

Changbin was right.

He should’ve listened to him. The way Minho’s spiralling and trying to put this out of context means this made him mad as hell and Chan should’ve just kept his big mouth close. 

He just has no idea why. 

Minho picks up the two empty beer bottles and one half eaten cupcake off the little garden table at the balcony, while staring right at Chan, who is standing in the entryway of the opened window, feeling unsure if to laugh or to get angry. 

“This isn’t high school. You don’t need to confess your undying attraction to me. You make it very obvious.”

“Why’d you—” Chan bursts into laughter; “Why’d you make it sound like that?”

“Make it sound like what?”

“Like me being attracted to you is an insult.”

“Well, let’s just say that if I had a nickel for every time I professed attraction to an alpha, I’d be a rich man.” He walks past Chan back into the living room.

Chan runs his tongue on his cheek, before turning around after him. “So what I’m getting is — you can correct me if I’m wrong — that you’re upset because it's just attraction and not something else.”

Minho is chewing on a bit off the half-eaten cupcake, and he has a little cute crease between his eyebrows; “I’m not upset that it’s just attraction. Just unsure what you want me to do with this information. Like what is that you’re making me aware of that I wasn’t aware of before?” He tears out another piece of the cupcake and shoves it into his mouth.

Chan can’t pinpoint what it is exactly, maybe just the way he chews on the cupcake for a long few seconds, but he it makes him snort. 

“Maybe I should go down on my knees and cry in thankfulness? Or better yet — how about I just let you fuck me. Since you did confess your attraction after all.”

“I don’t want you to do anything with this information, Minho — we weren’t even — we were discussing the fucking ostriches and me avoiding you problems, so I decided to tell you why I’m avoiding you and be done with that.”

“Okay. Great.” He says with a full mouth and continues fiddling with the glass bottle recycling so all the bottles can fit in there.

“Generally speaking, if you are aware — and you don’t want to do anything about it — maybe don’t come into my room and touch my things, too.”

Now he lifts his head up and his eyes narrow at Chan. Oh, Chan fucked up. He even stops chewing and makes a small suction noise with his tongue as if he’s cleaning his teeth off the cupcake.

“It just — you know I have a pheromone imbalance. And you know how easily scenting a den can fuck an alpha up.” He tries to salvage himself somehow, trying not to laugh. 

“So I should be mindful of your situation. That was your angle. I need to tiptoe around you.”

“That was not my angle — I don’t have an angle! Fuck!” He finally bursts into laughter, unable to hold it in. “I’m just saying — that it drives me absolutely fucking wild. You — your scent. I can’t produce coherent words. And I ran out of my own house just to avoid itching all over when you come strutting in here while in heat. So imagine how crazy my head swims when I find your scent in my room. There’s a reason there’s Rules for that. And I’m not saying you have to tiptoe around me, just sometimes you can — Stay at home when you’re in heat like any other omega. Especially if it’s frequent. And yes, I know this is a my problem .” Chan corrects himself because Minho already opens his mouth to cut him off. “I am asking you nicely to please consider some aspects of what you’re doing. I’m not trying to control or manipulate, I’m just saying that it directly affects me, and I bleed back into the pack, so me being restless and horny ends up with all of them being restless and horny, because they’re always here.”

“You’re right.” He says, finally, after a long consideration and takes a long deep inhale. “And I am sorry about the whole heat thing. I don’t know what’s wrong with me lately.” He seems to know exactly what’s wrong with him, but Chan decides not to comment on it. He refuses to dig his own grave further. 

Minho doesn’t say anything either. 

He picks up the glass recycling box, but it’s heavy, so Chan helps him from the other side. They put it closer to the door.

Minho proceeds to look at the apartment, as if trying to find if there’s something else to tidy up, but it looks pretty good, by now. Chan just needs to get the folding table back to his parents — even though it’s been here since Jeongin came back. They’re not exactly anxiously waiting for their picnic table back.

“I guess maybe it is time for me to find a mate after all. I’m not getting any younger.” He puts his hands on his hips, accomplished. “Good thing spring fest is coming up.” He adds, as an afterthought and heads to relax on the couch. 

This gives Chan an aneurysm. 

His fingers literally contort when he tries to bring them to his face into fists and he needs to take several breaths to calm himself down before he can talk. “Are you fucking with me, Minho?”

“What?” He was just taking out his phone, seemingly oblivious. 

“You’re just fucking with me at this point, right?”

He shrugs nonchalantly, eyes skirting back to his phone, but Chan still catches the smug look on his face.

He takes away his phone.

“You can’t possibly think that I’d be okay with that.”

“So what — I should practice abstinence until you find somebody else to be attracted to?”

“I didn’t say that, I’m saying you’re dumping this on me on purpose. You don’t want to find a mate. You want to drive me to the brink of insanity.”

“I heard you’re also looking for a mate at this fest, anyway.”

“Is that what you heard?” Chan doesn’t like standing over him like that. It feels dangerous. 

“Yeah. Hyunjin told me, because Changbin told him.”

“What if I catch you during the run? You know I’m attracted to you, now. There’s not a single rule protecting you out there. You’re basically giving me your consent.”

“You’d have to find me first.”

“You doubt that I’d be able to find you?” Chan snorts, because that’s a good joke, and offers him his phone back.

“Let me reiterate that.” Minho takes it, a small smirk on his lips; “You’d have to find me first among the rest.”

Chan has done that before.

But Minho’s calm certainty undermines Chan’s confidence about finding him again. He wasn’t there last year. And Minho’s an actual celebrity now. And what if he uses his heat suppressants. He’s spiteful enough to do that. 

He doesn’t get to reply because next thing he knows Jisung is at the door; “Damn, where is everybody? ” He says, after giving the living room exactly one look. “No beer left?” He heads straight to the refrigerator.

Jeongin comes in right after him, hair wild, nose red.

They’re both soaked, meaning they got caught in the down pour. 

“We rushed back for nothing.” Jeongin says, disappointed.

“Where were you?” Minho immediately investigates. “Please tell me you didn’t beat up anybody. This is the last thing this pack needs.”

“No, we went to get some ice-cream. I’m still hungry, though.” He pets his belly; “Is there any leftovers?”

“What happened to the guy you were bringing over?” Minho says after Jisung, but he just shrugs.

“Made me make my double cheese lasagna for nothing.” Minho scolds under his breath, and gets off the couch, shoving Chan out of his way. 

“Am I not worthy of the Mighty Cheese Lasagna? I love your lasagna, too.” Jeongin complains, and gets a different container into his hand, which he immediately opens and shoves a spoon into.

“No, you’re okay, baby. You can have as much lasagna as you want.” He finds the lasagna container, but before he offers it to Jeongin he waits until he looks up after settling into the chair; “Look me in the eyes and say you didn’t beat somebody up. Last time he made you punch the alpha factory worker that was hitting on him. If there’s a body to clean up, let me know now, while it’s still dark.” 

“I didn’t this time!” Jeongin raises his hands. “And that lady was suspicious!”

“We went over this — all she wanted is to give you a check for the last job you did there.”

“Well, she had a suspicious way of showing it. Who texts people every day at 7am?” Jisung defends himself and Jeongin. “I am but a wee omega. I have enough on my plate.” 

“My poor wee omega that broke somebody's teeth on a toilet seat and now me and Chan have to pay damages. Yes.” Minho pats Jisung's hair like he's a cat. 

“What?” Jeongin’s eyes open wide; “When did that happen?!” 

“No body. Scout’s honor.” Jisung changes the subject hurriedly. 

“Who did you beat up?” Jeongin’s voice comes out a bit muffled, since he already shoveled lasagna into his mouth, after Minho gives him the container. 

“And I’m insulted you’d think I wouldn’t be able to hide a body by myself, to be honest." Jisung turns the tables on Minho, and Minho looks like a wine mom, clutching onto her pearls when her children accuse her of neglect.

Minho sighs in admission eventually, disappointed in himself. “That’s true. You are my best disciple. I apologize for doubting your body hiding skills. I know you'd do better than me, if given the opportunity.”

“It’s the fact that you’re not scolding them for murdering somebody that should be more concerning than body hiding skills.” Chan comes a little closer, and then tries to fish himself a small part of lasagna, too. 

“Sometimes murder is okay.” 

No .” Chan disagrees.

Seungmin sits up. The white sheet that Minho brought over to cover him falls off his face. His eyes are bloodshot. Jisung screams, which makes Jeongin start laughing. 

“Where is this? Where am I?” He asks, looking around.

“You’re at Changbin’s.” Minho instructs. “You fell asleep on the couch.”

"Oh." He nods, although he doesn't look like he actively understands where that is and why. "Okay, then. Your voice is like chalk grating on a black board.”

He settles back down, hugging his pillow.

“This,” Minho turns to Chan; “Is the main reason murder should be okay.” 






Notes:

Alright. Okay.
We're all set up for chapter 10 -- the actual run. Tons of exciting stuff. ❤ I'm super excited.

Chapter 10

Notes:

THIS IS A 17.8K CHAPTER. SO DON'T GO AROUND SAYING I DIDN'T COME BACK WITH A BANG.

okay okay okay I do however apologize for the long wait. This chapter was extra hard to edit/rewrite and it eventually got snapped into two. Originally the entire spring fest was all in one part, but I just had so much to say. I hope you'll like it and it'll be a good weekday read (even though it's soooo long!)
Without further ado, Spring Run...!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Minho ignores his text the next day, when he asks him about how he’s settling into the dorms. 

He even replies with a laughing emoji to some meme Changbin sent in the groupchat Hyunjin made for them, just so Chan knows he is ignoring him. 

Okay, then. 

Chan takes a detour twice to walk or ride his car along the omega dorms, just so he can accidentally meet him somewhere in the street — and on the second time, he actually parks, as if in waiting— it’s then that it hits him that he is acting crazy. 

They left the conversation in a strange place and Chan couldn’t help but overthink it in his head. 

The first thing he’s done wrong is not to correct Minho’s mistake. The second is just blindly reacting to him. He keeps doing that. It’s like he can’t control himself. 

If he could just talk to him, properly — 

By the time Jisung comes over to eat leftovers, Chan is already on edge.

To his surprise, Jisung is the exact opposite of him. He trudges over, looking extremely languid. He has no energy to unpack and he overall just wants to eat himself to sleep, so he could replenish the energy for tomorrow. 

Chan asks him what about the fest and he makes the most nonchalant, dismissive hand move, like he doesn’t give a shit. “I think Minho has it covered. I wasn’t that involved this year. Too busy.”

Chan has to leave, since he promised his dad he’ll be in the store while he takes his mom to the hospital for a routine check-up, but the thought doesn’t leave his head.

Last year, they were in the forest for weeks prior to the fest. He remembers his phone calls wouldn’t go through to any of the omegas because they were constantly in a no-reception zone.

On top of it, when he mentions it to Hannah, when she comes to lord over him about something, she starts raving about how insane it was last year. There were crowds of people in town, fans and anti-fans, alike. Media outlets were chasing after Minho everywhere. He even stayed right there, in Chan’s childhood house. Slept on the same sofa Chan had slept in a few months ago.

His mom invited him, after he got caught leaving Jisung’s. And nobody ever felt like Chan might want to know this piece of information at any point. No wonder Minho was all cozied up with his mom a few weeks ago, when he came over with the humidifier. 

By the time he comes home, he is on edge and Hyunjin is working on a commission in the living-room. 

“Nah, it’ll be fine.” He assures him when he asks, not looking away from the aisle. “I mean, at least better than last year. The amount of new people in town ruffled some feathers in more ways than one. Whole packs came here from the city. Not to mention reporters. I’d walk out of the omega dorms, and they’d spring up at me from a bush, asking me about him, or the book. Getting him to the Fest on that same day was impossible. Reporters kept mobbing the car to get a picture of him. This year Minhyuk and the other betas from his childhood pack will drive him, and he’s staying at Minhyuk’s house, so that’s already one thing less to worry about.”

Chan’s jaw tightens.

It’s somewhat humiliating to hear that his childhood pack has to drive him. Minho has his own pack, and there’s Chan and Changbin, Seungmin and Jeongin — who would have no problem to push people out of his way, had he asked.

Granted they had never discussed Seungmin joining the pack. Nor did they really discuss much of anything really. They haven’t even properly discussed Chan, yet. He just turned up there and became pack. In a very vague way, the consensus was that there is a pack. Which they are a part of. And Minho was - most often than not - making the calls for it, despite claiming that they make decisions together and nobody’s the main alpha.

It’s annoying that he didn’t even ask. Maybe consulted with Chan about whether this is a good or a bad move. Last time he seemed concerned with his opinion. Maybe he didn’t trust that they would be able to fend off the mobs, or maybe he wanted to have an actual pack with a reputation behind him. 

Either option didn’t sit well with Chan.

“And there’s much less people around, this time, though.” Changbin fills in from the couch. He’s been starfishing after shower, half passed out. It was an extremely hot and humid day today, and he’s probably exhausted from work. “I mean, sure — the motels are overbooked, and there’s like a whole ass campground near the lake for people who just came for the fest— Last time, it was a bloodbath. They had to ask the county and the city for extra security, because the alphas kept getting into fights right down the street.”

Hyunjin nods, agreeing. 

And Chan could let it go at that. Nothing to worry about. 

Minho is in good hands. 

“But — what about the Run itself…?” He lets anxiety get the best of him.

“What about it?” 

“What is the plan for after they sound the horn — like…” Chan struggles; “Do you have a place to meet up… or…?” He tries to trail off, waiting for Hyunjin to pick it up from him and say something, but he doesn’t.

He skirts his eyes to him for only a millisecond, as if to see his expression, and then does his best attempt to hide a crooked smile; “Wouldn’t you like to know?” 

Chan rubs his face, understanding that yes, what happens after the omega horn is none of his concern. 

“He is right, though.” Chan peeks out of the couch; “I haven’t seen you doing anything, really, this year. Last year you were barely home. And Jisung was — doing actual math. You know he flunked math twice.” 

“It wasn’t because he was bad at it, though. It was because he talked back at the teacher and kept correcting him.” Chan reminds. 

“Point is, he hates math.” Changbin says; “But he actually sat down and timed running speeds, and scrunched up the probabilities. You guys also teamed up with Jihyo’s omegas — and Hongjoong’s. And you had running teams, according to fitness ranges. And a whole ass schedule—”

“And what happened with that?” Hyunjin clicks his tongue; “It all went to shit the minute we turned up in there. Somebody snitched, so a reporter had tweeted our ‘plan’ to his 30k followers. Well, parts of it, at least. And we still have no idea who it was by the way.” Hyunjin gestures toward Chan the hand he’s holding the sponge in, as if he’s talking to him, but he keeps his eyes on the aisle. 

“We had to split up because people were following us around and wouldn’t leave. It was insane. Minho himself barely made it himself. It was a fucking shit show, that’s what it was. ” From Hyunjin’s tone, it sounds like even remembering it makes him cringe.

“So this year… you’re just winging it?” Chan assumes. 

“I don’t really know.” He shrugs. “We tried asking him, but he’s acting real dodgy and dismissive about it.”

Chan takes a deep inhale, and nibbles at his lower lip for a moment before finally asking; “What if there’s no plan? What if he’s planning to actually get caught this time?”

Hyunjin finally looks up from his painting at Chan properly. 

As if he’s trying to make sure if Chan’s joking. 

“No way.” He finally answers, but there’s no hesitation in his voice; “If he was planning that, he’d tell us up front. I mean, Jisung’s pretty smart. I think he’d make it on his own somehow, now that he has enough experience. But Felix got caught last year, and chances are, with the amount of people after him, he’s bound to get caught again. He has a really sweet almondy scent — he’s practically alpha bait out there. Even me. My legs are pretty long, but I’m not the best runner out there. If Changbin wasn’t there last ti—”

Changbin starts singing the national anthem loudly, and forces Hyunjin to pause, snorting as he gives a small affectionate gaze toward the couch.

He obviously helped him reach the finish line last year. 

Chan didn’t doubt that for a second. It’s against the rules. Probably would land him straight in jail. But Changbin already witnessed Chan doing it year after year and not getting caught, so why wouldn’t he do the same for his mate? 

“Point is,” Hyunjin reiterates. “I think what we took away from last year is that in the forest, everything that can go wrong, will go wrong. No calculation or planning can save you from that. Too many unaccounted factors. So I think he’s being so secretive about it because there’s not much of a plan. So no — there’s no meeting place we’re going to, and we have no timing schedule or an alliance with other packs. We’ll improvise as we go.”

“Wait… what do you mean we ?” Changbin sits up, and snorts, as if Hyunjin is making a joke. “ We ,” he mentions between himself and Hyunjin to mark who the ‘we’ in this context symbolizes; “Agreed about something else this year.”

We ,” Hyunjin mimics the way he said it, and returns to his painting; “Didn’t agree on anything. You agreed on it, and I disagreed, and then we didn’t revisit the conversation.”

“Are you serious right now?” Changbin sits up even straighter. Now his entire face can be seen from the couch, and he doesn’t look like it’s funny anymore. 

“Pretty serious, yes.”

“And you didn’t think I should know this? When were you planning to tell me?”

Hyunjin shrugs in a lazy way, shaking his head, like he didn’t even think about it; “I didn’t think it’d matter.”

“Didn’t think— Hyunjin, we’ve been dating for nearly two years.”

Chan had never seen so much emotion on Changbin’s face at once.

He looks genuinely upset. Not angry, not sad — but both at the same time. Usually whenever some mishaps occur, the first thing he does is raise his voice. 

But this isn’t the case right now. In fact, his voice is extremely leveled, even like glass.

“So what?” Hyunjin returns as if he doesn’t like what Changbin threw at him; “You get to have me every day, and a little paper that says that you fucked me on this one particular day of the year won’t change a thing.”

“It might not change a thing for us, but in the eyes of the law, we’ll be able to confirm our relationship, you know — in the wild case we’ll want to get bonded sometimes and have pups, like we talked about literally last night.”

“We both don’t have stable jobs, and our pack isn’t well-established. Pups need security and safety. I don’t want them to be raised in the bachelor pad you share with Chan, where you both go around stinking up the place with your big alpha dick energy— no offense.” He turns to Chan, as if this was directed at him. 

“None taken.” Chan pips back, regretting even raising the subject. He feels like a kid witnessing his parents fighting.

“Fine,” Changbin stands up, throwing the pillow at the couch; “No idea why you keep talking about pups with me when you have no intention of having any.” He heads straight to his room.

Hyunjin is right on his tow, though, closing the door after him. 

Chan puts all the dirty dishes in the sink, even though it isn’t his turn today.

He tries watching some movie on his laptop, but at some point, their voices raise louder than what his earphones can block out. 

Hyunjin is claiming that Changbin is overreacting over something small. That they can always ask for special permissions from the municipality, if they do decide to bond. Changbin questions this and asks if Hyunjin has never seen him as anything other than a rebound, and if that’s why he doesn’t want to fully commit.

Hyunjin leaves with a loud door slam that makes Chan jump in his spot on the bed.

After that it’s quiet for long minutes.

Chan hears Changbin in the living room, stomping around. He gives him a moment, but when the cluttering doesn’t stop and peeks out of his room.

His shoulders are slumped, but he’s still cleaning up Hyunjin’s painting corner.

“Hey.” He starts, hands in the pocket of his jeans as he comes a bit closer.

He doesn’t really know how to start a conversation, but he also feels that if Changbin wanted to be alone, he’d stay in his room.

“Hey,” He answers, then hurriedly, as if he needed to reason himself, adds; “He’s going to get upset that he left all his paints open.”

He picks up another paint tube and screws back  the cap, before dumping it into the big paint bag Hyunjin had opened, then takes another one, this one green in color.

“I’m really sorry for bringing up the subject.” He finally pushes it out, feelings guilty. “I should’ve—”

“It’s fine. You’re not to blame.” Changbin cut him off, dumping the green tube into the bag too; “To be honest, I’m glad it happened now, and not tomorrow. I would’ve probably freaked out and made a scene.”

He dunks the paintbrush into the water cup and shakes it off access water, before taking a long deep inhale.

“It’s just… I don’t know why I’m like this. I get why he’s upset. I’d be hesitant too, if I bonded with some miserable douchebag straight out of high school.” He takes the water cup to the sink and flushes it out before putting it on the drying rack. “I don’t know why I’m pushing this agenda so hard. He keeps thinking I’m concerned about what people think of me. How we’re dating for so long and still not bonded, and how it looks bad for me and my reputation, and how he doesn’t want to be responsible for that— and I seriously don’t give a shit?” He finally turns to Chan, as if expecting Chan to have an instant answer. He doesn’t.

It’s true that they’re taking it incredibly slow.

The longest unbonded relationship Chan had heard about lasted two years, and they broke it off after hitting that mark. Wolves are either a match, or not. Most omegas know within a couple of months if the person they’re mating with is a match for them. Some wait until the spring fest, to be positive in their decision. Others wait until spring fest, just for the paper slip that rules them as mates in the eyes of law. But either way, June is the number one month of bonding rituals in town, simply because it’s immediately after the fest. 

Omegas are discouraged from bonding early, because their frontal cortex isn’t fully developed yet, and they cannot know what is good and what is bad. From what he understands, Hyunjin’s last relationship wasn’t just a mismatch — it was abusive, too. So it’s only right that he takes a while to heal from that. 

“What I want is certainty. Knowing that he’s — with me on this. That he’s not throwing stuff up in the air. And knowing he gives me the opportunity to do right by him.”

“Did you tell that to him, instead of screaming that you’re just a rebound to him and nothing else?” 

Changbin furrows his eyebrows at Chan; “Hyunjin told me you do this, but I didn’t believe him. What did he call it— Libra logic ? or something like that? Minho just calls it ‘preachy’ .” 

Chan laughs at that, and Changbin just dumps himself on the couch, head directed to the ceiling. “I always lose my cool when we start fighting, lately. I don’t know why.” 

“Just talk to him tomorrow, when you’ve both calmed down.” Chan assures, sitting down on the other side of the couch; “I think deep down, he knows you’re right, and you have to decide if you make it or break it — he’s just probably… not in place to make a decision, yet.”

“Yeah.” Changbin agrees, shoulders slumping. He turns to face him fully; “You know, the very first time we talked was in high school?”

Chan isn’t sure why Changbin finds that detail so surprising. Although he didn’t know Hyunjin that well, he knew that he was Minho’s friend. And he knew his parents. If Chan knew him, although he had no interest in him — so should Changbin. 

“I mean, I knew him from around. I knew his name, and what class he was in.” Changbin reassures; “I knew he was Minho’s friend and I knew he’s gorgeous, but I never actually talked to him until right then. We both got detention together, by a fluke. Had to staple together over 6 thousand flyers for Harvest Day. I don’t even remember what I did to get detention — but I remember that he ditched his biology class, because his mate wanted to hang out. He spent half of time upset at himself for believing that he wouldn’t get in trouble over that. But then — I made him laugh. And he was so easy to talk to. I even took him home, because my house was on the way—”

“No, it’s not. Hyunjin’s pack house is on the other side of—” Changbin shoves a pillow into his face, which makes Chan burst into laughter.

“Anyway,” he clears his throat; “We said goodbyes, and the entire way home, all I thought about was ‘damn shame he got a mate’. I wish I had the courage to just shoot my shot, instead. I wish I got there first, so that I could just save us both the heartache.”

“But you can’t really control things like that, can you?” Chan leans his cheek into his hand. “You can control how you deal with this now, though.”

Changbin nods absently, and rubs his cheek; “It’s just that when I’m with him, I suddenly want to do everything right. By the book. I want him to know that he can have the best life possible with me. I’ll provide for him and keep him happy for as long as he wants me to. I don’t think this has ever happened with an omega for me. Even when I wanted to be serious, it just wouldn’t feel right. But this feels right. But if it doesn’t feel right to him…” Changbin takes another deep inhale. “I guess there’s not much I can do about that. If he doesn’t feel the same way.” He looks down, and starts scratching at a little stain on the couch’s fabric, even though it's the kind of stain that’s probably there for life.

Chan feels a bit helpless, because ultimately he doesn’t know how Hyunjin feels deep inside, and even if he did, he’s not the person who Changbin should hear it from.

“I know I made it sound on the phone like I’m getting all the bitches now that you’re gone to university, but the truth is, I spent most of my time being absolutely disinterested with the omegas here — my last long term experience was with Kang Jimin, and although officially we were together for seven months, I wanted out on the fourth, she just would use any excuse in the book to make sure I don’t end things.”

Chan chuckles.

“Can you believe she started telling people that she thinks we bonded on accident and now I’m avoiding her? She was about to get me into hot water with the committee, and insinuating we’re—” He glances at the door, as if there’s a committee member eavesdropping with a cup to the door, waiting for him to say a forbidden word. “ True mates .” 

“You should’ve seen Hyunjin though. That day when he slapped her.” Chan leans back, trying to restrain his laugh; “Called her a ‘sniveling cunt’. Said he slapped her across her dick-shaped face . He got so upset, he turned into a Lee Minho . I’ve never seen him angry before, and I saw Jisung spilling wine all over his white jeans.”

Changbin purses his lips together, attempting to stop the smile, but Chan could tell he’s flattered. “Yeah? He never told me that part.”

Chan waits for a beat or two, nibbling at his lip, until he finally asks it. “Do you think… Hyunjin’s it, though? Your true mate?”

“Dude…!” Changbin opens his eyes like Chan just asked him the worst thing he could’ve possibly asked him, though the corners of his mouth stay turned up. “ No .” He clarifies. “And there’s no such thing.”

“Oh, come on.” Chan pushes at him; “We’re alone here!”

“There really isn’t!” Changbin insists, snickering as Chan pushes him; “The way I see it, it’s more of a scale. Sometimes pheromones are more compatible, and sometimes less. I don’t think it’s black and white. Like either you are, or you aren’t. Like who’d you explain Felix getting along with so many alphas? He just has a really docile, sunny personality, so his pheromones are easy on the nose for almost every alpha around him.”

Chan hums. He never thought about it like that, but he also never spoke about this with anybody else. He’s never been close enough with somebody to feel comfortable to bring it up. He’s not sure if he agrees. It might be a myth, and if there is any research about true mates, it’s behind governmental locks.

Changbin glances at him hurriedly, before leaning a bit closer; “Sometimes though… I can tell when he’s in the mood. Even when I’m miles away. For example on Thursday, when I was at work, I felt a weird hot wave on my body and I immediately went for my phone and look and behold, a second later, he texts me and asks me if I want to catch lunch together.”

“Hold on — this Thursday? Dude, I was wondering why you left in a hurry for lunch and didn’t even invite me! You also took your sweet time!”

“Well, I had to reward him for taking initiative.” Changbin defends himself.

“With a knot.” Chan laughs, and Changbin throws another pillow at him, giggling at himself.

“But that’s pretty cool—” Chan hugs the pillow to himself, instead of throwing it back at Changbin. “It’s like a superpower, of sorts. Knowing when your mate is in the mood.”

Changbin makes a childish noise, and hits his arm, giggling— but it hurts a lot more than it should, so Chan grunts and pats the place where he hit.

They talk a bit more after that, though mostly about co-workers from the construction site, and then about Seungmin’s return.

It’s oddly calm, despite the fact that it’s nearly a full moon and they’re both alphas. They should be itching to have a go at each other face with their claws— but instead they part ways each to his own room pretty late, somewhere around 2am.

Chan feels complacent when he heads to bed.

 

.

 

Spring Fest Morning starts in a downpour that continues until early afternoon, when he and Changbin finally decide to file out.

Felix texts them with question marks and tells them to come to the events, since they’ve finished eating lunch together there. 

Usually Hyunjin updates Changbin when they’re heading out and they drive them, but after their argument last night, Hyunjin hasn’t answered a single text Changbin sent him, which left Changbin an anxious, agitated mess. He even lets Chan drive, even though Chan, too, had been a little too restless since morning. Full moon jitters. 

Perhaps they were bleeding off on each other, too. 

It’s humid and sticky.

It’s still overcast and every bug in town seems to have taken up to the air once the rain stopped, and has ended up on his car’s windshield.

There’s a huge ass traffic jam before they even make it out of town. Tons of people have already left their cars on the side ditches and in the streets closer to the road, some even parking illegally, just because they were too impatient to wait it out. They have to go through two Committee checkpoints, which is insane, considering the last time Chan saw Committee checkpoints was in the entrance to the city.

One of the nearby fields has been converted into a temporary parking lot, too. New white gravel laid out on soggy mud for cars to park.

They need to state their purpose with a committee officer before they can even be let in, and when they say they’re here to participate in the Run, he takes their IDs and signs them in for it on his tablet, and then marks them with a red stamp on the wrist, marking them as a participating Alphas.

Apparently there’s a quota of Alphas that can participate, and they almost didn’t make it.

Chan thinks this is insane. 

The amount of people there is insane.

There’s around a dozen media outlet vans lined up near the main event.

The event grounds have been expanded into what used to be previously the original parking lot.

There’s tons of food booths from different parts of the county, and even some big names from the city. He sees a lot of people in shirts that have the artwork of Minho’s book on them, mostly teens that are there with their parents or in a group all together. Chan even spots a couple of guys wearing red bands on their wrists, there to silently support conservative party views.

There’s even a red carpet area, except the carpet is purple for some reason, and a large sign that says ‘Spring Festival at Town’ in bright purple, along with a heart logo you can take pictures with.

Right after he and Changbin come in, some celebrity arrives and gets mobbed by reporters, too.

It’s a fucking spectacle.

Spring Fest but on steroids. 

Chan expected bigger crowds than ever before, but he didn’t expect anything of this sort. It wouldn’t pale in comparison to a City Festival; high security, big effort. The town’s municipality is probably racking in money, all because Minho wrote a book. They should be kissing his feet right now.

Changbin and Chan head to the free booze section almost immediately, simply because they both spent over an hour - probably closer to two hours - in the car together, both on edge. They fought twice , started cursing people out of their windows, and honked at every passer by. It’s already late afternoon, by then, they’re both starved and need to get something in their system, two shots of wolf-apple liquor and they’re good as new. Chan doesn’t get his third, because Felix knocks the air out of him when he bumps into him and squeezes his pecs, the way he would a woman’s boobies, so his drink spills, but it’s fine. 

He’s not much of a drinker, anyway.

Felix proceeds to hug Changbin as well, and Hyunjin hugs Chan, but avoids looking into Changbin’s direction while he asks them where Seungmin is.

This obviously rubs Changbin wrong.

Hyunjin doesn’t smell like another wolf to Chan. He smells just like them. But to Changbin, he smells distinctively of another alpha — of an alpha that isn’t him, and he immediately calls him out on it. Hyunjin tells him he’s delusional. 

This starts an argument.

Chan points out that he really can’t smell it, and he wonders if it’s because of the moon or maybe all the smells around him. Felix smells around the same as Hyunjin to him — with differing notes, maybe less of Changbin than Hyunjin normally does — but this doesn’t really stop them. Changbin asks Felix who they were with before the fest and Felix tells him no one, beside Minho and Jisung. They didn’t even see Jeongin, yet. 

Hyunjin asks if Changbin is seriously thinking that he’s cheating on him, right now 

If he was aiming to avoid making a scene during the fest, the option is now out of the window. Not only do they make a scene, they have a full on screaming match, and make people stop whatever they’re doing, and look their way. And it’s about the exact thing as yesterday, except this time, to add a flare of drama, Hyunjin also slaps Changbin and walks away, with Changbin on his tail.

Chan gets real uncomfortable about it when he detects Jaehyun’s smug face in the crowd, discussing this with one of his betas. They probably hurried there when they heard the commotion.

Chan looks away hurriedly, before Jaehyun can even detect him or cross his eyes with his — he knows that meeting him right now is going to be an extremely bad move for him. It’s bad enough he’s got a committee record on him now, but he also was forced to pay damages for something absolutely stupid. 

It’d probably take less than one look to set Chan off, fist straight into that man’s face right now.

Chan decides to distract himself with the next best thing. 

“Don’t worry, Hyung, I trust Minho-hyung with my life.” Felix links their arms, as they walk away from the booze stand. “He knows what he’s doing.”

“Does he…? Did you talk to him about it properly?”

“I pestered him about it, yes. Me more so than Jisung. He shrugged his shoulders and said ‘I don’t know’ and ‘we’ll see’.”

“That doesn’t sound like a plan to me…! How are you all this relaxed, if you don’t want to get caught?!” 

Felix pats his bicep; “It’s going to be okay, Hyung. You’ll see. Last year, we had to separate because a large crowd of omegas just followed us around. I think most of them wanted to see him in action or wanted to be a part of the thrill. We tried explaining to them that if there’s a bunch of us omegas all together, we’d be glaring obvious in the forest, but they just wouldn’t listen to reason. So we ended up separating into groups and mine stumbled upon an alpha pack. My ex was with me for a moment, and then he wasn’t, and I ended up getting caught— and to be fair my ex was — well… not good at giving dick. I was mostly in charge of the dickening in our relationship.” 

Chan barks out an unexpected laugh.

“So I was a little disappointed, but at least I got good dick, you know. Minho was devastated though. He got so upset when he understood I didn’t make it, I honestly thought he’ll start crying. His face got all red. He spent most of the fest just helping people reach the Last Mark until dawn hit — and here is one of his best friends, who didn’t make it. I think he took it worse than I did. He promised me that I’m going to make it no matter what, this year. And I believe him. He probably has a big plan going on, just prefers to not tell us yet.”

Chan furrows his eyebrows when a couple of alphas walk by them, eyeing Felix rudely. It’s absolutely disturbing that they’re doing this openly, in the middle of the fest.

It’s one thing if they do it discreetly, or at least not when another wolf is walking along with the omega.

Chan realizes he needs to get some water on his face, because the tension is getting to him. He’s fidgety and gets more unsettled by the minute, ready to blow like a cocked gun.

Felix explains some more about the last run, saying how last year the municipality wasn’t expecting such large crowds, and they fumbled with all the preparations, and how several celebrities that were listed in the county came over by surprise to join the silent omega protest. It’s not like in the city anybody would care if they’re a Luna or an Omega.

Just then one of Jeongin’s brothers parks right next to the red carpet, and Minho and Jisung file out of it, arguing about something.

Jisung huffs, and then collects Jeongin by the shirt, who looks like he just woke up. 

The reporters and fans mob Minho almost immediately, though, without Chan even getting a good look at him or being able to interact with him.

Only when Felix pulls at his arm gently, patting his forearm to calm down, does Chan realize his claws had extended out of his fingers. He even feels his fangs with his teeth, before he’s able to compose himself.

He already got other people driving him, and now the thought of somebody else getting first to him and not Chan is infuriating .

The full moon lulling below the horizon, his unstable pheromones and all these strange wolves around him with their scents — and the cherry on top, Minho . Like somebody dialed up the pressure on his brain by ten folds. 

Jisung and Jeongin beeline around the crowd, and to them, when Felix waves and calls to them— This is all his. Territory. Like Felix, Jisung is one of his omegas, and so is Jeongin. Not his beta, per se — but he smells familiar and harmless, when he bumps his shoulder into Chan’s for a greeting, before greeting Felix with a hug. If anybody else did it, Chan would’ve probably tore their neck off. 

Whatever feral sense that came over his brain dulls after a moment. 

“You good?” Jisung asks after finishing hugging him. 

“Yeah. Good.” It was a blatant lie. He was about to go berserk and he has no idea why. The loss of control over his own brain lays onto him like a heavy blanket of dread.

“We’re cutting Minho out of the pack. The piss got to his head.” Jisung announces, chin raised high.

“Minho didn’t allow him to do product placement.” Jeongin explains, smile wide and foxy.

“I am an honest man, trying to make an honest living. He obviously doesn’t support my newest invention.” Jisung lifts up a small spray bottle from the dollar store. It’s filled with a yellowish, unappealing liquid. It says ‘Alpha-Away’ in a comics sans font, along with his phone number right below it, and also a bad photoshop cutout of Jisung’s face winking. 

“He was going to hold the bottle right behind Minho’s head when they filmed him for the news.” Jeongin explains. “I tried telling him it’s not going to work.”

“What is it?” Chan opens the bottle and without even sniffing at it, closes it and hands it over to Felix.

He gags, and turns away, feeling a slight heartburn coming up his throat. He doesn’t puke, but he comes near damn close. 

“Alpha Away!” Jisung introduces; “The Spray to make Alphas go away!”

“Jisung and my grandma connected on a deeper level a few days ago so she told him her family recipe tea to fend off bad suitors.” Jeongin explains, rubbing his hair. “He sprayed it into my face to test it and I lost my sense of smell.”

“And I already apologized.” Jisung mentions, nodding, as if this is the most important part of the story. “Probably best not to spray straight at the face though. In version 2.1, I’ll redesign the label with a warning.”

“Isn’t it illegal to use substances like that on yourself during the Run, though?”

“No, I checked. It’s actually what they use to wake up Alphas from unconsciousness? Makes them puke.” Jisung waves his hand.

“It just smells like rotten eggs to me. Sulphuric.” Felix scrunches his nose, but doesn’t seem too bothered.”

“That’s the beauty of it all. It’s totally safe for omega. I mean, it smells bad, but we’re not going to lose our nose for it — I already apologized.” Jisung reminds Jeongin, who rolls his eyes, dismissive, but still smiling. To be fair, if he’s planning to participate in the Run now, he’ll be in trouble. Being without a nose, when it’s pitch dark in the forest, is like losing your sight and your ears. 

But Jeongin doesn’t seem very interested in omegas. Well, at least, omegas that aren’t from their pack.

“Besides, if you spray it on you, you’re all anybody’s going to smell in the forest? It’s so potent, it’s like giving them GPS directions to your location. Yes, it smells bad, but it’s a spring run, and you’re giving away your location. It’ll probably mess with the scanner thingie that reads the milestone scents. And I would never sell anything that is good for only one day a year. This is a year-round solution for the Alpha Absolution — oh my god, that was the perfect catch phrase—” He takes out his phone to write it down.

Jeongin rubs his eyes, trying not to laugh. 

Chan looks back at the spray as Felix hands it back. 

It makes him queasy — but in a very different way than Minho’s suppressants. Nauseous. His belly cannot tolerate it. He glances at the crowd still mobbing Minho, eyebrows furrowed. He feels uneasy that he has to stand alone and deal with it alone. 

“He’s going to be fine.” Jisung pats Chan, moving him away. “He actually told us to scram — and get this, make ourselves as sparse as possible until the actual run.” 

“He also said not to hang out too closely.” Jeongin adds. 

Chan glances at Felix and Felix glances back. “So wait — did he actually give you guys instructions? Do we need to separate? What for?” 

Jeongin shrugs. “He didn’t say.” 

“I told you he has a plan.” Felix elbows him lightly, looking incredibly smug. 

Chan gives one last look at the crowds, trying to find Minho’s face. 

He also feels unsure about separating. His own emotions and pheromones are running rampant. But if it’ll help the omegas in any way, he should do it. 

“Let’s do what he wants, then.” Chan nods; “Communicate via phones only, or where people can’t see you.” 



.

 

Chan is jittery for the rest of the hour before the run.

His muscles feel tense with anticipation. His throat is dry. He feels like somebody is pulling him by the ears toward the horizon. He’s itchy too, and keeps trying to find a moment to speak alone with Minho, constantly strolling by him or around him, hoping for at least some eye contact.

He gives two long interviews for major national media outlets. After that he signs autographs on his book and takes selfies, before the governor’s Personal Assistant ushers him to get pictures. Then every municipality official gets their dirty paws on him.

It’s just a PR event. He made a brand of himself, and has a reputation he needs to uphold. Chan gets it. But at the same time it irks him, and scratches below his skin. Who is this polite, reserved pod person? He’s extremely professional with everyone, using honorifics, smiling the same curt, small smile. This isn’t Lee Minho at all — not his Minho, at least. And it makes him uneasy.

And when he is uneasy, he eats.

He’s on his third bowl of fish and chips, when he finally spots Changbin, pushing his way through the crowd to the nearest booze booth. He orders three shots, and downs them all, one after another.

Uh-oh.

They’ve been texting both him and Hyunjin, trying to get one of them to reply since they disappeared somewhere and weren’t in on the plan, but so far, been getting a lot of ‘seen’ and no reply. Chan was wondering if they just made up and were making out some place — but it’s definitely backwards, if Changbin is back alone, ready to drown himself in alcohol.

He’s just about to text Felix that he has his eyes on Changbin and it’s not looking good, when Felix texts him that Changbin and Hyunjin had another fight near the parking lot, and that he and Seungmin (Chan didn’t know Seungmin was coming) are behind some booths with Hyunjin, consoling him.

Changbin is on his fifth shot, when Chan moves the glass away from him and gives him a long look.

Changbin furrows his eyebrows. “We broke up.”

“No, you didn’t.”

“Yes, we did. I mean, I think we did. Finally . Fuck it.” He takes the glass back and downs it, face screwed up from the liquid burning his way down his throat.

By the smell of it, he ordered something strong.

“Do you seriously want to get drunk before the run?”

“Yes. It’s not like I have an omega to catch.”

“Dude.”

“He doesn’t want me to catch him. Period. Nothing I can fucking do about that.”

“You’d let him get caught by somebody else, then?”

Changbin runs his tongue on his cheek and looks away from Chan, then takes another shot. Before banging on the bar, to get the clerks to give him another fill.

“I don’t know. Maybe he just doesn’t trust me to protect him.”

“Now you’re just self-sabotaging your—” Before he can even finish a word, the Public Address for the Omegas goes off. People abruptly hurry off to get the best seats and the best views of the starting point.

They repeat their announcement again, and Chan hears every word ringing in his ears. They have ten minutes at best, before they have to show up. Chan has the hunch that this time around, they will definitely disqualify latecomers from coming onto the alpha balcony, as the rules say, considering the high security event this is.

Chan has no idea how he has it in him to even pep-talk Changbin up, when he’s tense as a guitar string, stretched to the very limit — but he does. Because Changbin needs to hear somebody say it.

They end up convincing the last clerk at the booth to give him one last round, and the guy ends up drinking a shot with them, before taking off the apron and shucking it onto the stand and hurrying off himself after his buddies.

It’s starting to empty out by then, people trickling out of the event grounds toward the starting point gallery.

He has his hand draped around Changbin’s shoulders, and he seems to have calmed down a little when he talks, although Chan can generally feel he’s devastated and angry.

Somebody brushes by his left side, and considering they’re walking in a large crowd, Chan wouldn’t have automatically turned to look — but he does this time, and is surprised to find that it’s Minho. Just wearing a cap now, and having changed his clothes.

He’s wearing full on white. White loose pants. And a white sheer button up, which is opened and exposing something black behind it. 

Minho’s eyes don’t stay on Chan though, as if he saw right through him. He doesn’t even say hello, just moves past him and Changbin.

Chan catches onto his hand, forcing him to look back.

Minho furrows his eyebrows; “What is it? I have a run to catch.”

“I wasn’t aware of how busy your schedule is.” Chan returns almost automatically, eyes running down his body.

At first he thinks he imagines it, but then it dawns on him what it is he’s smelling and seeing. 

Below the white button up, the sleeveless black shirt he’s wearing, that looks slightly loose on him, is definitely Chan’s. 

“Are these my clothes?” He cannot even mask the amused outrage in his voice.

It’s not just some sleeveless shirt that belongs to Chan— it’s the shirt he slept in for at least a day or two. It’s the shirt he wore when he rutted into the mattress because he couldn’t fall asleep until he jerked himself off, having been incredibly horny for the week coming up to the fest.

The cap on his head is also his. He’d wear it on sunny days at the construction site. It still has the scent of his sweat.

Chan even knows when he took this. He was in his room two days ago, during Seungmin’s party. He puts out clothes for him to wear. Because there is no fucking way Chan would’ve agreed to let him take his worn clothes. Chan even remembers, belatedly, looking for his pajamas that night, and then simply shrugging it off, because he probably left them in the laundry basket in the morning.

“You’re clearly mistaken. Probably from the heat. And the alcohol.” He glances at Changbin, obviously displeased that he drank. 

Chan frowns, because he talks to him like they barely know each other. 

He’s also giving the kind of look he’d give to a gum stuck to the back of his shoe, the way he would right before he’d blurt out something so horrible about Chan, it’d make his ears turn red with outrage. 

It sends an alarming feeling on Chan’s back. He tries to back track — to their conversation and the party two days ago, wondering if he had said something or done something that Minho might have misinterpreted in a way he didn’t intend— other than the obvious .

When Changbin returned to drive the lot of them home, this time leaving behind Hyunjin because he was sleepy, he didn’t seem hostile or upset when Chan went down with them to the car.

He doesn’t even smell hostile now. He doesn’t smell upset . Chan would know how he’d smell upset.

He smells… nervous, maybe. Chan can’t really figure it out with some many people around them. Their scents mixed together clouds his judgment fully, he can’t think about anything else but that, actually.

“Minho, you have to talk to Hyunjin before the ru—” Changbin starts but Minho lifts his hand up to stop him. 

“This can wait until the end of the Spring Run.”

“No, it can’t. He wouldn’t even listen to me, and now he’s—”

“It will wait.” Minho cuts him off again, this time meaning it.

Changbin frowns at him, and Chan tries to find something on his face — though he’s not sure what he’s looking for. Minho makes an impatient click of tongue and skirts his eyes away. “Are we done here? I need to go.”

“We’re not done until you tell me what’s going on, if you want my help this time.”

Minho tears his arm out of his grip.

“I don’t need your help.” He says that loudly, making a few people turn their heads to them as they’re passing. “And I would appreciate you stop orbiting around me, like you did the entire night and mind your own damn business.”

He doesn’t wait for his response, and immediately walks away.

Chan glances at Changbin, who looks just as confused— but somebody pushes right between them.

“Trouble in paradise?” Jaehyun says, turning after them, giving them both a long look, but only snorting at Changbin, as if he’s already been dealt with.

He continues walking though, and Chan stops Changbin from following him, by placing a hand on his chest.

All 10 of his betas pass by them, sneering and smirking.

How fun. Chan is actually surprised there’s so little of them. Maybe it’s the ones who are single.

They’re an intimidating bunch, that’s for sure, especially when together.

“That piece of shit — of course he was right behind us — and of course he already knows Hyunjin and me broke up.”

Chan waits for a moment until he sees all his betas gone and looks behind them just in case, although he’s not entirely sure who from the crowd is his betas — just knows they will be looking their way, if they were.

Nobody seems to pay them any heed as far as he can see, so he just continues walking, draping his arm back around Changbin.

“That conspiring son of a bitch. I bet he’s already calling Dongsoo to announce the good news.”

“Dude, Hyunjin never said he’s breaking up with you. You are having a rough patch and you are going to figure it out. Breath.”

“I can’t — breathe ?! How are you so calm?” Changbin stops walking, now seemingly angry at Chan. “The timing of this is just — fucked. Fuck!” Now Changbin is the cause of people looking. They’re literally right next to the line to the alpha balcony, though, by then. “They’re going to target Hyunjin now — I’m sure of it. What are we going to do?”

Minho has safely joined into the omega line, down below. 

Jaehyun seems to have been wanted to catch up to him, because he stares at him going to. The omega line moves quickly, and more take place after him, so he lost his opportunity. Chan hates that Minho was alone all night — hates that it gave Jaehyun the hope of catching him alone with his betas, when there weren’t any fans or reporters to witness him. 

Minho’s little bag is checked and he has to give away his electronics and get his nape scanned by a scanner, so his exact scent composition can be recorded before the fest. They also pat him down, like they would when you board a flight, and open his little pouch. Take away his store bought pudding cup. Chan feels like going down there and sorting this out with the clerk.

He is pushed away and another omega is patted down and scanned and Chan can’t see him. 

Jaehyun and his betas push the line way back closer to the stairs, and other alphas let them. There’s a lot of them, and nobody from town would dare to tell them no. 

“Don’t worry about them right now. It’ll be fine.” Chan assures, and ushers Changbin toward the line. It’s long, but it’s moving fast, since a couple of committee members are situated at the front, checking everybody by ID.

“What the fuck do you mean don’t worry about them right now?! He is literally having his little villain moment — and where’s that slimeball, Dongsoo, why isn’t he—”

Chan cuts him off with a look, looking toward the alpha in front of them.

She turns back hurriedly, pretending to have not been blatantly listening to them.

Chan can literally feel the rage coming off of Changbin as the line moves forward. He’s standing right in front of him, and won’t turn around, but his ears and nape are red in color. He’s practically steaming in his own skin, and Chan knows he’s going to snap like a kettle reaching a boiling point.

Their IDs are checked in and they are both given a second stamp, this time a black one, then a bracelet. It has one green beeping dot in the middle. 

If they leave forest grounds, they are disqualified and must return bracelets to Committee staff by next week, otherwise they’ll be charged for it. 

If they fully transform, they will be disqualified and removed from the fest by force and put into Committee custody. 

If they are not out of the forest by dawn, Teams will be dispatched to their location. 

The officer asks him if he understands, and Chan nods.

They go through a metal detector, and are then told to empty their bags and pockets for anything sharp or potentially harmful. Changbin’s earphone cords are confiscated, because they can be used for choking. It’s ridiculous. And before they are even able to protest, they are pushed away to the stairs, and then ushered by another officer to keep moving, so the line doesn’t stop. 

Once they’re up, Chan's nose twitches and he covers it, even though he knows it’s probably rude.

The balcony is crowded to the brink of collapse. The boards sink under their weight and squeak, as they try to head through the people, closer to the other corner.

This is too much alphas for one run. Chan even detects a couple of terrified faces, below, on the omega deck. Chan wonders if they had lied about the quota and just let anybody in. Or maybe they didn’t realize how big the quota is for such a small town? 

Right after they find a spot that seems a bit less crowded, they announce the last call for omegas and alphas, reminding everybody that anybody tardy will be disqualified on the spot.

The moon is so close.

It’s hot and humid, so everybody is sweating buckets atop the stench of alpha pheromones. The crowds above them, and by the fences are noisy as hell. Chan is so overwhelmed, he wants to scream. He is tempted to lift his shirt over his nose, just to get through people because it’s making him dizzy.

He’s able to detect Minho, because every now and then, some of the younger omegas he can see would stand on their toes or walk out of line to catch a glimpse of someone down the line.

He stands on the tips of his toes to see Minho. 

He easily detects Jisung from there, because he’s standing closer, And then Hyunjin, because he’s taller.

There’s people between the two of them down the line and then Felix, who is one person away from Minho.

It doesn’t even look like they came as a pack, like this.

Minho is wearing all white, just like most omegas. His hair is styled. He looks nice . He had never dolled up for the Run, before. Maybe it’s because of the interviews, though. He had a role to play.

There’s so many people right behind Minho, it’d be insane to even try and reach there. There’s already a fight a few steps away from them — the alphas are pushing at each other and onto Chan, laughing and mocking. It’s just a matter of time before the Committee will intervene.

Chan taps Changbin, who is still trying to push through and nods his head backwards. 

Changbin’s expression is questioning, but he doesn’t attempts to ask what’s going on, because Chan wouldn’t hear it. It’s too loud. They’d had to be closer to interact, but when Chan nods again, trying to gesture toward Hyunjin, he seems to catch on, and immediately starts squeezing back where they came from.

Chan calls out to him, wondering if it’s a bad idea to interact right now, but he’s not exactly sober and logical right now. 

By the time Chan makes it to him, he understands Jeongin was there the entire time, right above Jisung and Hyunjin, and they missed him when they were passing through the first time. There’s just too many people here. Chan places a hand on his nape, just for a greeting, the way he would to Jisung or Felix, and even Hyunjin lately — but belatedly realizes that Jeongin isn’t an omega. It might seem rude to do so for another alpha — he only ever did it once with Seungmin, and he’s not sure if he ever did with Changbin. 

Jeongin doesn’t seem to mind it, offering back a smile then leaning down his ear to tell him that Changbin is ruining the plan .

Chan returns that he’s a little too tipsy to care about a plan right now. 

He pushes at another person so he could be behind Changbin 

Jisung waves when he sees Chan.

Now that he’s closer, Hyunjin looks upset and disheveled. His eyebrows are furrowed and he is crossing his hands on his chest, when he actively ignores Changbin, standing with his back to the alpha balcony, looking straight ahead.

He’s thumping his foot at the floor though, obviously bothered. 

“—you seriously don’t trust me to protect you, do you? Is that it? Hey!” Changbin throws something at him, in an almost comical way, getting angry for being ignored, after spilling all of his emotions at Hyunjin from the balcony at once. 

Chan isn’t sure what it is, some kind of a pamphlet that he crumpled into a ball, since they kept trying to shove some promotional flyers at them while they were standing in line.

Hyunjin bends down, picks up the paper, turns around, looking like he's gonna crawl up the balcony and shove that pamphlet so deep into Changbin’s throat he’s going to choke on it.

“Have you ever thought that maybe it’s because you behave like an actual man child?” He throws the paper back, and Changbin, dumbfounded that he finally got a reply back, doesn’t dodge, and the paper hits him straight on the face. Bouncing off it back downwards.

This erupts in chatter and laughter around them. There’s too many people, and not everybody was looking their way, but the ones that did tune in, found it funny.

Even Jeongin starts laughing.

Changbin turns around to him, eyebrows furrowed and lip curled. It’s almost comical.

“He doesn’t sound that mad.” Chan says it a bit loudly, over the chatter and risks extending a hand over his back, gently rubbing Changbin’s back.

His shoulders slump, but he doesn’t lifts his gaze off the floor. 

Chan hesitates, not because he’s another alpha and it’s close to the full moon, but rather because Changbin smells angry and upset. It makes him uneasy. He wants to make it go away, but doesn’t know how. And he feels like the right thing would be touch, but he’s not positive. His own brain feels not like his own right now. Like there’s somebody else holding the reins. His thoughts don’t feel complex but rather reliant on stimulus from around him, and there’s so much going on that he instinctively just focuses on the familiar. Jeongin and Changbin. His pack. They’re bleeding into him and he feeds back. Each of their emotions passes through him, and what he tries to loop back is assurance, but he’s not sure how well this works.

Changbin lets him rub his back for a long minute before finally shaking his hand off, and setting Chan up with a glare; “At least he knows I won’t leave him to the sharks. This can’t be said for you and Minho, who just decided it will be okay—”

“It will. It’s all—” Chan pauses, looking around just to make sure nobody is actively listening to them in the crowd, but still leans closer and lowers his voice; “He did that on purpose. He knew they were coming directly behind him. He bumped into us so we could distract Jaehyun and make a spectacle. He told Jisung and Jeongin earlier to separate, too. I think we’re playing pretend.”

Jeongin leans closer when Chan is mid sentence, so he can hear what’s being said. 

“So you think the plan is what — to get everyone to think we’re no longer a pack?”

“Seems like it.”

Changbin is shaking his head; “This is the worst time to play these tricks. Today should’ve been a day we could’ve shown how united we are.”

“I trust him.” Chan says after a moment of deliberation. He agrees with Changbin on this, but he also trusts that Minho had weighed all the options before deciding for the best route to play, like he has before. He wants to be fully behind any decision Minho makes.

He glances at him, just as Minho adjusts the cap on his head and nods toward him; “He wore white to blend in with the other omegas— since when does Minho do anything to blend in?” He’s just guessing. He has no idea. 

People keep looking his way, trying to understand if it’s him or not — even some of the omegas. 

Changbin glances too, narrowing his eyes. “The first thing he always tells omegas is to not wear white.” 

“So that’s the plan?” Jeongin asks, and if Chan wasn’t looking at his way he might have missed it over somebody shouting to their left. “To throw everyone off Minho’s scent?”

“I don’t think that’s the full plan, but that’s definitely part of it..” Chan rubs his head. He’s positive that if his brain was fully functioning right now, he might have actually been able to understand what’s going on, but instead he feels like he’s under a fog, trying to feel something that constantly escapes him at the nick of time.

“Jisung started getting anxious 15 minutes before the omegas got called — I think it finally dawned on him that Minho didn’t share any details of the plan. He started freaking out.” Jeongin looks a bit concerned; “He started saying that if they’re all caught, he’ll be forced to move in with his parents, because there’s no way they’ll pay for a whole year in the omega dorms.”

“It’ll be fine.” Chan pats his back. “Let’s just — trust Minho on this for now?” Honestly, he has no idea why Jeongin is participating. He is standing right above Hyunjin and Jisung, and isn’t exactly scoping for omegas to catch. He also doesn’t look that interested in fighting. Maybe Chan doesn’t know him all that well, and maybe Jisung roped him into helping somehow, if he was freaking out.

“You are both a little too calm about this, I simply can’t—” Changbin is shaking his head, but he is cut off by Seungmin getting squeezed out between two burly alphas. He almost stumbles on Jeongin, but catches himself just in time. 

They stare at him and he stares at them. 

“There you are.” He puts his hands in his pocket, seemingly satisfied to have found them.

“What the hell?” Changbin says, punching onto “What happened to ‘ I don’t participate in Spring Runs, they are below me ’?”

“You use that against me, and not him? I mean, he’s a serial offender, at this point.” Seungmin mentions his head at Chan, which makes Chan bark out an outraged laugh. He moves Changbin out of his way to the banister; “Hey, Hwang Hyunjin!” He calls out.

Hyunjin turns around, apprehensive, but when he spots Seungmin, he actually smiles goofily and waves.

Seungmin waves back.

Hyunjin gives a small look at Changbin and turns back, chin high, saying something to Jisung.

“What the fuck was that?” Changbin pushes at Seungmin, voice turned completely shrill at this point. Chan almost braces himself to hold Changbin back from actually attacking him, but Seungmin laughs it off, patting Changbin back.

“Well, I’m not suicidal enough to go after Lee Minho.” He shrugs; “And I did hear Hyunjin is single now."

He can’t tell if Seungmin’s being serious or not. You could never tell with him. Most of the time he just enjoys stirring the pot to see what will happen.

He definitely has that in common with Minho. 

“I’m just making a point.” Seungmin says before Changbin jumps him; “If I heard it, so did everybody else.”

Changbin's jaw sets straight and he gives Chan another long look, as if this somehow proves his point that Hyunjin is in imminent danger.

“And he is the most good looking omega in town.”

“It’s Felix, actually.” Jeongin says, and when they turn to him he rubs his nape; “They still keep a score on the alpha bathrooms in the third floor of school, and my little brother was shocked to find all 4 of our pack’s omegas in the top ten.”

“I can’t believe that gross score still exists.” Changbin scrunches his nose in disgust.

Chan also thought it’s gross, and refused to put his own “ scores ” on that board. They erase it every spring, when school closes for holidays, and then the score starts anew, and all omegas in town are fair game. Even bonded ones.

He remembers scribbling out Jisung’s name with a marker, despite it having a very high score back when they were in school. How nobody would dare to put Felix’s name in there, because Changbin would find them and make them wipe it off with their face. He remembers how even some omegas had waited until after school to get into the alpha bathrooms and write their own names in there, and pretend to get high scores overnight.

Minho was never on that scoreboard, too. He was a minor, and Chan would bet, even if they all thought he’s attractive, nobody expected him to be an omega. 

“Even Han Jisung? In top ten? I’d put him below number 17 somewhere. Maybe like 19— ow!”

He moves away from the banister, rubbing his side.

Jisung climbed up on the banister, and bit Seungmin. “Fuck yeah, I’m top 10, bitch.” 

“If I don’t humble you, who will, love?” Seungmin waves his hand dismissively at him, which makes Chan rub his face in frustration and laughter.

He forgot how the dynamic changes when Seungmin is around, playing the antagonist. 

 

“Get down, before you get caught and get disqualified.” Hyunjin tells Jisung looking down the line, to see if there’s a committee member looking they’re way. 

Felix is looking their way, looking extremely left out now, wanting to come over and see what’s going on, but not budging from his spot. 

“What the fuck are you even doing here? Didn’t they have a quota? How did they let you in?” Jisung asks.

“I stood in line, like a good boy, and when they were disqualifying the late-comers, they let some of us come in their place. How’d the toddler get in?” He ruffles Jeongin’s hair, and Jeongin half-frowns-half-laughs at this.

“He signed up when we arrived with Minho, while we were still in the car. They made us wait for over 2 hours before we could even come in.” Jisung fills in for him before Jeongin can even speak; “You should really rethink this, dude. They’re going to break your scrawny ass into two, like a twig. At least the toddler can pack a punch. What are you going to do, make them calculate their taxes?”

“Calculators can be really heavy.” Seungmin shrugs; “It’s basically like lifting deadweights.”

“Did you talk to Minho?” Jisung completely ignores him; “Do we know what the plan is?”

“No.” They all answer in unison.

“Is there a plan?” Seungmin asks, directly looking at Chan.

Chan doesn’t know how to answer that. Yes. Probably, yes. Hopefully, yes. Otherwise the omegas are screwed.

“Get down. Immediately .” Hyunjin says urgently and tugs at Jisung’s pants, so he clicks his tongue and jumps down.

Chan follows Hyunjin’s gaze and thinks he might spot a committee member coming their way, but instead he sees Minho turn the crowd above him. Be it the alpha balcony, or above it, the actual crowds. Flashes of cameras keep going off for him, now that he turned back. He clears his throat, too, obviously about to say something and the crowd slowly quietens. There’s still mild chatter, but people want to hear if he’s going to say something. 

Imagine that — one omega silencing an entire balcony of alphas. Chan is tempted to shake his head in disbelief. 

He gives a long look over the faces above him. If he recognizes Chan’s face among the rest, he doesn’t pause on it. 

“I’ve been a Luna for 5 years straight, now.” Minho raises his voice only slightly when he speaks, and this immediately ends the last of the chatter. Somebody even screams for everybody to shut up, so they can hear what he says. There’s a few more flashes. “And I decided that maybe it’s time to settle down and find myself a mate this year.”

This is met with gasps and renewed chatter from the rest of the crowd. Chan glances only momentarily toward Jisung and apparently Felix has done the same, because he and Jisung are now exchanging worried looks.

“However, I’m not going to be an easy target out there. So I wish you all the very best of luck.” He ends that with a small, mean smile.  

“Carry on.” He turns on his heel without waiting for any response, and there’s an immediate one, of a couple of alpha directly above him.

There’s a couple of more camera flashes, and then almost as if on cue, they start the horn for the omegas.

Minho just starts walking . Not running. Not trying to make it to the tree line. 

Just walking — in the most casual way he can walk. 

There’s a couple of omegas who were intending to follow him — because they all try to stand behind them, before finally clicking their tongue and running past him, realizing he is not going to be any help. 

Minho doesn’t look at the omegas — not even when Felix calls out to him. 

The three of them, now among the last on the omega deck below, look hesitant, and exchange looks among each other, before looking back at the alpha balcony. 

Chan signals to Jisung to run, so Jisung starts running first, and Hyunjin and Felix follow him.

They disappear in the tree line before Minho even reaches it, and all glance at him as they run past him.

This is a fucking mess.

Everybody on the balcony would now be after him, just for the sake of bragging rights.

Changbin the first one that turns to him after Minho disappears finally, the last of all omegas from the finish line; “And we’re sure there’s a plan?”

 

.

 

It takes Chan about 15 minutes past the omegas horn to get over the initial shock and his own racing thoughts.

And another 10 to decide what to do, all while there’s a commotion everywhere around him.

The crowds are cheering, excited to see alphas set off into the forest. It’s going to be a bloodbath before they reach the tree line. There’s too much of them, and they’re all riled up — now even more so after Minho dropped a bomb on them. Even if some of them were just slightly interested but knew they didn’t stand a chance, now Minho gave them hope. If they try hard enough, they might actually catch him.

Even his own pack is arguing; Jeongin thinks it’s planned, Changbin thinks Minho is unhinged and maybe the piss got to his head. Seungmin takes turns playing the devil’s advocate, whenever the other one makes a good point.

He finally cuts them all off, just because he has no idea what’s going on himself and the pressing matter right now will be avoiding the initial bloodbath. They need to make it to the tree line, before they decide what to do.

They head to the entrance of the balcony, by the stairs, one by one, with an interval of a few minutes.

It’s right by the stairway, and there’s less people loitering around, because whoever came up the stairs went straight into the crowd, trying to spot the omegas they are after.

It’s also the closest to the tree line.

Heading there alone is just a precaution, though, in case somebody from Jaehyun’s pack lays their eyes on them.

Changbin heads first.

Chan goes last. He hates squeezing past people, all that pheromone stink all over him. 

He spots Jaehyun in the crowd, but Jaehyun is languid, drunk on his own luck. Everything turned out exactly like he wanted it. He is surrounded by betas. There’s very little that can happen to him right now. Nobody would dare, unless they are out of town, and stupid enough to not notice how many betas have his back. He got what he wanted. 

Chan thinks, while looking away from him, that people like Jaehyun — people that are used to get everything they want — tend to suffer from hubris. If Chan were to meet him out there, on his own, on a night like this, with all his pheromones tickled and turned against him, he’d skin him alive.

By the time he makes it back to the guys, he is agitated and their tension adding up to his feels like pressure behind his head.

The moon is up. 

They can’t see it behind the mountains, and once they will, they’ll sound the horns, but Chan can feel its glow pulling at him. 

His claws extend, and he feels his face itching. Blood coming close to the surface to make his jaw widen and nose elongate so the fangs can grow out. He tries to stop the transformation — it works somewhat, but his face itches terribly. 

Chan rubs his nose. Decides to share some more advice from past Runs. 

“Wait fifteen to thirty seconds after they play the horn and run as quickly as you can. Don’t look back. Don’t shout. Don’t talk to each other. If you get punched or kicked, disengage, get up and continue running. Do not fight back. Run sideways — so you don’t run in a beeline so you don’t bump into each other. Do not run behind anybody. Once we’re in the tree line, follow each other’s scents. We’ll regroup, then.”

Jeongin nods. Changbin nods too, a bit less enthusiastically.

“Damn,” Seungmin says, obviously now nervous himself. This is the second time he participated in a run, ever. His last time was all together, when they were a pack, back in high school. Chan would’ve been hella nervous, too, if it was him. “Okay.” He agrees finally, as if it takes him a moment to take everything Chan told him; “Anything else?”

“If you pause before the tree line, you’re out.”

Chan doesn’t need to explain himself.

With such a big amount of alphas participating, they will definitely start a mob. Whoever gets caught up with it, will most likely barely make it back, so there’s no use going back out of the tree line to help each other.

Chan feels a loud ringing in his head, before he hears the sound of the horn. There’s a hot white flash before his eyes, like he closed his eyes to a lighting. 

The moon is up.

He feels his fangs on his tongue, and can no longer stop the slight transformation on his face. 

He has never half-transformed unwillingly, before. The helplessness makes him want to whine. 

Might have been the stress, or his pheromone surge to blame, but he is totally out of control and it’s terrifying.

None of them moves.

Chan feels the pressure of the deck reliving underneath his feet as Alphas jump or climb down into the ground. They wait a little more. 

Jeongin counts. The second he gets to 15, Changbin springs down the balcony. Jeongin follows him. Seungmin hesitates, and gives him one last look. Chan nods, encouraging him, so he’s the next one to jump down. Chan is directly behind him.

The first wave of hits has already been exchanged, and now, whoever was on the ground ground or hit is getting up or gearing for another attack. This is exactly why Chan wanted to wait a couple of beat before heading down.

Chan throws some guy straight out of his way, without a second thought, simply because he is running too slow, he throws a punch next, because somebody was marching straight into him, mouth opened, fangs flared. 

Changbin made it, and so did Seungmin, but Jeongin was hit, and Chan is upon the back of the alpha that got to him in a second.

Jeongin doesn’t look back to see if it’s Chan helping him, he scrambles to his feet and runs away, just like Chan instructed. Good boy.

Now it’s Chan that paused, and got caught. 

He realizes it a second too late. 

He avoids a face scratch, and bangs his head on the alpha that comes up to his left, before leaping away and making it to the tree line.

That was insanely close, and he knows he is behind the rest, so he finds Jeongin’s scent first.

It is vague, a bit like his own, just younger. Smells a bit tangy, too. Like dough. And cocoa. He follows it for a second, before finding his own scent — and it hits him on the face, like a brick, and he’s not himself anymore. At least not in his head.

He runs. And can’t stop. He runs past Jeongin, who stopped to take a piss.

Jeongin calls out to him, half-laughing, but Chan won’t slow.

He can’t. He wants to. 

He makes no note of his surroundings, he might as well not be in the forest. 

He’s following a scent, now.

He stops on his tracks when he knows he’s no longer just following, but actually smells himself. His own smell had been here just now. Moments ago. He can feel it down the creek running to his left. 

There’s the sound of a small waterfall. And Jisung.

“… my omega parts are still shaking!” he is saying.

Definitely Jisung. 

Chan doesn’t mask his scent when he comes closer — there’s not much he can do anyway in his condition — so he comes  out of the bushes, trying to appear as less intimidating as possible. Even as far as putting his transformed claws inside his pockets — and for a second there, he’s not sure who startles first, the omegas or him.

He is sure he is looking at himself from the back. 

Minho turns around, though, not looking awfully surprised — and clicks his tongue. 

He must have discarded his white clothes somewhere.

He’s in Chan’s cap, his sleeveless tee and Chan’s black shorts that he uses as pajamas. He probably wore it before too, underneath his white trousers. They look like a pair of boxers on him, because his thighs are slightly thicker.

“Hyung?” Jisung is the one standing closest to him, soaking wet, but he sounds unsure. 

It’s dark. He is an alpha with red eyes, appearing out of the bushes — he knows how it looks. 

“Uh… Hi? Chan-hyung?” Jisung tries again, this time more confidently.

Chan sits down and crosses his legs, trying to appear less intimidating. He isn’t going to hunt them or mark them. “Hey,” He says. “Don’t mind me.”

Hyunjin directs his weird, wide-eyed look from Jisung to Minho.

“How’d he find us so fast?” Felix asks Minho quietly. 

“I wore his clothes. He followed his own scent.” Minho waves his hand dismissively. 

“You are way too composed about this, aren’t you? Scenting will give you 5 years in Committee jail. And — if somebody knows we’re sitting here, vibing with an alpha for protection during a run? That’s what? Two years in jail for each of us?” Hyunjin asks, even though they know he’s correct. 

“Who's going to report me? You?” Minho continues rubbing dirt on his arm.

“Careful with the shirt, it’s 100% cotton.” Chan instructs, not sure if he wants to be mad or not. He wants to be behind Minho on this, but also feels puppeteered. “I want it dry cleaned.”

Minho ignores him. 

“Hyung… you can’t be here.” Hyunjin tries to get through to him, instead of through to Minho. “I get that you want to help, but this is too much trouble.”

Chan doesn’t reply. 

He has no idea why he got out into the clear. He just feels played with, like a puppet on strings. He doesn’t want to be upset, but he is, and he can’t control himself. He wants to be somewhere where he can physically smell and see Minho and make sure no one comes close, and this is the closest spot. 

Hyunjin exchanges looks with Jisung and Jisung comes a bit closer, rubbing his eyebrow; “Bud,” He lowers his voice; “Did you, uh — forgot how these runs go or something?”

“No.”

“I mean, maybe in the city — they’re just — I don’t know, frolic around all together and sing kumbaya—”

“Frolic?” Felix laughs.

“But here, you’re supposed to chase after us. Well, not us, maybe try — err… other omegas. Unless—” Jisung turns around and Hyunjin immediately looks away and Felix raises his hands, like he’s not it. 

When his gaze finally falls on Minho, Minho stops scooping up more mud; “What?” 

Jisung clicks his tongue, and looks back to Chan; “Basically — what I’m trying to say — this is against the rules. What Minho did is also against the rules, boo Minho, boo —” He even shows Minho the thumbs down; “But you coming to vibe here is majorly against the rules. We’ll all get in trouble. Jail. Not good. Very bad.” 

“Why are you talking to him like he’s dumb?” Felix snorts. 

“I don’t know. When I transform I lose all sense of humanity, and want to lick my dick in public because it’s itchy — how does it work for alphas?” 

“It’s not a full transformation, dumbass.” Hyunjin tells him. “He can talk to you just fine.”

Jisung takes another step, probably to sit with him, but Chan growls at him. They’re practically like brothers, anyway, but Chan still doesn’t want to risk him getting too close.

It’s a low, short growl, but Jisung immediately puts his hands up in the air and takes a couple steps back. “Alright, okay, message received. Leaving you alone.”

“The worst isn’t behind us.” Minho says; “Might as well let him stick around. For now. For the extra protection. Just don’t come close to him, if you share his scent rubs off on you, they might disqualify you.” 

“The only reason we need extra protection is because you might as well flashed your naked butt at every alpha in the fest with that announcement.”

“What was that?” Minho sharply turns to Hyunjin and squints at him, and Hyunjin bites himself back, wide-eyed, as if he’s not the one who talked.

Minho clicks his tongue, then throws some mud at him, which starts a whole mud fight. Even Chan gets a face full of mud from Felix, when Jisung ducks.

It drives them both wild with laughter, even Minho laughs. 

Chan rubs his face with the back of his hand, but they all stop laughing abruptly. When he finally is able to open one eye, he understands they all halted in their places, not moving. 

Somebody is close by. 

He hears a twig snap, and a distant complaint traveling through the trees — but the scents in his nose got too close without alerting him, so it’s familiar. Friends. Pack.

Changbin runs out of the bushes, not even a moment later; “Hyung, you seriously didn’t have to run so fast, you know I’m more of a weight-lifting than running type— oh.” 

Seungmin comes right after him and bumps into him, followed by Jeongin, who was putting his hair up into a bun, so it won’t fall into his eyes. They’re all a bit sweaty. 

“Great.” Hyunjin throws his hands up dramatically; “Now we’re all going to jail. All eight of us.” Hyunjin nods his head, taking a long annoyed inhale.

“We could uh…hide?” Seungmin suggests; “And pretend this never happened…? We were never here!” He makes dramatic hand movements, like he’s attempting to do a magic trick and walks back into the bushes, then shoves his face out of them; “No?” 

They’re sitting in the shadow of a small cliff that leads into the forest. The waterfall is nothing but a particular loud forest brook that leads out of the forest. It will most likely dry up in the summer, but right now it created a small pool — big enough to reach to somebody’s knees. 

They’re close to the edge of the forest — Chan can smell the fields beyond it. 

Minho is still sitting on a rock, legs in the water, and Chan isn’t sure if it’s a good idea to come closer to him — but the alternative is to come closer to Felix, and he desperately needs to wash his face from the mud. 

“Yes.” Hyunjin nods, agreeing as he’s getting up, pushing at Changbin who was inching closer to him.“ Yes . This never happened. Go.” 

Jeongin also moves to head to the bushes, somewhat amused by what’s happening. 

“Oh, now you want to play by the rules? As if you didn’t get Changbin to do this last year?” Jisung opposes; “Meanwhile some of us—” he wildly mentions himself and Felix; “—Got caught, and some of us nearly pissed our pants and got bitten by malaria mosquitos and almost died.” 

“Oh my god, you hid under a rock for 3 hours, you didn’t ‘ almost die ’, Jisung.” Hyunjin leans back on the rock bed, near the waterfall. 

“It’s one thing when it was just me and him — it’s another thing when it’s the entire pack!”

“This could be a good thing.” Felix agrees; “I mean — we’re not attacking each other. We can be civil. We’re pack. And it beats covering each other with mud.”

“Is that what you do during fests? Just throw mud at each other?” Seungmin judges, trudging closer, again; “I mean, my expectations were already low from you guys… but god damn.” 

“Minho ditched his clothes, and chased us around, pretending he was Chan. I honestly knew the scent’s familiar, but I couldn’t tell who it was, and it was actively chasing me—” Felix explains, shaking his head. “So that was fun. Jisung pooped himself.”

“I did not poop myself, I fell into the mud, and he fell right on top of me. It was almost romantic. They should make a movie about us, man.” 

“Honestly, I don’t know why you got so scared.” When Chan finally looks up to Minho, he is looking down on him, eyes glazed over and legs spread where he sits on the rock. Chan dries his face with his shirt. 

This was a stupid, stupid idea to come closer to him. 

His wolf is rampant, and he doesn’t trust himself to hold his own control. 

His grip on his shirt tightens. “Look at him.” Minho pushes at Chan’s shoulder with his foot. “He’s as harmless as you can get, red eyes and everything.” 

Chan pretends to snap his teeth at his foot and he immediately retrieves it back under him, laughing. 

Chan looks back at his hand. His claws went back a little. And his face isn’t that itchy to transform.

It could be just the cool mountain water — or maybe even the pack and all the familiar scents around him — but he feels like somebody had lifted a boulder off his shoulders. 

Chan looks back at Minho, and understands Minho is still staring at him.

All his brain functions stop at once. Just the pit of his abdomen is present, stirring warmth spreading into his limbs. 

“Maybe we could follow behind. I did this last fest until you all scattered around.” Changbin is saying somewhere behind him. Hyunjin must have given him an exasperated look, because he immediately follows up with what; “What— everybody already knows because you told them about it last year…!” 

“Let’s just do that — just separate for now, and the alphas can follow us.” 

Minho finally clicks his tongue and looks away from Chan, breaking the trance; “We won’t be able to communicate well like that, and honestly — so far, so good, right? All the alphas agree to play nice?”

“Define nice.” Seungmin replies, but the rest of them nod out of turn. 

“It’ll be fine.” Minho repeats himself; “We’re already all together. Might as well use it to our advantage.”

“Did you— oh my god, was this the plan all along? To meet up with the alphas? Did you guys plan this?” He looks between Chan and Minho. “Is that why you were asking questions last night?”

“Yes.” Minho says, no hesitation in his voice, but Chan raises his hands in opposition. “ I planned this.” Minho clarifies. “He’s not intelligent enough to do so much thinking.”

Chan runs his tongue on the inside of his cheek. He vaguely suspected something of the sort when he caught Minho wearing his used shirt, but it’s nothing he didn’t do before. What changed this year is that Chan is out of the bushes, in the clear. And the fact that Minho planned that, too, seems a bit impossible, because it was impulsive on his part.

“I was asking questions because I was genuinely worried you guys have no plan and he—” he gestures at Minho’s general direction, refusing to look his way while he’s wet and looking at him like that; “ baited me.” 

Minho’s gaze snaps back at him, eyebrows furrowed; “I didn’t bait you. You’re thicker than a stone brick. The only way to bait you would be with a neon sign that has exact instructions.” 

“So what were you doing then — saying how you want to find a mate this year? Laying it on me right after we talked about how Changbin told Hyunjin and Hyunjin told you how I might try to find an omega during the run? And then also following up on that with your silly little announcement back there? What was that?”

“No, because how was that, in any shape or form, a bait for you? Maybe I do still want to get a mate. And you can be my fucking guest and stick your dick into any omega around you that you’re attracted to. I’m sure there’s plenty to go around town— since you’re not anymore attracted to me to any other townie omega.”

The word attracted is pronounced so strongly in Minho’s sentences, that Hyunjin mouths ‘attracted?’ to Jisung, who rolls his eyes. 

Chan decides to de-escalate this before they both get angry, because Minho already seems on the verge. He doesn’t like to be cornered, and this isn’t what this is about. 

“I just don’t get why you couldn’t — for once — share your plan with me.”

“It wasn’t going to work if you were all in the loop.” Minho explains, walking out of the water and wearing his shoes.  “Your surprised and outraged faces are what sold it to the rest of town, and it’ll probably not work a second time. You’re welcome.” He tells the omegas, who look somewhat exasperated and disgruntled by this, too, before turning back to Chan; “The only thing I didn’t calculate is that your dumb ass is going to walk out of the fucking bushes, so all the omegas can see you.”

“Great, good — so we agree? All of this could’ve been avoided if you had just explained to me what’s going on and how I can help. It irks me that you act on your own and keep relying on other packs and other alphas’ help.”

“It irks you? It irks ~ you? Oh gee, I am so sorry you are irked by my planning.” The way he keeps repeating that word in a sing-song way, like he’s repeating it for a toddler, makes Chan’s blood pressure go up. “I’ll be sure to run everything I do by you from now on — considering how eager you are to fuck back off to the city.” 

“I am not eager to fuck back off into the city, Minho.” He raises his voice slightly, already upset; “I don’t know how many times I need to repeat that for it to get through your head. I’ve done everything you asked and stood behind you on every decision you made since you came back from the city. I don’t know what else I can do to make you trust me.”

“I’m not forcing you to listen to me. I’m not forcing anybody to do anything . We make decisions together as a pack, and sometimes I have to make a decision because that decision will have the best outcome for me and my friends. And—  it irks me that you do this only to gain my favor and not because you actually agree with me.” 

Jisung sighs and mentions something about having a highschool deja vu, and Chan can’t help but feel awkward that the entire pack has to witness this stupid argument, he can see that it’s childish and stupid but at the same time, he refuses to back down and refuses to let it slide.

“I didn’t say I don’t agree with you! I am only saying that you keep provoking me and stepping all over my toes, and then asking for my opinion subsequently . I don’t know what to do to make you trust me and not some dude that drives around a BMW—”

“Oh my god, do you mean Jeongin’s brother— is that what your dumb knot in a twist? God, you are pissing your pants because you’re terrified I might actually get snagged by some other alpha that you can’t even control your gigantic ego for one night to help the pack—”

“I am helping the pack — we are your pack! I am your pack! Me! Not Jeongin’s brother! Not Minhyuk! Me! And you can keep the ‘we make decisions together ’ bullshit to yourself, I am not buying that anymore. You puppeteer not only me, but everybody in the pack to get what you want! That is what this argument is about— not me having an ego trip, not me looking for some omega to fuck.”

“I keep telling you that the reason I didn’t tell you was because it wouldn’t have worked if I did! Even if you kept your mouth shut, you’d give off a confident vibe, and bleed into the others.” 

“Then we could’ve come up with something else together that didn’t have to involve you sleeping in some other alpha’s house—”

“Why the fuck do I need to come up with something else together with you, huh? You weren’t here last year. I did what I needed to do to survive, while you were out there banging actresses — now you’re back and I’m expected to accommodate you and your massive ego?”

“That’s funny, because your entire plan this year — just like all the years before it when I was in town— relies on me being your invisible guardian angel that you keep conveniently leaving out of your little book. So yeah, I do expect some degree of accommodation.” 

“Wait is that how—” Felix finally connects the dots. “For — how long?” 

“From his first run.” Changbin says that through closed teeth, as if he doesn’t want to be caught saying it, even though they all hear him.

Jeongin’s mouth drops open.

“Yeah, so this is fucked. We’re fucked.” Hyunjin tells them. “My mom is a city council member and when this gets out —”

“Well, now we’re all accomplices.” Minho cuts him off; “Thanks to your favorite Hyung, Bang Chan. Who thinks only about himself and can’t keep a secret.” 

“Thanks to me—?” Chan is speechless at this accusation. “You really want to act like you played no part in this?”

“I didn’t exactly have a choice, did I? You didn’t give me any choice. You just trailed me like a sniff dog against my will. What did you expect me to write in my book? Led the committee right up to my ass?” Minho argues back, raising his voice. “And then also told Juyeon— what was it that you told him? That this is the one night a year you get to make the choices for me ? Like the benevolent god , you are. Thank you so much for giving a guy who I’ve rejected multiple times enough ammunition to open an investigation against me in the committee, while you fucked off to your stupid fucking city .”

“Is there popcorn in your pouch?” Jisung opens the pouch on Jeongin’s chest. “Oh! Kit-kat. My hero.”

Chan stands there speechless for a second, simply because it never dawned on him that Juyeon might actually rat them out. 

He looks at the faces of the pack, and they all look somewhere between shell-shocked, and mildly intrigued to hear all the tea being spilled. Felix is actually pressing his lips together, and Chan can’t tell if he’s nervous that they’re fighting or if he’s going to burst out laughing. Probably a little of both.

Jisung struggles with the kitkat, making a lot of needless noise, and hands it to Jeongin after a moment, finally looking up to his face; “Don’t worry, Juyeon didn’t rat you out. He’d go down on all fours for another chance to get into Minho’s pants.” He assures Chan, as Jeongin pries the chocolate packet open for him.

Chan turns to Minho, now actually pissed off. 

“But he could’ve— he can do it even now!” Minho defends himself, pointing a finger.

“Every fucking time — every single fucking time! You would say anything to be the winning side in an argument, including to chew your own hand off and blame it on me. Or the fucking city . Everybody is to blame beside you!” 

“I’m growing impatient with this argument. We are out of time, and need to move before we’re detected.” He decides. 

“Of course, we do.” Chan shakes his head. “Now you’re losing the argument, so now we have to move.” 

Minho doesn’t even smell angry — Chan was so busy being angry himself, he didn’t notice it.

Chan hates how unserious this argument was — and how normal this is becoming. Almost like a routine. And every time, he needs to do mental gymnastics to even make sense of it. Minho snapped and wrapped him around his little finger until he was so twisted up in the argument, not unlike he’d play him back in highschool.

It’ll probably take him days to process this. He’ll keep running this conversation in his head, trying to figure out how he would have answered correctly. 

“What can I say? We’re on a tight schedule.” Minho claps his hands together, like a dance teacher urging the children to hurry up; “Come on now, Chop-chop. On your feet, everyone.”

“Wait, so what are we… doing… exactly?” Changbin looks away from Hyunjin only in the middle of that sentence, as if he couldn’t tear his eyes again. “Are we leaving?”

“We can’t stay together.” Hyunjin rules out, nodding. “We’re going to have to separate, or at least be at a distance.”

“We’d be able to mask your scents much better, if we keep close.” Chan argues, even though the real reason is that he wants to have his eyes on Minho and be able to help directly. “You already washed off the sweat or nervousness. We’d be the first thing people would smell from a distance. A pack of alphas.”

“If we move slowly without working up a sweat, yes. And the dirt will dry up and give us more time.” Minho agrees.

“And nobody in the right mind will come marching on a pack of alphas roaming together.” Chan adds.

“I don’t think the two of you understand — if we get caught, all of us together, we’re going to jail. They’re not just going to flick us on the wrist and remove some of our rights until next year — they’re going to flat out put us in cells.” Seungmin explains. 

“Also unless you’ve noticed, they are pulling shit out of their asses to ensure nobody’s cheating. Even these—” Hyunjin lifts Changbin’s arm, to show off the beeping digital bracelet; “Extra measures. They’re not playing around this year. They’ll be looking into any suspicion, as little as possible.” 

Minho sighs; “I know that. But I also know that the first that’s waiting for you once we’re up this ridge is Kim Dongsoo’s dick in your face. Did you forget what was one of Jaehyun’s demands when he took you in? To look into your un-bonding. Make sure you aren't coerced . Nothing will prove this to the committee better than Dongsoo catching you, instead of Changbin.”

Hyunjin looks down, upset.

“Our best chance to get to the Last Mark this year — is together.”

“I don’t know about this — I didn’t exactly sign up for this.” Seungmin says; “And I do agree with Hyunjin. If we get caught, it’s game over.”

“We could separate, and move in smaller groups. Maybe in pairs? This will most likely lower the possibility of getting caught all together.” Felix suggests. 

“I thought about that option. But they’ll look into us as a pack. We will have no means of communicating with each other, in case there’s danger — and it will raise the chance of somebody seeing us by four. A bigger pack of alphas moving together — is a force to be reckoned with. One that even Jaehyun wouldn’t actively go after.”

“This puts all of us at risk. Both alphas and omegas.” Seungmin says, then finally sighs. “What was the original plan you had? For the omegas after you caught them.” 

Minho rubs his hair. 

“Dude,” Jisung says; “You had a plan, right?” 

“The plan was to have a plan once we’re all together, so now this is the plan. We make do with what we have.” 

“I knew it.” Seungmin rolls his eyes; “He’s Jack Sparrowing this.”

“What was I supposed to do, then, huh? They changed the milestones last minute, changed colors to purple for the milestones, fully knowing purple is hard to see in the dark — even the location. Anything to ensure this Luna trend never resurfaces in town again.”

Chan suspected as much.

This is ridiculous.

From a certain stand point, the Committee has Minho’s back because they upkeep the rules — and if Minho is a Luna, they are forced to give him the same rights they would give any alpha. He earned them fair and square. 

But this isn’t the city. 

The government is still made up of traditional, conservative alphas, who probably see Minho as a threat to the old traditions. Especially in a small town like this, where the municipality is made out of old farts constantly battling for status — as long as Minho keeps winning and his following grows, they look bad. 

“Chan should decide.” Minho says, finally. 

“What—?” Chan deadpans when they all look back at him.

“It’s the one night a year when I’m just an omega. And everybody seems to know better than me—”

“Nobody is saying that, Hyung,” Jeongin is quick to reiterate.

“No, but you’re all thinking that—”

“Can you admit your plan is extremely volatile?” Seungmin tells him; “You didn’t share or warn anybody about what to expect, so it’s normal that people have doubts.”

“If Chan suggested it, you would all follow it wordlessly.”

“That’s not true.” Seungmin replies. “Changbin always covers your messed up ass, even when you fuck up. So does Jeongin.”

“Now, when it actually matters, would’ve been a great time to have my back, yet here you all are, standing there in silence and ganging up on me.” 

“We’re not ganging up on you, Hyung— okay?” Jisung looks around, as if he needs to make sure on everybody’s face that this is indeed not what’s happening. “Let’s all calm down. None of us planned anything, either, so we're not exactly in a place to pass judgement."

“We are calm.” Seungmin crosses his hands on his chest; “And don’t dare to defend him. He had no plan. It was all up in the air inside his head and he went with it, despite the fact that everybody have more to lose than him. Now he needs to own up to it, and he won’t, and you all will just forgive him and go with it. This is exactly why we broke up—”

“I do have a plan, asshole. And you can walk away. Nobody’s keeping you here against your will. The only reason you don’t support me is because you’d all rather just listen to Chan—”

“Okay, enough.” Chan takes a step closer, rubbing his face; “We’re not playing woulda, coulda, shoulda right now, and we’re also not going to stand here and discuss who plays alpha better. You wanted to get moving — and you’re right. It’s been an hour since they sounded the horn. We have 8 hours till dawn. You got all the omegas to the waterfall. I got the rest of us here. What comes next in your plan?”

Minho looks pissed off for another second, but when Chan lifts his eyebrows at him, he makes an annoyed sigh and bends down. He puts a pebble on a small leaf pile by the creek. “First milestone is the stepping stones, down by Purple creek.” He puts another pebble, closer to the river bed. Then picks up a couple more pebbles and lines them all down. “Second, third, fourth, fifth — and last.” He puts the biggest darkest pebble on the riverbed. “Last Mark.” He points; “Purple bridge, down by the mountain side.”

“They’re all lined up?”

“It’s on purpose. They did this last year, too, except they did it on the other side of the lake and they zig-zagged them.” Jisung mentions a zig zag on the air. “This year they’re almost straight — around 2 miles away from each other, give or take, but even further away. To get to the first one, there’s a long run. Enough to tire anybody who's on foot.”

“Tired, sweaty omegas stink. Even more so, when they panic because the milestone is so far away, and they’re scared to get caught. Hence…” Minho mentions the entire leaf pile. “A bigger, easier hunting ground for a large amount of alphas.”

“And where are we right now?”

“Here.” Minho points to the very left of the leaf pile.

“So we’re in the opposite direction…? Please tell me it wasn’t just because of the waterfall because there are enough waterfalls in the forest—” Seungmin says, but gets cut off.

“It wasn’t. Well, technically also because of the waterfall, but mostly for the reason there’s a waterfall in the first place.” He mentions his head to the cliff ledge. “This cliffside goes all the way across the edge of the forest.” He points on the outskirts of the leaf pile.

“It’ll take us hours to get there. We’re basically taking the longest route we could possibly take.” Hyunjin’s hands are on his waist, and his eyebrows are furrowed, but he doesn’t seem too opposed, like he wants to be convinced a bit more this is correct.

“We won’t be first on the board, that’s correct — but we will be the smartest. We’ll be avoiding all of this.” Minho moves the leaf pile out of its place with his leg. “And our scents will be protected by the cliff — both by sound traveling in the forest, and by the wind carrying our scents.”

“And by time we get back into the forest,” Chan adds, understanding the plan much better now; “We’ll get the leftovers. Tired Alphas who have been running for hours, and ones that are downed and easy to avoid.”

“Yes. Exactly.” Minho stands up.

Chan watches him dusting his hands off as he does, and fitting back his cap on his slightly damp hair.

“How long do you think it’ll take us to go through each of the milestones?” Changbin asks.

“Two hours, maybe less if we pick up the pace — and hopefully your scent and the fact we’re freshly showered and smell like dirt and clay will do the trick.”

“But the journey there? On the bottom of the cliff?” Jisung asks, worried.

“3 hours. 4 and a half if we move slowly and try not to work up a sweat. Which is the better option.”

Jisung hisses lightly; “That’s a tight time window.”

Chan is nibbling at his lip when he looks up and realizes Seungmin, Hyunjin, Felix and Changbin are all staring at him, as if his word will come last.

“It’s a good plan.” Is all he says. 

 

.




Notes:

OKAY! :D
EXCITED TO POST NEXT CHAPTER TOO!
You'll definitely have to wait less, because it's mostly ready, just needs final tinkering. I'll announce it officially once I'm done! ✨✨
REALLY EXCITED TO HEAR YOUR THOUGHTS ABOUT SPRING RUN SO FAR!!!

I'm not answering questions here, because I am scared I will reveal too much to people who are reading, but -- I am reading all of your comments and I hear you and see you and I clap my hands and giggle when some of your theories are correct! You can also always always head to my DMs on twitter for any pressing questions and if you're too shy, I also opened a retrospring! :)

Chapter 11

Summary:

Mild warnings for this chapter:
Violence, blood, an extremely quick passing joke about incest in small towns (please do not take it as me supporting it!)

Notes:

HELLO :D
I finally had time to finish it up! Once again huge apologies for the wait. I was actually never intending to post it today, because I didn't think I'd finish it during the weekend, but turns out, I was extra productive yesterday! :)

Anyway, this one's a 15.6k-er, so yall know it'll be long and massive. Please read warnings above for the chapter, just in case, and let's do this!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The wind picks up as they walk. 

They’re right at the edge of the forest — you could actually see the fields beyond it. 

Minho walks ahead, leading the way. 

The rest of them walk after him, in a neat row, with Chan last, because he’s ‘ the stinkiest ’. First the omegas, and then the alphas, at a distance of a few paces away. They’re not taking any chances with accidental scentings. 

They keep as close to the cliff-edge as possible, enough for Chan to extend his hand and reach a protruding rock or a hanging root, and walk in relative silence.

As relative as the eight of them can get.

The first hour, Changbin keeps trying to close the gap, to talk to Hyunjin again, but Hyunjin keeps ignoring him — or worse, asking Seungmin something about his university or his major. 

Jisung keeps trying to start a singing train, or play a game. Like ‘I Spy’. He always spies plants because that’s all they can see really.

Chan only vaguely understands where they are when he spots the tree Minho had marked during the last full moon, when they ran together. Chan even remembers the view off the cliff — except this time, he’s on the bottom. 

This is what he was doing in the forest alone. God knows how long he was out there alone in the forest. He must have sniffed out every corner of the forest. Every nook and cranny. Every possible milestone location. 

They also figure out why Felix and Hyunjin smell like another alpha — and why Chan didn’t catch it. They smell like Chan. Specifically. Minho rubbed their napes with what they thought was a towel, but was actually Chan’s used shirt, which he then wore. The only way for Minho to catch them in the forest without it raising alpha pheromone levels in the scent scanner — is if it already existed in their nape a small amount. After that, and an additional bath in the little waterfall, the pheromone levels would be approximately the same — or at least, close to undetectable in the scanner. 

There’s an exact science to this, apparently. Minho had to get the scanner in secret to test out how to layer pheromone levels before it’s critical. 

It must have taken Minho months to come up with all of this. He eliminated all surprises, so he can plan on the go. 

He nibbles his lower lip as he stares at his nape from afar in the darkness. 

Minho is the most unserious person he knows on paper — but at the same time, he is the exact opposite of it. His intensity and how sincerely he took this job on himself, is… almost terrifying. But at the same time, he forgot to think about anybody beside himself in this situation. And Chan has yet to have decided how to feel about any of this, and especially how he reacted to it. Like somebody threw a match next to a firecracker. 

Jisung starts singing again. He gets louder and louder until everyone starts shushing him and telling him to shut the hell up. 

Chan snorts. He can’t believe this is his Spring Run, but at the same time — wouldn’t want to spend it anywhere else, doing anything else — if anything he feels right to be there with his pack on a full moon. This feels right to him. He feels like he belongs right there, walking after the seven of them more than he had ever felt in the city. It feels like a thing now, despite them never opening a conversation about it. Something tangible. Not just some adjective Minho is throwing around — but a real pack.   

Minho stops before a collapsed cliff side, checks a broken branch he must have marked a few weeks ago, and nods, before turning back to them. “We’ll start heading up here.” He instructs; “Just be careful and quiet. No need to keep distance as much, there would be less wind inside the forest. So keep closer.”
He’s right. Right as the edge of the forest disappears behind their backs, wind moves slowly. 

It smells different there. Strong ozone. Leaves. Moss. Bugs. It’s still damp, although it hasn't rained since early noon. Humid hot night turning into a cold morning.

Chan knows it’s different for each alpha, but he relies solely on his nose. His chest feels so full in a scent-rich environment, but at the same time not as assaulted and overwhelmed as it did back in the event grounds. He’s scared he might miss a scent, especially if it’s an Alpha who is good at masking his presence. But it’s so quiet in the forest, Chan thinks he might be able to hear a branch breaking miles away. 

More than before, they’re incredibly quiet. It takes them an hour to reach the very first milestone, and they do so with only basic communication. Which is much more than what they anticipated — it’s just that they walk in circles or move very slowly, bent with the low ferns and bushes. They steer away from mating couples, or sharp scents. Especially the scent of blood, that litters some of the way to the first milestone. Sometimes even inconspicuous smells raise Chan’s alarm bells and he stops everybody and walks the other way. 

No surprises. Just like Minho wanted. At least not until they reach the milestones. 

The stepping stones on Purple creek are just stones situated on a fast moving creek, so people can pass without getting wet.
Nothing in this location would tell him this is a milestone of any kind. 

Chan was never much of a forest guy — so if he was told that specific phrase, he’d never be able to find it. He didn’t even know Purple Creek was running through their forest. He didn’t know the specific names of each creek or stream, just knew they all ended up in the lake by the town. A low tree on the other side is marked with a bright purple ribbon, and below it there’s a small purple pouch. He remembers in past years they used bright red or bright orange and yellow — colors that would be much easier visible in the dark — but despite how bright the purple is, it is still very easily missed, especially from afar. Now the purple theme in the event makes sense.

It’s obvious the difficulty of the Run this year had been raised ten fold. All odds stacked up against the omegas. If you didn’t know what you’re getting into, you’d have no chance to win a Luna title. 

Chan was never close enough to see omegas interact with the milestones. 

Each of them takes turns rubbing the pouch on their nape. 

The only way for them to prove they have been in all the milestones in a correct order would be if all the scents layered correctly on top of each other. 

If Chan was forced to rub a foreign scent on his nape, he’d probably have a full on meltdown. The omegas don’t seem too bothered, though. Chan is the one to get extra itchy when he walks closer to Minho, leading their way up the creek. They keep to the left of the water, but further in the forest, just so they’re not easily spotted, and the sound of the water doesn’t deafen their ears. 

An easy conversation lulls behind them. Their moods are high. The worst is behind them. 

Chan waits until they burst out laughing about something, and takes a couple of brisk steps to catch up to Minho, who was just scoping the view down the creek with eyebrows furrowed. 

“You should start an acting career.” Chan tells him, after what seems to be an entirety of silence of him just following closely after Minho, and Minho refusing to start a conversation. 

“Well, you do seem to know a lot about actors, having been inside of them so many times.” 

“God— I did not sleep with that actress lady, it was just promotional tricks—” Chan hates that he blurts that out almost automatically, not just because that’s the truth, but because his first instinct is to first defend his own actions and explain himself to Minho although it’s none of his business.

Minho doesn’t answer, just continues walking. 

“I just meant that you seem natural at that. Acting. You’d be great at delivering believable lines. You had me totally sure that I’m wrong there. I am still questioning if I am, actually.”

“Wait until you hear me fake an orgasm. You’ll nominate me for the Oscars, then.” 

It takes Chan a moment to process this. Minho doesn’t even look back to see his expression, just continues walking.

Chan catches up to him hurriedly. “Is this — something that you can foresee in my future?” He asks it carefully, trying not to sound too eager. 

“Of course. When I get a proper mate after I get all the boys to the Last Mark, I’m going to make it everybody’s problem. Yours especially.”

Chan rolls his eyes; “Seriously?”

No answer again.

“Can you just—” Chan pauses, because he doesn’t even know what to finish that sentence with. ' Stop ’ felt like it’s befitting at first, then it didn’t. “There is no mate. You were never going to get one. You were just saying that to fuck with me. Like you are right now. Because you are pissed off, and I have no idea why, and honestly, I am tired of trying to figure you out.”

“Then don’t try to figure me out.” He jumps over a dead tree trunk on their way. “It’ll be better like that.” He gives him a long look, as if making sure his words last, then heads out again. 

Chan follows him, overpassing the log. “What is it about me that sets you off like that? Like back there at the waterfall— why did you react like that?”

Minho doesn’t answer for a long second, putting all his efforts on climbing up a small hill.

It’s only after he casts a look back and understands Chan is right behind him that he finally sighs and says; “I don’t know. Moon, probably.”

“I don’t believe that.” Chan replies almost immediately, because he knew Minho would find a way to blame it on something external. 

This, too, sets him off. He clicks his tongue; “Do you want to start another argument?”

“No.”

“Then shut up.”

“It just— it would be nice to resolve an argument for once. Like civil adults.” Chan says, and then struggles not to laugh at the situation — asking Minho to act civil during the only time in a month where wolves are allowed to be feral. “Without you gaslighting me every step of the way.”

Minho doesn’t reply again for a long few seconds, but Chan can tell that his stance is tenser. Now, he’s angry. 

He realizes the rest aren’t behind them and looks back.

Seungmin and Hyunjin were walking together, discussing something, and Changbin wedged himself between them, pushing Seungmin out of the way.

Now the three of them are all standing there asking Changbin what's his problem, as if it’s not obvious. Felix tries to mediate. He is a very bad mediator, really, because he finds the situation hilarious. 

Chan looks at his watch, sighs, and looks back at Minho that seems to have already moderately distanced himself from both Chan and the pack.

It takes him a moment to run up to him, but before he can even open his mouth to try another conversation, Minho spins to him, eyebrows furrowed and sticks a finger into his chest. “What is it that you want from me, huh? Were itching all over to see me finally fuck up so you can relish in the aftermath?” He doesn’t raise his voice. But he turned a slightly pink color, especially in the ears. Chan can see it even in the darkness. He’s practically fuming. Damn. Now Chan can say with a certainty that he also smells of it. His usually sweet scent is now mixed with herbs and ground — but there’s also something sharp to it, like a sourness. 

Chan hates it. 

Hates that he’s the one who caused it, too. 

It makes his skin prickle. 

“No…!” Chan urgently raises his hands; “You’re spiraling this out of context. Again . I don’t even think your plan was bad! Fuck it — it probably took months of preparation, and I admire that!” He tries to keep his voice low too, because Minho obviously doesn’t want the rest of them to hear, and honestly, Chan would rather avoid that too. 

“Then what is it? Control over the pack? Plain old childish humiliation? Want to hear me say that I fucked up — is that it?”

“Minho, I don’t want to hear it. If you don’t want to admit you fucked up, that’s on you. You did fuck up, though, you not admitting it won’t change that. You keep saying there is no leader, but then you self-appoint yourself as one.”

Minho clenches his jaw and looks away from Chan’s face, and yet despite that, for the first time Chan feels like he’s listening. 

“I wasn’t doing this for myself. I really didn’t care if I was caught this time around, even if there’s a lot on my shoulders— I just wanted to make sure nothing goes wrong this time around.” He finally says, tone even lower than before. He looks behind Chan.

“I don’t agree with that either. You’re the glue that binds all of that together.” Chan looks backwards too, at the pack, before looking back at him; “Even if you were doing them for them — the whole point of leadership is that you lead , not manage and use your own pack as employees. You not getting caught is basically one of the top priorities if you want to keep the pack intact, and anybody would’ve told you that, if you explained the plan.” 

“Yet your ears perked up when I told you I’m going to find a mate.” 

“Because — dude, you were fucking with me! I was honestly trying to understand where you were leading the conversation the other day. I was racking my brain for hours after you left. I don’t understand why you constantly play games with me.” 

Minho clicks his tongue and sighs, rubbing his hands on his face, before finally dropping them limply. 

Chan feels like there’s a full eternity before Minho finally meets his eyes, as if he needed to mentally prepare himself to speak; “You’re right. And yes, I’ve unnecessarily complicated things. I thought I was going to make a couple of decisions and that not everybody will agree with them — but ultimately the only goal in my head was getting all four of us to the finish line. Nothing else.” 

Chan tries not to smile, because even that small admission seems to have drained so much energy out of Minho. He’s absolutely exhausted having said that. His shoulders are slumped. He accepted defeat. 

He expectedly stares at Chan, as if he needs a confirmation of some sort for saying it. 

“Okay— yeah.” Chan finally throws something out; “Next time we plan things together — as a pack.” He adds. 

Minho nods once, keeping eye contact. Chan nods back, but then belatedly realizes that this means the conversation is over when Minho turns to continue walking, but stops when Felix zooms past them, laughing when Jisung chases after him, and they use Minho and Chan as an obstacle to run in circles around. 

Hyunjin and Changbin also seem to have caught up to them, because they pass them, Hyunjin still scolding Changbin for matting into his business, and Changbin accuses him of moving on too fast onto Seungmin. 

“You do understand I’m his second cousin twice removed right?” Seungmin says, chewing onto some wolf apples Jeongin and Minho found earlier near the milestone.   

“What?” 

“Dude.” Hyunjin slaps his forehead.

“What? I thought it doesn’t matter anymore, since we’re doing this instead.” He says full mouth. 

“What — wait —” Changbin staggers backwards like the weight of this information is absolutely devastating. 

“To be honest, I knew, but didn’t want to say anything.” Felix admits. 

“Me too.” Jeongin raises his hand.

“I mean, I kind of knew, too. How didn’t you know? You have been dating him for over a year now.” Jisung adds. 

“Then you all knew?” Changbin looks around their faces. 

Minho nods, looking somewhat bored.  

“Uh,” Chan laughs; “I didn’t?” He offers in solidarity. 

“It’s a small town, why are you surprised? Paid me 100 bucks to pretend to be into him, and I for sure thought there’s no way you’ll bite. You did. Thought might as well get him his money’s worth. Family honor and all.” Seungmin shrugs. 

“Give me back my money. You’re just making it worse.” 

“No way. I’m keeping it.” Seungmin moves away from Hyunjin as if he might wrestle him for it.

They all start talking at once then — both about the money and about the fact that Changbin had been duped, except Changbin himself. He looks incredibly touched, and even places his hand on his chest when he looks at Hyunjin. Probably thinks it’s romantic that Hyunjin paid somebody to make him jealous, because it’s effort from his part — but Minho continues walking after a second, and it’s not until Felix and Jisung start fighting again for the last wolf apple, that Chan runs up to him again. 

The second milestone should be right around the corner, because they’ve been walking for a while. 

“I don’t want to be incessant, but why couldn’t you just tell me that from the start?”

“God, you are so tiring.” 

“I feel like you are already angry at me before the conversation even starts.”

“Why would I be angry with you?” 

“I don’t know. Maybe you’re threatened that I’ll take your leadership position in the pack?” 

Minho stops for a second, and Chan stops too. He waits for him to turn around, maybe start an argument again, but he continues walking; “That wouldn’t be a bad idea. They listen to you, and you have all that—” He waves his hand around as he walks; “Person-whose-been-through-therapy vibe. Very good conflict resolution skills.” 

“I’m not sure why this feels like an insult?” Chan questions, laughing; “If that’s not it — then—? What is it?” 

Minho finally glances at him very briefly; “It is that. And other things, too. But mostly because you are not bound here. Once your mom is better and the Committee ban is lifted, you can choose to go. You can decide to leave the very next day. This is why you becoming an alpha might be a bad move for the pack — and I feel like — I can’t trust you.” He breaks a small low branch that might swipe at Chan after he passes, and for a moment Chan is sure he’s done talking, but he continues after a couple of steps, as if he needed to consider his words; “To stay. I don’t trust you to stay . This time around.” He adds. 

Chan walks after him in silence for long minutes, eyebrows furrowed, because he doesn’t know how to reply to that. This might have been the most genuine thing Minho had ever told him, and Chan feels frustrated with it exactly because of that. It feels like salt on a wound that Chan had been trying to ignore. He hates that now he wants to take it all back and pretend they never even had this conversation. He cannot revert it back. He chose to leave. He wanted to. He made the decision to leave the pack behind. He convinced himself that would be for the best for all parties involved. In retrospect, he has no idea why he upped and left when he had something good going on, fully thinking he’d easily find the same thing in the city. And he hasn’t. And the guilt for it — for leaving the pack the way he did — is eating him alive now.

He was a dumb kid who was too good at pretending that everything is fine and ignoring everything until it weighed on him. So although it feels unfair that Minho is still holding him over his head, he has every right to do so, if Chan is choosing to judge his actions, too. 

 “You don’t even like it around here, and that’s okay.” Minho finally says, after more contemplation. “You look down upon the town, and look down upon us for staying here and tolerating it, and you know what, after spending so much time in the city, I get it.” 

“I do look down upon some parts of town.” Chan admits hurriedly; “But I never looked down upon you, or your decision to stay in town.”

"But had you found a pack or a mate to call your own, you wouldn’t have been here. At least, not semi-permanently. While figuring yourself out.” Minho's voice doesn’t sound angry or condescending, but what he says still feels like a direct punch. 

“I don’t think that having a pack would’ve made it easier for me— and I’ve had several mates in the city… It really isn’t as easy as that—” He stammers, upset now, but Minho cuts him off before he can find the right way to express himself. 

“Ah,” Minho says; “Several. More people who you found physically attractive , I’m sure.”

Chan snorts. 

Okay, then. 

“That really pissed you off, didn’t it? You have a little bank in your head, where you keep every sentence I’ve ever told you, so you can throw it back at me, when the time is just right.”

“Did you ever talk about that with your therapist? How you just assume my entire life revolves around you?” 

He did. But he won’t ever admit it out loud to Minho. “You know what — whatever. You don’t want to trust me because you are terrified that we might actually get along — or heavens forbid , like each other.”

Minho pushes him with his elbow. “You’re too close— keep two feet away.” Chan stops, because he truly was walking a little too close to comfort. Minho lifts his chin up and seems to spot something anyway; “We’re here.” He sighs, looking down, then turns about; “Be quiet, everyone. We’re going down to the milestone right here— you stay here.” He turns to look at Chan, and then at the other alphas. “Don’t go down to the creek with us, it’s possible somebody’s overlooking the other side of the creek and we can’t detect them. Last thing we need is for somebody to see us all together, down there.” 

Chan takes a look around, and nods.

The creek is now more of a river — and it’s beneath them down in a small ravine. To find the milestone, you’d have to look down, and you can do it from all over. 

If you’re trying to not get caught, it’s a strategically bad place to appear in, especially if some alphas found it, though Chan doubts they would. They would likely search the ruins and move away. Nobody in their right mind would look down a ravine and check for branches, especially if you don’t exactly know what you’re looking for.

When the omegas are back, they fall back into a low conversation, and keep down. 

They’re getting closer to the mountains, and the terrain here isn’t even, small and large hills blocking the view. Vegetation grows a bit more sparse, there’s less ferns and shrubs, the trees seem to multiply in number and size. 

Minho’s walking right behind him, but Chan can tell his every step from the others. He’s tuned with his breath. He hears his heart beat in his ears, and it’s steady. He smells lighter, as if a weight has been lifted off of him. Self-assured, too. He feels safe walking behind Chan, and talking about forest berries. 

It soothes Chan’s mood, too. He just tries not to think about their conversation.

They have 2 milestones behind them. Three more to go before Last Mark. 

They’re almost halfway done. 

It’s getting closer to dawn. The moon is setting. It’s extremely overcast, not even one bit of sky is peeking through, and if it is, it’s hidden by tall tree canopies. They don’t have a lot of time, but so far, they’re on schedule, with a little time to spare. 

The others lunge at the berry bushes Minho mentioned, noisy and slapping each others hands off the bush. They’re all hungry and were talking about the big fat juicy burger they want to eat once the Luna ceremony at Dawn is over.

“I didn’t mean it like that, by the way.” He says, all of the sudden, surprising himself out of his thoughts. 

He instantly regrets it once it’s out of his mouth, wondering if this is the time and the place for it. Perhaps they should talk after the full moon, and not when they’re doing something highly illegal, out on a spring run, with Chan’s head fogged by the moon. In fact, one could say they’ve talked too much for one evening. Too many things have been said already. Maybe it’s time to give it all a rest.

Thankfully, it doesn’t seem like Minho heard him — he doesn’t reply. That, or he has no idea what Chan is blabbering about, and is waiting for him to elaborate.

Behind them, at a distance now, the pack is talking about the sour forest berries and then immediately dragging Jisung for eating not one but two chocolate snacks that Jeongin packed in his bag, because ‘ they could’ve shared ’. 

Minho stops walking, looking back, so Chan stops, too, turning around. 

“First of all, there was no chocolate, you are all imagining things out of thin air and dogpiling on me for absolutely no reason.” Jisung, who has his cheeks filled with berries, retorts; “If I truly had that much sugar, I’d be dizzy and fall asleep. I lowkey might have diabetes. And malaria. Because something bit me.” He scratches his arm. 

“Oh my god, you do not have diabetes if you get sleepy after carb or sugar intake, that’s normal. And you don’t get malaria from every mosquito that bites you. Unfortunately.” 

“First of all, you’re tall so you don’t understand how sugar treats short people. Sugar hates us.” Jisung tells Hyunjin, who was passing by him. “Also I hope a malaria mosquito crawls up your ass.” 

“Not if he crawls up your ass, first.” 

“Take off your pants, both of you. Let’s see which ass the malaria mosquito prefers.” Seungmin suggests. 

“Not you wanting to see the butt of your second-removed-twice-cousin.”

“Didn’t you once tell me your mom and dad are like actually fourth degree cousins, though, hyung and they only found out after bonding—” Seungmin drops, which earns the killing blow and has Changbin start to wave his fist. Chan would separate them, but Jeongin calms them both down by just putting a hand between them; “Okay, now you guys are just getting hangry.”

“We’re heading down, right here.” Minho tells the others,; “The arch we’re looking for should be on the other side of the river and we need to pass it. There should be a shore somewhere close by.” 

“Okay~” Jisung sing-songs back, happy to leave the conversation behind him, still chewing. 

“I know I said you won’t die from eating these berries, but they also give you diarrhea for a couple of days.” 

Jisung stops chewing, and Seungmin immediately drops all the berries that he collected. Jeongin starts spewing everything out of his mouth like a machine-gun, making Felix laugh. 

Chan laughs too, before starting to head down first. He’ll have to make sure the coast is clear down below the ridge. If they were heading down the ravine, they’d have to do it from some place else — they might see it if they keep heading up, but there’s no way they’ll be able to go down from here. There’s nothing but rock up ahead, and the cliff drop is too high for a jump, even half-transformed. 

They’ll need to find a way down from the forest’s side. 

He slides a little on the mud and looks back to Minho, who's watching him closely, as if studying how to get down safely.

Chan halts with a tree, touching it specifically to make sure Minho knows there’s some kind of an obstruction to stop at, in case he slips in the mud, or loses his footing. 

He checks the perimeter, and jumps down, to the forest ground. It’s a bit of a jump, but nothing any of them wouldn’t be able to go through. 

Jisung is complaining to Minho about why he didn’t feel like telling that to him before he started eating it, but Minho follows Chan wordlessly. 

He follows Chan’s exact steps, perhaps even more nimbly than Chan. He also touches the tree and looks back, as if marking it for Jisung to follow, but Jisung is now telling everybody how Minho was probably joking, and there’s no way his nose wouldn’t be able to detect diarrhea berries from non-diarrhea berries. 

Minho is right at the ledge, when it starts raining. It might have drizzled here and there on their way there, but they barely felt it since they went into the forest. Now that it starts raining, it feels heavy. You can hear it everywhere around them, on every leaf and every branch and every fern.

Minho looks up, raising one of his hands up to feel the raindrops on his palm. One of them drops straight into his long eyelashes and he blinks it away, sighing, and looking down to assess the situation again, off the ledge. 

Chan offers him a hand, biting the inside of cheek. 

He narrows his eyes at him, but still takes Chan’s hand when he jumps off.

“This is good. The rain.” He says; “It’s been a while since the waterfall and we’ve been working up some sweat, we’re probably starting to smell.”

“Yeah.” Chan agrees — and just when Minho’s fingers are about to slip off of his hand, Chan squeezes them, forcing him to look back at him.

He has to tell him now. 

He doesn’t care that he’s not himself right now. That this isn’t the time for it. 

He has no idea how he didn’t clarify it to him properly that when he first confessed back at the apartment. 

“I should’ve  — worded it better. That day. After Seungmin’s party. I’m not attracted to you just physically. I am attracted to all of you. Even the part that drives me insane. I like you.” 

Minho did not expect that. 

At all.

His eyes are wide, and he doesn’t move — not even to blink. 

Chan hears the others fumbling with the slide down the mud. Felix laughing at something Jeongin said, but Minho is frozen in his place. 

A droplet hits the very top of his cheek, and he blinks finally, and removes his hand to wipe his face. 

“But you have no idea why.” Is his reply to that, but it feels more like a question than anything else, simply because his voice sounds dejected. Like just putting a pillow before himself to soften the fall. 

“No — I mean — I know I said that , but it was more of a… figure of speech?” Chan rubs his forehead; “I know why . I’m just frustrated about it.”

He would elaborate, but somebody waves at them at the corner of his eye, and although he decides to ignore it, Minho chooses to look away. 

“Hello? Some help would be nice.”

Chan snorts and hands Jisung a hand too. 

“Why does Minho get the princess treatment? My wee omega bones aren’t as young as they used to be.” He says, on the ground. “Need I remind you, that I was an omega before Minho was an omega.” 

He helps Seungmin, too, right when the rain picks up even further. He’d help Felix, too, who is just complaining about being hungry, again , when he slips on the ledge, and lands straight on Seungmin and Jisung, both. 

Seungmin looks like he’s about to raise the dead, because his jeans are light denim. Jisung’s shirt is soaked and he nurses his chin, Felix his left side and elbow, and he says sorry like seventy times. Seungmin and Jisung argue and blame each other instead of Felix, even though Felix is the one who collided with them both. 

They’re all cranky and tired, Chan gets it. they’ve been walking in a tense silence for hours now, even more tense than usual with the moon pulling at every string in their body, so it feels like now they’re ready to explode at anything in their path. 

They need to get out of here. This night feels longer and longer the more time they spend in the forest. 

Hyunjin jumps next, without needing or asking for any help, since he’s all long legs and grace. Changbin after him slips, but manages to balance himself in time, and they’re caught up in their own conversation.

Since the admission he paid Seungmin to flirt with him, they’ve been keeping to the back, talking about their issues. At least they seem civil about it. No slaps across the face. 

And Changbin looks much less dejected, chest puffed out. 

The last one down is Jeongin, still chewing on berries, diarrhea be damned, awfully amused at Seungmin and Jisung quarrel, and Chan can’t help but chuckle at it too. 

It’s absolutely nonsensical. Very highschool. 

When he looks back, Minho is a few steps away now, trying to find a way to head down the ridge, when Chan’s head goes flying to the left. 

“Everybody down. Now.” He doesn’t raise his voice, but they all hear him. 

They all bend down at once, conversation dead.

Minho looks back, and bends down a moment later, probably having missed the order because of the rain. 

It’s okay, though, because Chan doubts he was noticed. 

A couple of alphas moving about, not even a mile away. Chan can’t see them. It’s too dark and there’s too much obstruction on the way. It’s rainy. A small hill has them covered scent-wise, but he can smell them, hear them. Not loud enough to make out their conversation — but he knows they’re moving fast. Heading somewhere close. 

They keep low for long minutes, waiting them out in complete silence — even when they’re out of earshot, Chan doesn’t move, and nobody will until he does. 

If one of them had smelled them or heard them, they’d be pretty undecided on what exactly is the scents — they would probably smell Chan — Changbin, Seungmin, Jeongin — before they’d smell the omegas. And even if they did, they didn’t stop to be curious enough about it. Could’ve guessed it’s just couples who were caught, moving to the Last Mark.  

That realization brings another one in; The road should have been littered with couples, or people now, but he doesn’t hear a thing. He hadn’t actually been hearing a thing since the second milestone. 

Chan strains himself to listen. 

There’s very little omega scents he can detect in the air, and now, not at all, courtesy of the rain. He doesn’t know what it is, but it doesn’t sit well with him. 

Minho is the first one to move, and he keeps low to the ground when he does, hidden inside ferns, as he comes closer; “We need to keep moving. We can’t stop and wait out every person we hear, since there will be plenty of them closer to Last Mark.” 

“I don’t like how close they got before I was able to notice them. I also didn’t like how they didn’t notice us. They were moving somewhere close.” Chan tells him, shaking his head; “Me and Changbin should scope out the milestone from above, up the ridge, before going down.”

“We don’t have time.” Minho argues, clicking his tongue as he looks back. 

Chan doesn’t want to say that he has a bad gut feeling about this, and he doesn’t. Minho can see it on his face when he looks back.

“Fine. It’s 3:08 sharp. Dawn should be around 5 o’clock, give or take. But it’s going to start getting lighter in an hour, so we have to do it quickly.”

Jeongin volunteers to go instead of Changbin, because he’s light on his feet, and Minho insists on going with them too. 

Purple creek is now almost a river. They’re close to the mountainside, where the ice is still melting off the caps. During august, the river will become shallow once more — but now, along with the rain, it’s deafeningly loud on the rocks down below in the ravine. Visibility is pretty shit, too. 

It takes them 10 minutes to get to the highest peak of the cliff. There’s a straight drops right after and before they can even see it, Chan stops them, and tells them to keep to the ground. 

It’s a large pack. 12 people? Maybe even more. A lot of scents. 

They find a higher perch spot, mostly hidden by crooked tree. It’s also against the wind right now, so it’ll keep them undetected, but wind direction is fickle, especially during a spring downpour, so they can’t stay for long.

The milestone is occupied by a large pack. There’s more than 12 of them, for sure. 

Jeongin’s better than his eyes than Chan, so he counts them under his breath. “25— no… 27 people?”

They found a milestone, and decided to camp there — preventing any omega who was passing through to win the Spring Run — that is, if they were able to notice them before they walked right into them. 

This isn’t just against the rules, it’s unbelievingly gross .

And to do such a thing openly, when probably tens of omegas, or even passing alphas can witness them is extremely brazen. Granted most, if not all, alphas wouldn’t even know that they are occupying a milestone, but this is still a big statement to make. 

None of them speaks for a moment, too shocked to express what they’re seeing. 

Some of them coupling nearby down the shore, or still inside the forest, further away, filling the forest with the sound of sex.

The others are mingling.

Some with omegas under their arms, some without, almost getting into a physical fight over a pack of cigarettes. 

It’s not until he sees a familiar face that it actually sinks in who this pack is. 

Do Taechul, his former classmate, who has zero reason to be in the forest as a bonded Alpha, is laughing at some joke his packmate makes. 

Chan’s eyes narrow and he goes over the faces, until he finds Lee Jaehyun’s face. 

He’s standing right before the pouch, under a large arch, smoking a cigarette while talking to one of his betas, who is half transformed. The beta nods and skids between the people to run out into the other side of the forest. 

The pouch is right below the arch, marked with a smaller purple ribbon, just like the pouches before it. But its ribbon is so small, that if Jaehyun wasn’t standing right beside it, Chan would’ve never taken it as a ribbon — maybe as a growth or moss on the wall of the arch, when it’s this dark. You’d have to know this is the correct arch to find it. 

Chan wants to give them the benefit of the doubt. Maybe one of them is good with the forest, and another is good at tracking. In such a large pack, it’s a given. Maybe they were helping their omegas. Maybe they just stumbled upon it, and then decided to camp there, waiting for omegas. It’ll still be gross, but it’ll at least give some kind of hope for omegas who could run fast and get through the milestones first.

But he doesn’t believe it.

Non-participating pack members, like his classmate, who weren’t allowed to stand in the balcony, were able to find the rest of the pack’s location, without meeting any other alphas.  On top of it, even some of the unbonded alphas, who weren’t at the fest, were there, as well. Faces Chan didn’t see when they were walking after Minho earlier right before the Omega horn. For example, Dongsoo — Hyunjin’s ex. 

He is sporting a brand new nose, so it takes him a while to spot his face. Must have been an attempt at reconstruction that went wrong. Yikes.

But seeing him confirms it. 

They knew where to go. Somebody told them the location of the third milestone. 

Not only that, but some of them were probably waiting at this location prior to the omega horn starting, just so they could catch the very first omegas. Like Hyunjin, and Minho. That’s why Dongsoo was here, and not with Jaehyun at the fest. It was well planned and well organized.

And somebody gave them a tip; either municipality or committee. 

“We need to report them to the committee. This is against the rules. It prevents all omegas from finishing—” 

“What we’re doing is against the rules too.” Minho’s jaw is straight. “If we play dirty, so can they. This was obviously on purpose. Somebody told them to be here.” He explains to Jeongin what Chan is thinking. 

Jeongin nibbles at his lips. “There’s no way the committee knows about this — if I run and report them to the Committee directly—”

“There wouldn’t be enough time until dawn, even if you did. And they might dismiss it— even if they won’t dismiss it, can you take on yourself the burden of what comes next?” Minho shakes his head; “They have been trying to cut the Luna trend last year, too. This year, they just made sure to be thorough about it.” 

The rain is so loud around them, Minho has to raise his voice to talk. 

Jeongin looks down but runs his eyes all around him, like he’s trying to find a solution for this in his head. 

Chan rubs his nose. He usually loves the rain — but feeling it all over his face and head all the time is annoying him right now, when he’s trying to think. 

They sit there, crouched, watching Jaehyun’s pack go about, mingling.

Minho hugs his own arm. It’s pouring hard, and the temperature dropped a bit, now that it’s closer to dawn, so it’s also cold. Chan can smell that he’s cold. He’s wearing nothing but a sleeveless shirt and shorts.

He starts out of his place — but aborts mid-action, unsure. He’s not sure what he was even going to do? Hug him? In the middle of a Spring Run? 

He also smells discouraged — devastated actually.

He can actually smell the sourness rising off his scent, as if every second they stand there, Minho gets more bitter and angrier.

He is giving up. 

Chan’s heart is thumping in his ears, and it’s all he can hear for a long minute. 

They don’t talk, just keep there on the rock, observing the milestone. For another minute. Then another minute. Then 4 more. 

It’s not until one of the betas, the one who Jaehyun sent out returns and shakes his head. Chan can’t hear what they’re saying, but Jaehyun throws his cigarette out of his mouth in frustration. He’s standing there under the half ruined arch, with another two betas and one omega, and they’re the only ones who aren’t soaking wet. 

The rest are in the rain, trying to stand closer to the trees, to at least be partially not in the rain. 

And when another beta comes his way, either to offer something or to suck up to him, he pushes the guy and he ends up on the rocks, scampering to get back on his feet. 

A needless, gross display of power. 

This entire thing is a giant crass ego trip on Jaehyun’s part. 

He is pointing his finger around, barking something, obviously lecturing the pack about how important this is and how they’re all fucking it up. Because somebody needs to take the blame and it won’t be Jaehyun. They’re listening to him - they have to, and although he can’t see all of their faces clearly, not in the darkness and not in the rain, he detects a couple of displeased faces. 

Jaehyun needs this win.

He taps his finger below Minho’s chin, exactly once, causing him to look up. His eyebrows are furrowed. “What?” 

“We came all this way — and we’re not going down without a fight.” 

He cringes at that, rolling his eyes; “This isn’t the time to give me movie one liners, dumbass — what kind of fight are going to start with 27 people, huh?” 

“Well, not all of them obviously, but what if it’s some of them…? I think we can take down some of them?” 

He turns to Jeongin, knowing that Minho wouldn’t have his phone with him, because that’s the first thing they take away. It’s considered an unfair advantage

Not that there’s much to do with the phones anyway; there would be no reception so deep in the forest, and no reason to try. Even down in the fields there’s barely any reception. “Do you have your phone on you?” 

“The battery is almost dead because Han Jisung played Brawl Stars before the run started. Why?” Jeongin opens the pouch on his chest, trying to rummage for his phone, but just as he does, Jisung’s spray bottle falls off. Chan catches it with his leg before it rolls off the cliff, and picks it up. 

“Are you suicidal? Stupid?”

“Worst case scenario they beat us up.”

“Let me do the honors, then,” Minho offers it; “I’ll do it right now. Smack you straight on your face.” 

“What if I have a really good plan to separate them?” Chan raises his eyebrows suggestively at him, as he feels for his phone in his own back pocket. 

“And how will you do that? Offer yourself as bait?” 

“Offer you as bait  — but just in case it doesn’t work. If we’re going down,” Chan turns back to Jeongin now with his phone’s camera ; “They’re going down with us.” He taps on the camera app on his phone. 



.



“This must be the stupidest thing you’ve ever come up with.” Seungmin says somewhere behind him. 

Changbin hums, agreeing. 

“Our littermates are here.” Seungmin says, now to Changbin and not to Chan; “Are you really okay with this? Dongil was literally your best friend for years.”

Changbin doesn’t answer this at all. 

Chan has no idea why he still didn’t voice out his doubts. Usually he’s pretty straightforward. Perhaps, he too, doesn’t see any other way out of this. 

Or is scared beyond his wits. 

Chan is too. 

There’s so many factors, that he has absolutely no idea why he’s doing what he’s doing or why he even pitched the idea — but standing there and waiting for dawn wasn’t going to help either.

Minho kept opposing it at first. He called it a ‘ convoluted suicide mission ’. 

They walked back to the pack in silence, hurrying to get back, because they tinkered with the cameras until Jeongin’s battery went out. It was impossible to do so without good visibility and the entire time there Chan was thinking about how to word it in a way that might make them rethink their decision — but once they reached the pack and explained what’s going on, Minho pushed Chan forward and said that he came up with a solid plan. 

He does talk over him at some point, changing parts of the diversion, but overall, let’s Chan take the lead. 

Chan thinks albeit a little crazy, and maybe super rushed, the plan is genius. 

And it’s not like they have much of a choice. 

“Even if it works, they’re going to have a personal vendetta against us.”

“They already do.” Chan inhales deeply when he sees the first of the pack. Three omegas, by the other side of the creek. 

The first thing they see is the greenish reflection of their eyes in the darkness. 

It’s one thing to see the tops of their heads from the cliff, but another thing to see them the mass of a pack they are in the darkness of the forest, at an eye level. 

So many eyes are turned to them, now both red and green, that it’s a terrifying sight. 

They were not expecting anybody to just march up to them, otherwise they would’ve situated guardian betas around the perimeter. 

The rain didn’t stop, but it came into a fast paced drizzle. Chan could barely feel it on his face — but once they’re on the shallow shore of the river, he can feel it. 

“My mom spent so much money on my braces— if I lose teeth today, I’ll tell her to blame you. And she likes you, hyung. You’re going to make my mom hate you.”

“Tell her to send me the dentist bills.” Chan says, half jokingly, coming to a pause in the walk, right before the river. 

Seungmin and Changbin stop behind him.

Chan glances at both of them. 

He would’ve brought Jeongin, but Jaehyun used to be his childhood pack. He knows Minho babysitted Jeongin and his brothers. They would never betray him, not in a million years. As wouldn’t any of Minho’s omegas. 

What he needed was potential traitors. 

Changbin and Hyunjin broke up hours ago. He is the obvious traitor.

Seungmin was never a part of Minho’s pack to begin with. He left for Alpha Year, and then college — and on top of it, was Minho’s ex. Seungmin is visibly excited, now that Chan has a look at him. He can’t stand still. Chan realizes that this his very first Spring Run since highschool. He is just as eager as he is scared and that is perhaps a wrong concoction to add to this mess, but it’s the only one they have. 

Minho never liked Chan and Chan never liked Minho — but Chan had made himself somewhat of a reputation of making sure nobody else mates with him. But Chan has already been stripped of Alpha status because of Minho’s pack, and him shrugging Chan off during the event earlier and also telling the entire alpha balcony about how he would like to find a mate this year had played right into Chan’s plan. 

Their pack really does look like it’s in shambles, so this might be the only time a plan like this will work. Minho had unknowingly prepped the ground for this — maybe even better than he originally hoped. 

Chan can’t help but lose confidence, though, now that they all gather up in front of him, claws extended, eyes flashing, low growling all around him. A force to be reckoned with. There’s so many of them, he feels a prickle up his back, like needles dancing on his skin. 

His entire body is asking him to run and get away. He refuses to move, though. Not even one step back. If he shows fear, he’s done. 

If he wanted to be flashier, he would’ve walked past the betas, straight to the Alpha. It’s not like they would dare to attack without a command and without knowing what Chan showed up for. But too much cockiness is suspicious. Chan would rather seem — cautious.

None of them crosses the bank of the creek, as if it has become some unspoken territory line.

Chan could tell right away when Changbin and Seungmin’s littermates arrive, because they all jerk in fright at the sight of them. All five of them. 

Almost like they feared all along it’ll come to this. 

It’s really is an iffy situation to enter. Their former alpha is Chan’s age, and although they weren’t in the same class, they were familiar and knew each other by name — now he is just another beta in Jaehyun’s pack. 

He seems less surprised, and more at ease than the rest of them. Maybe he was hoping for this to happen. He crosses his hands on his chest and looks back, just in time for Jaehyun to finally shove his way through the crowd. Chan takes this as a good sign. 

When he sees Chan and Changbin he snorts, disbelief written all over his features. “Well, I’ll be damned,” He says, and then barks out another small laugh. 

It’s not even forced. He’s genuinely amused by the situation. 

Chan waits for him to finish whatever little victory dance he is preforming in his brain, although he doesn’t have time. 

He waits, because if he’s too hurried, he’ll be too obvious. And if he hesitates, even for a second — loses his confidence before him, they’ll be torn apart to pieces. He needs to thread carefully, not only for himself — but for his pack. 

“I can’t decide if you’re too arrogant — or simply stupid. Probably a little bit of both.” Jaehyun continues. 

Somebody laughs behind Jaehyun, as if it was a really good joke, and a few follow chuckling. 

He can tell that Jaehyun has a myriad of jokes that he saved in his head for this occasion, and Chan is too impatient to listen to them all. 

“I heard you’re looking for Lee Minho.” He offers. Bullshit free and straight to the point. 

It’s the first thing he spoke and it ends whatever chatter or low growling that Jaehyun’s pack was emitting. They’re all ears now. That’s why they’re here. 

Jaehyun needs this . Otherwise he had dragged his pack out here, to do something potentially illegal if they’re caught. Not all of them would be ready to take the fall with him and rot in jail, Chan is sure of that. 

A pack this big is hard to control. Within the main hierarchy, there will be mini hierarchies — cliques, former packs that got swallowed by the larger pack, like Changbin and Seungmin’s littermates.

The way Minho explained is that no matter how much of a top knot alpha Jaehyun is, he is young. In his early thirties. Inexperienced. Busy career, too. His pack dynamics are fickle at best, simply because he doesn’t have time for it. He’d rather the betas round up each other with fear and consequences. Everybody will be there to make sure you know your place, in order to better their own place in the pack. That’s why Jaehyun needs to win at something every now and then, just to show that he is still on top of things.

But by this point at night, Jaehyun is frustrated. His pack is agitated. They’re wet, tired and hungry. They’ve been waiting the whole night. The pull of the moon is starting to lull, and the gears in their heads are starting to turn, and it looks like Jaehyun got stood up. 

He’ll bite, even if it doesn’t sound so good. He’ll bite just to twist it into a win, if all things go awry.

“Is that what you heard?” He looks at Changbin, then Seungmin, and does his one-plus-one.

Fresh traitors. 

“If you’re not interested, I can still find another pack.” Chan turns to Seungmin; “Juyeon’s pack, right?”

Seungmin nods, wide eyed, like he has no idea why somebody would direct a question at him. 

“Don’t be too eager to leave now that you’re here.” Jaehyun offers. “Let’s hear what you have first.

Chan passes his eyes through his betas as he speaks and when it’s his turn to talk, he says; “That depends on what you’re offering.”

“What I’m offering?” Jaehyun laughs; “You must be off your meds. I’m offering not to sic my pack on you, once you turn around.”
“That’s not going to cut it.” Chan shifts his weight from one leg to another. “I know you can do better.”

“Is this really the time or the place to bargain with me?” Jaehyun gets impatient, and his pack notices immediately. He needs this, and he thought considering the size and the influence of his pack, Chan will just submissively flip over and show his belly.

“It’s the perfect time to bargain with you.” Chan says; “Because I have something you want.”

“A moment ago, you didn’t care which pack got the information. So spill it out, and let’s get it over with.”

“Are you really that naive to think I’d offer information without wanting to gain anything? You might be the biggest pack, so you’re the first option, but you’re not the only option.” 

Chan can’t seem too eager about this. He’s just dancing around it, waiting for it to be Jaehyun’s idea and not his own, because if he offers it right away without a bargain, he may come off as too willing. Willing to bend and submit, especially during a full moon is suspicious. 

“Well, you’ll gain my favor.” Jaehyun offers back, still thinking he has the upper hand. “Wouldn’t that be nice?” 

“Not really.” Chan shrugs and his eyes stop on Taechul, his former classmate. 

His bonded former classmate, who is forbidden to show up in the forest for one night a year, and is standing right behind Jaehyun. 

Jaehyun looks back, and hisses, so the guy draws back, skipping away to join the other parts of the pack who are guarding the milestone. “Gaining your favor wouldn’t cut it. I am risking my hide being seen here, occupying a milestone with you guys. So between you and the committee, the choice is pretty obvious.”

This causes an immediate unrest. Nobody says anything, but you can smell it. Even if there’s one person out there who is able to say it publicly to their face, this means it can be repeated before the committee. 

“Why should I believe anything you say?” Jaehyun’s face looks more serious now. He is in trouble. Even if they beat them up, it wouldn’t mean that once one of them is healed, they wouldn’t head to the committee to report them. “Weren’t you just in Minho’s pack…? Has the tide changed a little too quickly?” He gives another look at Changbin. 

“Or not quick enough.” Changbin speaks for Chan, and Chan glances at him.

He’s looking straight ahead, and when Chan follows his gaze, he sees Dongsoo, who immediately spits on the ground. It doesn’t matter by now that neither of them has Hyunjin currently — they’d still prefer to resolve this by claw and fang.

Jaehyun pushes Dongsoo back, when he takes a step toward, without hardly passing him a glance. Dongsoo doesn’t look happy about it, but doesn’t try again. 

“You seem like a smart cookie.” Jaehyun glances at his watch. “I’m sure you and I can get into an agreement of some kind.”

Jaehyun is starting to get curious and impatient. Chan already has problems with the Committee, if he were to come here and be serious means he might actually have something good to offer.

“Which would be…?”

“Which would have to be discussed later. In private.”

Chan snorts and shakes his head. Now he’s stalling on purpose. Making Jaehyun’s nervous, and he loves the feel of it. “Mnn, no. I don’t think so. I want it to be discussed now.”

“Alright.” Jaehyun keeps his cool. “Maybe you have something in mind, already. Speak while I’m in a good mood.” He crosses his hands on his chest.

Chan nibbles at his lip. He hesitates because he doesn’t like or want to say it, and the thought of it makes him sick. He personally didn’t think it through during his plan, but Minho convinced him that this would make Jaehyun trust what he’s saying. “We want to be a part of your pack. All three of us. And some of the omegas, too.”

“Ah.” Jaehyun says, on his best attempt not to smile through it. He nods his head, looking down and then to the side, but evidently avoiding looking at his pack, because if he would, he’d be able to tell that not everybody are excited about the new addition.

Changbin and Seungmin’s littermates for one.

Chan has no idea what they brought into the pack, but considering how much further away from Jaehyun they are standing, they are not exactly on top of the food chain, and they’d have to bring a massive impact in order to be. If Chan and Changbin join now, they’d be even lower in the hierarchy. Changbin would be above them, because his parents are the richest people in town. Chan would be above him because he brought something valuable in a time of need, and because he isn’t going to roll over easily. He’s going to be a pain in Jaehyun’s butt, and Jaehyun would rather keep people like Chan closer, in order to control them. Seungmin would be up there too, via association alone, at first — but once he gets his certificates and starts working, he is going to be the one everybody turn to with money issues, so he’d be on a clear path to up his position even further.

However, this is such an easy thing to agree on. He already has so many alphas under his care. Another three won’t make the difference, especially if they’re going to give him an easy win. He thinks Chan is accidently playing into what he wants, but it’s just what Chan knows he wants to hear. Not only submission, but Minho on a silver platter. If it’s too good to be true — it’s because it is. But Jaehyun is too used to getting what he wants to notice. 

At least, Chan hopes he is. 

“I’ll see what I can do. Our pack should always have a place for more people.” 

Nobody vocally disagrees. They’d do it in private, later, when Jaehyun is alone or with his close company. Bring all the dirt they can about the three of them, make sure they are in a lower position than them. Maybe he’d even push some people out of the pack, after this, just to make sure everybody is aware that this can happen too. That nobody’s position is guaranteed. Chan hates the thought of it. Pack dynamics like this reminds him of his childhood pack when he was younger, and it sickens him. 

“Depending on what you have, of course.” Jaehyun adds.

Chan gives himself a minute.

He wants to look like he’s considering, but he’s afraid his scent would give him away. He must be smelling a little too giddy about this. 

He rummages through his pocket and then takes out Jisung’s little spray bottle, and throws it at Jaehyun. He catches it with an easy.

“What’s this?” He puts it to the light. ‘Alpha Away’ is written in big bold letters on the bottle, along with Jisung’s number.

“Minho is a Luna every year, because he found a way through the milestones, without reaching them. You can’t honestly believe he was able to get to the Last Mark every time unscathed.”

“Well, he had help from you, didn’t he?” Jaehyun immediately slaps back at him, feeling elated, but contorts when he finally sniffs the bottle, almost dropping it in the process.

One of his betas catches it and sniffs it too to move it away from himself to get caught by one of the omegas who also wants a sniff.

They pass it around, complaining. 

“That might have been the case once or twice.” Chan admits it, because nobody will be able to trace it back anyway; “But I am not stupid enough to go after such a big amount of alphas on my own. Besides that smell is so potent, I can’t find him either. It’s able to repel alphas off his scent — but it also messes with the results of the scent layering somehow, making him win every time, without even touching a single milestone.”

There are enough rumors about Minho — especially him being an omega for 5 years in a row. People talk. Obviously Jaehyun knew it was possible that there might be some way he was doing it without Chan, because Chan wasn’t there last year.

This is big.

It’s fraud against the biggest event in Town. Against the Rules and the Alpha-Omega Committee. Something they can pin on him for years now. 

“They’re planning to sell it to other omegas next year.” Chan finishes, because he needs to tie it with a nice pretty bow at the end. “Hence the marketing. They’ve been keeping it hush-hush between Omegas who want to become Lunas.”

Jaehyun preens and Chan can smell the smugness on him.

“He needs to be reported to the Committee—!” One of his betas shouts.

“Quiet!” He barks, because nobody else should advise him right now. 

“So why didn’t he get to the last landmark yet…? He had the entire night to reach it.”

Chan knew it. He kept sending somebody to check the scores. Either there was a spot in the forest with reception — or maybe he even spread some betas that can inform each other about what’s going on in the last landmark.

Chan shrugs.

“He did it last year, too. They are waiting somewhere safe. They’ll start moving exactly half an hour before dawn. Changbin knows where they are, because Hyunjin showed him the spot.” That was straight out of his ass. He has no idea what other reason there might be. “Once they’ll start moving— you won’t be able to find them until they reach the Last Mark. You’d be physically repealed from going that way. You wouldn’t even realize what’s happening.”

He takes a moment to consider it. It’s a little fictional really, but the smell is truly repulsive, and if it’s diluted, it might actually be a deterrent. 

“You’d do that? Betray your own omegas?” He gives a glance at Changbin again; “Your littermates? They’ll hate you for it.”

“That’s why you’re going to do it. This whole Luna fad should be over once you eliminate Minho anyway.” Chan adds, belatedly; “The sooner they’ll learn their place, the better.”

It sounds so odd on his tongue. Like spoiled milk.

He’s a bad liar. But this dumbass doesn’t know him. None of them do. The only ones that can tell that this is something Chan would ever say would be Do Taechul — and he is probably half way out of the forest, by now, out of sheer fright. 

But that’s what sells it.

Jaehyun doesn’t see omegas as equals — in fact, he doesn’t see them at all. He hadn’t bonded yet, not even once, despite his age. His pack never had a clear number of omega, and he doesn’t treat them the same he does his closest betas, no matter who their parents are. That’s why his omegas are always doing the most to get on his good side, whether it’s stealing Felix’s clothes when he’s in the shower dorms, or threatening Hyunjin — even though it’s futile.

Jaehyun doesn’t agree yet, but turns back to his second in command and already starts making arrangements. They’re going to move out. He names who is going with him, and who is staying.

Tells some of the bonded alphas to leave the forest. And some of the ones who mated under the full moon too. To take the omegas away. Chan can immediately tell it smells fishy, but then he decides exactly who to leave there. To guard the milestone.

Changbin and Seungmin’s littermates stay. He doesn’t give a shit about them.

And another pack — Dongsoo’s pack. He can trust them, because they will never betray him — but he also doesn’t particularly like them. None of the betas who are loyal to him are from big families in town. He knows some of them from around, maybe. Like one of them works in the car saloon. One of them owns a Deli. Chan knows him by face. The town isn’t very big, so he met most of these people at least once. Dongsoo, too, is working as a porter in the cargo warehouse of the railroad.

“And also Chan and his betas.” He finishes, finally fleshing Chan a smile. “You’re a part of the pack, now. Come.” He raises his arm toward Chan.

Chan hesitates for a moment, then glances at Changbin, who looks a bit terrified that this actually worked.

Chan braces himself and takes a large step closer, over the river. His betas make room for him, eyeing him. Jaehyun places his hand on Chan’s nape. 

Chan cringes visibly, body going into himself. 

It takes everything in Chan not to turn berserk and bite his hand off.

The last person to put his hand on his nape was his dad, at 16. Nobody else after this. It could be a gesture of trust and friendship — but right now to Jaehyun, it is a gesture of submission. 

Chan lets him have this. 

He actually shoves his hands into his pockets, because his claws extend. And Jaehyun can smell it on him. He relishes in it. Chan’s restraint is good enough for now — but he could tell that Chan isn’t to be toyed with. He just doesn’t know why. 

Is that why he’s leaving Chan here?
“Shouldn’t you take more people? Juyeon’s pack is out there, too. Not to mention the large amount of alphas who are probably looking for a fight.” Seungmin passes the river after Chan, but Jaehyun doesn’t bother marking him — he knows Seungmin and Changbin will stay loyal to Chan for now. He leads him to the milestone by the pack. 

“Nothing to worry about. We’ll be 10 or so people moving about in a large group. I’m sure nobody will come closer to us.” 

Chan glances at Seungmin, and Seungmin seems to suspect something too. 

“We evaded a Juyeon’s pack because we’re smaller — but they might not ignore you, since he knows you’re also looking for him.” Seungmin tries again. “Maybe we should go with you.” 

This is a little bit too clean. He is leaving nearly 15 alpha behind near the milestone with the direct order of staying put — so close to dawn? And when he’s just about to have a big major win? Wouldn’t he want all his betas to witness it? 

“I just want you all to wait for us to return. Just in case Minho and his omegas don’t turn up. Just to be sure they’re not hiding in the bushes around here somewhere.” He looks around, but he’s acting. 

Chan doesn’t look at the cliff side, and neither do Seungmin and Changbin. But he’s pretty positive that at least one of their omegas — if not Minho himself — is spying on them right there, even if Chan advised against it.

They’d be hard to spot unless you know what you’re looking for, though, and Jaehyun never once looks up. 

He has no idea where they came from, beside the fact that they came from the other side of the river. 

Chan doesn’t like this at all, though.

“Are you implying we’re lying?” Chan asks, but he’s stretching it. He just can’t handle his emotions until Jaehyun removes his hand.

“I’m saying that if you look at it from my perspective, I can’t fully trust you until I have Minho before my eyes, do I? Just trying to be cautious here.” He looks at his watch. But Chan doesn’t have to look at a watch to know that it’s slowly clearing up. 

It’s downright cold now. 

Sky is a little too blue. 

Chan needs them to move. 

“Explain to me again exactly how this works.” He shakes the bottle before Chan, and finally removes his hand.



.

 

It’ll take Jaehyun and his pack about 30 minutes to get to Minho, if they move fast — and a bit longer to check if he’s actually there. 

There’s an hour and a half to dawn. Maybe less. 

But Chan can tell right away that although they initially moved in that direction, they turned tail — straight for the Last Mark. 

It’s a set up.

Jaehyun didn’t give a damn about Minho’s location. He barely listened when Chan explained.  Unlike Chan, he isn’t concerned about who gets to catch Minho. He is concerned for his own ego. Minho humiliated him a few years back, and now he gets to humiliate Minho. 

He’s going straight to the authorities. He has the bottle to show for. 

Minho will be dealt with — but he has a golden opportunity to eliminate the parts of his pack he doesn’t like or want to keep around. If they get caught at the milestone, that’s perfect — if they are able to get away, they are war heroes. 

He couldn’t refuse Changbin and Seungmin’s littermates. They came from a good, powerful pack. But it seems like he can’t control them. He couldn’t just cast them out, either — but if they were to get caught doing some shady shit… The same thing goes for Dongsoo's pack. None of them serves any purpose other than being the bulk of the pack — they’re loyal, yes, but loyalty only goes so far. 27 alphas — that’s a crazy amount for any pack. Dongsoo will never stop pursuing Hyunjin. It promoted his agenda against Minho and his pack at first, but now that he’ll remove Minho from the equation fully, he won’t really need these sort of numbers. 

Besides, if all of these people would go to jail — all of their assets and money would go straight to Jaehyun, their alpha.

This must have been preplanned, too. 

Chan doesn’t have time. It’s starting to lighten. The clouds will give them some more time — but they have an hour at best. Whatever had to happen, had to happen now. 

“Why is he changing direction?” He finally speaks what they all were thinking.

He is the first one to speak.

Chan, Dongsoo and the other alpha, the one from Changbin’s childhood pack, have created a small circle, the betas loyal to them roaming around them restlessly. 

The former alpha seems to just be waiting, leaning on a rock. 

“Maybe they were able to intercept Minho, and you can’t smell him. Didn’t you say you can’t follow his scent?” 

One of the betas says. 

They’re cautious of each other. Open animosity as they pass by each other, but otherwise, silence. 

Chan doesn’t have any more time to spare. 

A cold chill settles on the forest. Pre-dawn. The moon is setting.

Chan wants to be with Minho right now. He feels like he wants to shower in the scent on their pack, to remove any trace of Jaehyun from him. The pressure of the moon is slowly relieved and he feels raw and weakened. 

“They’re heading straight for the Last Mark.” Chan rules and turns toward the other alpha. “They’re going to report to the committee without Minho, and I’m not going to stay here and take the fall for him.” 

“He’s not.” Dongsoo turns to the other alpha. “We are running out of time, and he probably weighted his options and did what is necessary for the pack.”

“He decided what’s best for him.” Chan insists. “And somebody will have to take the blame for this. Every omega who took this Run seriously knew that his pack was occupying a milestone. By now at least some of them arrived at the Last Mark and reported this. Do you honestly think the committee won’t investigate this?” This question turned toward the other alpha. 

“He said it’ll be dismissed.” Although he says this, he doesn’t believe it himself. 

“Lee Jaehyun had welcomed you into his pack!” One of the lackeys calls out, coming closer to Chan. “How dare you question him!” 

“I wouldn’t say this is a fair welcome. You are forced to keep us hostage here.” He would’ve taken a much more diplomatic route, be it any other time, but right now he is creating problems on purpose. Just keeps asking himself ‘what would Minho say?’, and it somehow keeps working.

“He shouldn’t be welcoming anybody into his pack, in the state that it’s in.” The other alpha says.

“Excuse me? You dare question Jaehyun? Who the hell do you think you are?” Whoever this guy is he truly thinks that his position in the hierarchy is high. Dongsoo’s former alpha, before Jaehyun, probably. 

"Get the fuck out of my face,” The guy warns, shoving at him as he pushes off the arch he was leaning on; “Jaehyun has showed poor judgement for enough time for me to doubt him and the likes of you should be quiet.” 

“What the fuck is that suppoused to mean?” 

“It means you are dirt. And you’re dirt in Jaehyun’s eyes too.” He spits on the floor; “If you think he wouldn’t discard you without a second thought, you’re also stupid, on top of it.” 

Wah. 

They glower at each other.

It was obvious they already don’t like each other, but this sets them off even more.

“Everybody shut the fuck up.” Dongsoo finally says, hitching his chin. He and Changbin were still staring at each other. “And sit the fuck down, you’re making me nervous. Nobody’s leaving the riverside, until I said so.”

His voice is laced with danger. He was not suggesting.

“Should you be the first to question this? I mean, Jaehyun promised Hyunjin to you, didn’t he? Where is he? If he’s going to rat out the Omegas to the Committee, you will never see Hyunjin again.”

Dongsoo flashes him a lopsided grin that looks more like a sneer. “I can be patient for the right bitch—” He probably had something else to say, but Changbin punches him square on the jaw, sending him flying to the creek.

Before Dongsoo can even get up, he presses his face into the creek, while he struggles, pushing and kicking; “The only bitch here is whoever gave birth to you.”

Chan looks back at one the other lackeys, the one who spoke before — and it doesn’t take a second until the guy is sending a fist.

There’s 8 of them. And technically just three of them.

Chan was hoping to start a fight between the other sub-pack first, but that’s out of the window.

Whatever. He applauds Changbin for even restraining himself for as long as he did.

For a moment, he glances at the other pack, and they’re all standing there, shell-shocked.

Chan feels that just like Seungmin, neither of them had participated in a fight like this — perhaps only the alpha. And it looks like they’re not going to help — just observe from the sidelines.

He gets a deep punch into his gut, though, and doubles over, and then feels another kick to his back, and at his face — he tries to scramble to his legs, but one of them pulls at his shirt.

He can see Seungmin — mostly evading. He’s slim and lean, but inexperienced, claws in or out. Somebody knocks an alpha off of him, and he springs back up, roaring as he lunges at one of the guys who caught Seungmin by the neck. He bashes two heads together, and then slashes another one right across the back, before the guy can jump on Changbin’s back.

He doesn’t understand that some of the other pack came to their aid, until he almost claws one’s face when he comes too close.

He holds himself back. 

He looks terrified. A kid. Probably around Jeongin’s age. He was just trying to help. 

Chan moves away from him, and draws his claws back when the bulkier one is running up to him. He can already taste iron in his mouth, but he’s not sure from what. 

He catches the strongest of them, and steps on his neck — and the fight is over.

And it was a bloody fight.

Chan feels like it’s been barely minutes, but it must have been longer than that. 

His claws are dripping with fresh red blood. His face, too. His lip is busted, and he feels like he lost a tooth. He can feel it growing back, and it numbs the left of his jaw.

He spits the blood out of his mouth, and massages it slowly.

It’s going to leave a nasty ass blue mark for a couple of days.

Changbin has a few nasty cuts on him. Probably broke a rib too, from how he’s nursing his abdomen, but he’ll be fine. Nothing a few hours won’t mend.

Seungmin is fine, too. A small cut on his cheek, a bigger one of his arm. But he’s conscious and quick on his feet, getting helped up to standing by the alpha who helped him.

“Are you registered under Jaehyun?”

“Not yet. We joined a few weeks ago. He said he was going to wait until after Spring Fest.”

“Good. Get the fuck out of the forest, get into your cars, and don’t look back. We didn’t see you and you didn’t see us. In case you will be mentioned by name by Jaehyun, explain that you’ve just joined a fight. You didn’t know who was involved or why. You were merely helping your littermates before moving on.”

The man nods, shock still on his features, and then looks back at his betas, and nod to him.

Only one of them got hurt.

That’s better — less of their scent on the scene, the better it is for them.

They joined in later. And despite that were the only reason they won — so Chan is thankful regardless.

Chan waits for a second until they’re gone from his line of sight, and whistles. They probably hear his whistle, but at this point Chan doesn’t care. He doubts they’ll betray them now. 

Jeongin whistles back.

The guy beneath his leg gurgles, so Chan screws his leg up and wipes his hand off the blood so he can unlock his phone. He snaps a picture of his bracelet.

The tag and the number will be connected to his ID. He drops his hand, and walks to the next one.

“W-what are you doing?” The guy asks, and Chan is surprised he’s conscious enough to even speak — but Changbin picks him up by the hair and knocks him back into the ground. He stops moving.

“Check all of them — I don’t want one of them to lie there pretending they’re sleeping.”

Seungmin steps on the broken leg of the guy next to him, but when he doesn’t move snaps a picture of his wrist bracelet too, then moves to the next one.

Hyunjin is down the shore in seconds, much earlier than the other. He was obviously running. 

He skimps over an unconscious alpha and knocks the hair right out of Changbin, clutching onto his face and checking him from all sides. 

“God, this was so dumb! So dumb! Why would you agree to do this?!” 

Hyunjin was the only one extremely against the plan. When Changbin agreed, he looked even angrier and walked away from the pack while they made last arrangements, hands crossed on his chest. Both Jisung and Minho took turns to go and talk to him.

Changbin grunts and Hyunjin takes a step back; “What — what is it?” 

“The rib. Broken.” Changbin grunts out, laughing. 

“Face hurts?” Hyunjin continues inspecting him, although he asks it. 

“No.”

“Good.” Hyunjin plants a couple of kisses on his face; “Dumbass.” 

minho comes into view after him, rolling his eyes, he counts the unconscious men on the ground; “Where’s Kim Dongsoo?”

“Oh fuck—” Changbin walks back to the shore. “He was unconscious when I left him, I swear! I took a picture of his bracelet.” He looks down the river as if his body might have been swept by the water. No such luck.

“I told you I smelled somebody!” Jeongin says after Minho.

He must have made them stop. Chan was wondering why it took them so long. He thought they’d race down.

“That piece of shit won’t be able to show his face for awhile, anyway — I thought I said no blood.” This was aimed straight at Chan. “Turn them on each other? What happened to that?”

Chan is still massaging his jaw. “There was a change of plans. Jaehyun went straight ahead to the Last Mark. He left everyone here as scapegoats. Get rid of two birds in one stone, so to say.”

“Damn.” Felix picks up one of the alphas by the sleeve and lets their hand drop. “Imagine his face when he finds out Alpha Away is just some stinky tea.”

“First of all — it’s not just stinky tea, it’s Jeongin’s family legacy recipe. Show some respect, please. If patented, it could probably cost millions. Billions .”

“I wouldn’t want your fart juice to be my legacy, no offense.” Jeongin gives Jisung a long look.

Somebody slaps something cold to his face. “Mother f—” He stops talking when he understands Minho put an instant cold pack to his face and squints at him, as if he wants to dare him to say something. Chan shuts his mouth, then looks up. Minho looks up with him.

It’s too light now.

“We won’t make it.” Minho sighs, and Chan can hear how his heart is thumping in his body. Unnecessarily fast.

“We’re going to run the entire way.”

“You’re hurt and I’m sure there will be—”

“We’ll make it.” Chan pushes at him; “Go. Rub the pouch, and let’s go.”



.



Hyunjin and Changbin slink off somewhere without a single word after the 4th milestone. Changbin pats Chan's shoulder. They share a look, and Chan nods at him, trying to laugh at the ridiculousness of it all, and Changbin takes Hyunjin’s hand, and slows down their running speed drastically. 

Hyunjin looked disinterested in the pouch while they were in the third and fourth milestones, loitering and stalling until Minho barked at him to hurry up.

Chan wonders what exactly changed his mind, and if it just was because of the moon, or because they resolved it before the showdown. Maybe it was even the showdown. Seeing Changbin bravely defend his honor. Chan is happy they resolved it, even though he did hope for all 4 omegas to get to Last Mark. 

The others only noticed them gone, when they reached the 5th milestone. The last one before Last Mark. 

By that time, Chan can smell omegas right after them, stinking of fright, anger, and anxiety. They must have waited for the road to be clear for hours, too. They might have actually seen them or smelled them all together. 

Chan and the alphas stay back. Move out of the way. 

Allow the other omegas to have a fair chance at the milestone without being frightened by the scents. 

There’s still a couple of roaming alphas, but most of them are hurt and not looking for trouble — or just desperate to knot anything that walks. Nothing Chan can’t handle on his own. Besides, the fight with Jaehyun’s betas, awakened Seungmin’s appetite for violence. He keeps ahead of Chan and Jeongin just to shove somebody’s face into the dirt and watch them squirm.

They take another 20 minutes roaming around, downing other alphas, before preparing all the photos they can use. They ultimately decide to send it to a media outlet from the city, because they will definitely make sure it’s a bit deal. 

They start getting reception when they get closer, on the last half an hour before dawn. It is important that this happens before Minho arrives to Last Mark, so they have no time to waste. They find the right names, the right phone numbers of whoever is at the venue and start sending it, using encrypted accounts. Jeongin says it’s safe, and won’t be traced back, but Chan has his doubts. For now it’ll do.

Whoever was in the forest, will know who sent it anyway — but most of them won’t. 

When they reach last mark, they emerge from the forest, instead of straight through the gates, like the couples. 

Chan already knows shit went down, because everybody’s whispering and there’s no music, most stalls didn’t even open. The municipality staff and Committee staff are arguing among themselves, and on their phones, and there’s several Committee cars leaving the scene, and more arriving. 

He hovers for a moment, trying to hear what’s going on, but the chatter is insane, and everybody is crowding a Committee car taking somebody away. 

It’s not Jaehyun, but he does spot a couple of his betas, standing by the car, dumbfounded. He  stays out of their sight. 

He meets up with Jeongin, who nods to him. 

He arrived a bit earlier. Chan wasn’t sure if they should or shouldn’t pretend they are together, but some caution can’t be bad. 

They find Hongjoon’s pack easily, and finally ask what’s going on. 

Apparently, the municipality refused to believe the omegas that came out of the woods saying a pack had occupied one of the milestones, and dismissed their Luna claims, although they had all their scents layered correctly besides one. They also refused to contact the Committee about it. The Committee officer in charge came to the ceremony late, and only then heard about it, then Jaehyun and his pack arrived. 

Then a media outlet leaked pictures with Jaehyun’s face splattered all over them near a milestone. Committee officials were furious.

It’s way past dawn, by the time the Committee finally decides to go over the ones that did arrive on time, with all the scents present. 

There’s only 10 of them this year. 

It’s the first time Chan had been properly present during the Luna Ceremony at dawn.

Everything feels surreal right now. 

It’s a small wooden stage they set up in the hours after they sounded the horn for the Alphas. It’s covered in white flowers. There’s a few volunteers and medical vehicles, wheeling in alphas in bad shape that they found near the Last Mark. He’s pretty sure there’s already more teams inside scouring the woods for those who didn’t make it very far. 

Chan cringes when he realizes he was one of them a few years back. Looks pretty disgraceful to be all muddy and beaten up on that stretcher. Defeated. They’ll be fine tomorrow — well, except a couple of broken bones and a seriously wounded ego. Death is pretty rare during runs. Alphas are resilient, and heal quickly.

Chan’s family has never shown interest in this type of thing, so neither was he, but he supposes there’s a certain charm to it, especially if you’re a Townie that knows everybody — to wake up early after Spring Fest and see who wins and who comes out as a couple.

Today the crowd is much bigger and people are rattled after they heard what went down. 

They are called by order of a Committee member, instead of a Manicipuality member, which is odd. 

Felix comes up first from their pack, and grins when he is bestowed upon a title. It’s his first time as a Luna, officially. 

Minho looks ridiculously proud of him, and maybe Chan is, too.

Then it’s Jisung’s turn and his test is inconclusive .

He smells too much of an alpha, which means an alpha must have rubbed himself or necked him in the last couple of hours. 

They decide to deal with it tomorrow, as they would with all the omegas that didn’t have the third milestone scent present and usher him off the stage, extremely eager to get him away and proceed onto Minho. 

It’ll make them look good now, to take pictures and gloat that he made it to be a Luna for another year and that everybody are still getting a fair chance. 

Before they even bestow it upon him, one of them makes a whole speech to the press. 

This is not only a PR disaster to the town, but a big investigation by the Committee and the government will have to be made. 

Chan only notices Jisung marching their way, when he is close. 

If looks could kill, Chan is sure Jisung would’ve obliterated the skin off their bones with the look he was giving them as he was coming closer.

He bites his lip, fully accepting whatever punch is going to come his way, because it was definitely his scent that was all over the place there — except Jisung’s word puke isn’t aimed at him, it’s aimed at Jeongin.

“You’re the one who wanted to make out!” Jeongin claims; “I told you, you’ll get in trouble!” He chases after him around Chan, trying to hit him, while Jeongin, shoulder slumped, palm opened together before him is begging for his life and apologizing, half laughing. 

Chan suspected a little.

Minho didn’t suspect, by the puzzled expression he’s giving them as he’s checked.

Chan can’t hear what they’re saying over Jeongin’s screaming. He’s almost sure Minho’s also inconclusive for a second, considering how the Council member is rubbing his cheek and committee members are whispering among themselves.

But he’s fine. It’s the same as the scent from before. 

They discuss something with Minho before the Committee officer clears his throat; “I present before you, Luna Lee Minho.”

Everybody is clapping their hands and cheering. 

Jisung is calling Jeongin a “irresponsible toddler” somewhere to Chan’s left. 

Chan needs to urgently have at least an hour of shut down before he can function. 

There’s going to be an investigation once this is done. 

And it’s going to be big. Probably from the likes this town has never seen. 

Chan is incredibly anxious about what this means — not only for him, but for the pack. He feels gross and his muscles are tired. His jaw still hurts. His insides feel gross. He can still smell Jaehyun on him. 

But right now — right now they force the omegas to stand together so their new rights can be read to them. 

Chan is looking straight at Minho, without blinking, the entire time. And Minho — Minho is staring right back.




Notes:

Okay, here we are! :D SPRING FEST DONE! WOOOHHHH! :D
How are we feeling so far?
This is truly the mid point of the story, and I also feel like nothing will be the same now. Status quo is undermined and all that. I would like to thank everybody who kept up with this story so far. I am lucky and blessed to have so many people following my silly little passion project, and I'm also finding more and more strength in me to keep delivering huge ass chapters! THANK YOU GUYS! YOU ARE A PART OF THIS JUST AS MUCH AS ME!

ps. I READ EVERY COMMENT ON HERE AND CANNOT THANK YOU ENOUGH! YOU GUYS ARE EXTREMELY SWEET! but if you have any pressing question, please know I have a retrospring on twitter where you can ask things and that my dms are always opened! If it's not a spoiler, I'll answer! :)

Chapter 12

Summary:

A roadtrip chapter. Kinda.

Notes:

:D HELLO FRIENDS!
I've decided to stop fighting with my inner demons. The wordcount is a wordcount and it doesn't matter in the grand scheme of things. Let's just assume this is a very long story. And let it go. 12.6k chapter? Perfectly fine. Not going to stress over it or try to shorten anything anymore.
I really really love this chapter and how it turned out. It was not actually in the original draft, but I knew I will be adding that in while I started rewriting, and here it is, exactly EXACTLY how I pictured it and I wouldn't change a thing. SO EXCITED! OKAY! LET'S DO THIS.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A lot of things happen all at once, straight after the fest. 

Some of Jaehyun’s pack is taken into custody almost immediately — either because they were identified, or were found around the actual milestone or had their bracelets sent. After that the rest of them, Jaehyun too, despite how cool he was trying to play it. From his understanding, he went straight back to work on the day after the full moon. Probably to keep appearances. He was taken to custody when he arrived back to Town, and seem to have expected it. It was obvious somebody will eventually name him or give away enough details for an arrest. 

But hearing all that didn’t make it any better for Chan. 

He knew that the first name in Jaehyun’s mouth would be ‘ Bang Chan’ — and right after that, ‘ Lee Minho’ . He would do anything and everything to weasel them into it. So Chan doesn’t allow himself to relax. 

The situation at the municipality isn’t good, too, but it is kept under wraps, so far. The only thing he heard is that Big Committee ranks arrived there early in the morning yesterday, and have been calling the shots. There had been treason against the Rules. People must face the consequences of that. 

He knew there were a couple of rumors going around about their pack, too, but nobody is generous with the information, and he decides not to ask questions — not until he talks to Minho properly and they have a game plan. He expects to see him in the evening after that, but only Felix comes over, helping Hyunjin with some bags. Apparently a bunch of omegas have also been taken to questioning, and Minho told all of them to keep low profiles.  

Chan desperately wants to talk to him — and hopes that he’s not avoiding him because of what transpired in the forest. He calls him that night, because he can’t really take it anymore, but most of the conversation turns to Minho throwing instructions at Chan. The care of Changbin’s stitches, as if Chan never had stitches — and then also how omegas require a lot of food and they can’t have a jar of mayo and three apples in their refrigerators, and how it’s not a good environment for Hyunjin — even though Hyunjin had been unofficially living at theirs forever now. It’s just official now. He eventually understands from the lulls in conversation that Chan wants to talk more seriously, and then promises to come over tomorrow. 

That never happens.

In the morning of the next day, Chan can tell something is off just from the way their neighbor behaves when he meets him to throw the garbage. He’s wary of him and refuses to meet his eyes and communicate. He helps Hyunjin move some furnitures after that and the omegas in the elevator are incredibly standoffish. Hyunjin doesn’t say anything about it, too worried about his ‘good paintbrushes’ than their attitude, and Chan decides to let it go. 

This was nothing he didn’t expect. They went against the youngest, biggest pack in town. And people love to gossip. It’ll get better in a week or so. Chan is sure. 

When he’s at work, it’s pretty normal, just like it was a day beforehand. Probably because most of the guys working at the site are from around the county, and not just from town.  

So when he sees the Committee car, red and green stripes on the dirt road leading closer — he doesn’t think much of it. Honestly, by then it’s been three days after the full moon — he’s sure it already blew over. 

But when he sees the officers glancing at him after talking with the project manager — he immediately wipes his hands off the dust. And raises into standing. 

They don’t bullshit him, thankfully, and just explain to him that by the Rules, he must go through questioning.

All the workers in the site stop and stare. 

Changbin was just getting them a couple of new cement bags for a new batch they were going to mix, and is shocked to see the officers leading Chan into the car. He drops the bag and runs to him, immediately saying that he’s going to call Minho and his mother’s lawyer and the fucking president, too — and curses when the officer keeps him from coming closer to Chan, holding him by his chest. 

Chan snorts, and says it’ll be fine. 

They were not making an arrest — but taking him in for questioning, which means what they have is circumstantial at best. The reason it had to be so public was probably because the Committee had to look like they had everything under control, and everyone who went against the rules would be punished. So they made it appear as dramatic and as incriminating as possible. 

Chan gets a bit nervous when the drive takes so long. The Committee building is close to town center — even with some traffic, it would take 30 minutes tops. But they’re already out of town, and onto the highway, before he knows it. 

He breaks the silence to ask where they’re taking him. County Detention Center. Four hours away from town. Damn. Extra dramatic. 

He cooperates fully. Doesn’t ask for a lawyer, even though they offer to wait if he wants to be questioned with one. He knows it’s dumb not to agree, but he also wants to look like he has nothing to hide. They’re obligated to tell him what he’s accused of, and when they do, Chan realizes they have nothing. Even the officer reading him the accusations cringes at how bogus they sound. 

Jaehyun tried to no avail to pin everything on him. It sounded almost desperate. Chan is here only for show. Strings were pulled — and they needed to keep appearances. He’s not even questioned about some of the accusations. 

Unlike last time, he doesn’t feel pressured to answer, and also doesn’t sweat through his coat. He’s cool as ice on the investigation chair. Actually makes friends with the Detective in charge of him. 

He did nothing wrong. At least on paper.

Everything in the forest is fair game. Doesn’t matter what Chan said or how he said it or what it implies — Chan had every right to manipulate the situation the way he wanted it. There are no rules between alphas in the forest until dawn. Just like there wouldn’t be any repercussions had Jaehyun’s pack tore Chan to shreds. Chan sticks to the story. He hates Jaehyun’s guts. Jaehyun hates his guts. The Committee knows this, from the previous assault charges. If Chan’s pack wanted to use the Fest for revenge, they had every right to do so. This is what the Fests are for — the one night a year, when they are not bound by the rules and can get into how many fights as they want. 

The only accusation that has truth in it is that he was helping the omegas. But it’s heresy.

All the Lunas who named him or his pack for clearing the path, said that he cleared the path last minute and the committee is inclined to believe them over Jaehyun’s pack. The Rules are in their favor after they’ve been denied a fair chance. 

Chan spends a little more than 72 hours in Committee custody. That’s the longest they can keep him with circumstantial evidence. Even that is obviously too long because in the last 24 hours, he gets a couple of followup questions from the day before, but nothing else. After that he is sure he’ll get released, but they tell him he is no longer in custody — but keep him there for another night. Without any reason. He asks to see the detective who was questioning him three times and never gets to see him again. 

They let him shower in the morning, explaining he was held ‘until all parties had been investigated’ so it was all legal. Chan doubts it. 

They read him the consequences, and give him a strict timeline that had been signed by a High judge from the Committee. It's a lot at once, and after a couple of days where he was essentially just waiting for something to happen, he feels somewhat overwhelmed. They shove a fresh change of clothes at him and usher him toward the exit.  Chan desperately rubs the change of clothes (his black boxers, a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants) all over himself, simply because they smell of pack and home and of Minho

He feels renewed, once he wears his own clothes. Like his dignity has been returned upon release.

He’s sure his mom and dad are waiting for him outside, and he’s about to get the beating of a lifetime with a house slipper — but when he gets out, he can’t see his parents’ faces among the gathered outside.

He knows some of the faces looking up curiously through the glass. Do Taechul’s mate is there, a baby crying in her hand, arguing with the clerk.

The guard is much friendlier than the officers in the building. He helps him with the rest of his belongings and asks him if anything’s missing, then hands him all the papers.

Chan’s phone’s battery is dead, they must have drained it looking for something. But the pictures were on Jeongin’s phone, and Chan is hoping that Jeongin was never named or even implied to be involved, considering nobody ever saw him. He should be still written under his childhood pack’s name, and Chan is sure that Minho made an effort to keep him off of every record.

He is just putting back his apartment keys into his pocket, the guard finalizing his exit, when he sees Minho’s face in the crowd. He must have been standing at the very back, because he’s pushing between people to get to the front, now — to get to Chan.

The last time he saw Minho feels like a lifetime ago. He spent years in university that felt shorter.

The light switches green, and the glass door buzzes.

Chan walks out a free man, albeit with conditions attached to his freedom — and heads straight for Minho. 

He feels ringing in his ears, blood pumping fast and loud through his veins. 

They meet in the middle of the crowd — and then they stand there, looking at each other. 

All that hurry and excitement for a moment ago is now silent. He can’t even hear the comiossion around him. 

Minho seems to be assessing him for a second, craning his neck left and right. He must be checking that all of Chan’s limbs are intact, before finally stopping on his face.

“Hey.” Minho seems satisfied that nothing had been cut off or lost. He was not handled roughly, so there’s no bruises. Even the ones that were there since the fest managed to fade. 

“Hey.” Chan greets back, but wants to ask a million questions and touch him all over. He wants to inhale him. 

His hair is damp, and he’s wearing a jean jacket. And he looks so normal, everything about him is exactly the way it needs to be — his jean jacket and damp hair and the way he smells — it’s all further proof that Minho belongs to him, always has. 

“Don’t get emotional on me.” Minho finally raises his chin; “It’s Monday, and I’m the only one jobless enough to come get you.”  Minho shoves a hoodie into his chest, and isn’t bothered to see if Chan catches or not when he clutches onto his wrist to drag him out of the crowd, and then out of the waiting hall all together. 

It’s raining cats and dogs. 

June is usually humid and hot and rainy, but not like this. It’s chilly and the rain seems serious. 

That’s why Minho got him a hoodie, too. In case Chan gets chilly. 

He nibbles at his lip. 

Not getting emotional. 

Minho drops his hand, looking up at the sky, as if he needed to make sure it’s cloudy and raining, before looking back at him; “If we head out now, we’ll be back in town by nightfall.” He says, before heading into the rain in a light jog. “So let’s hurry up.”

Chan follows him, somewhat shell-shocked. 

He hasn’t been outside in 4 days. And he feels icky all over. Actually unsteady, too. Maybe dizzy, even.

The rain feels nice. 

Minho feels nice. 

But he still feels like there’s too much happening all at once; “Can we uh — wait for a second. I might actually need a moment.”

“You can have your moment in the car. While I scold you. I’ll even roll the window open for you.” Chan sees his truck. It’s parked alone on the third row. Minho stops next to it and takes out the keys. 

He really did come alone. 

He’s a little surprised that the truck was able to make it all the way here, considering how fussy it is on long car rides, but mostly, he’s surprised his dad let Minho burrow the car.

He’s sure his dad has a high opinion of Minho, and would probably let him take it if he were to ask, but he can’t see this slipping past his dad’s alpha. He’s a scumbag, but an extremely straight-laced scumbag. He wouldn’t want any of his property to be seen next to a Detention center.

“Oh boy,” Chan chuckles, finally catching up to Minho and standing right behind him; “This is going to be a long 4 hour ride.”

“Oh, buddy,” Minho gives him a pitiful look over his shoulder; “I’m going to drive excruciatingly slow. I’ll take every wrong turn, abide by every ridiculous traffic law, and let every bastard merge into my lane. 4 hours would be merciful, and I am not merciful.”

Chan snorts and bites his lip, rubbing his face. Never had he thought frustration can be reliving, but if there’s something Minho is good at, it’s definitely evoking new emotions in Chan.

Minho fumbles with the car key and then stares with it, willing it to just open by sheer will. He glances at Chan, and when he sees Chan is staring at him, he looks away; “Don’t help me, I got it right last time.”

He is pressing the right pin combination on the tiny buttons in the truck’s smart car key, but forgets to press longer on the last key to trigger the system to unlock.

Last time he was this close to him, he smelled of mud and herbs from the milestone pouches. Now he just smells like himself. Just him. No offending smell. His shampoo. His natural scent. Home. Pack. Chan can smell all the little notes on him as if a map of what he did and where he’s been since he last had a shower. He was even in Chan’s room. Picked the clothes for him.

It is so comforting, so palpable — that he can touch it. It’s right there in front of him.

He closes his arms around him.

Just for a second.

Or two.

He runs his nose through his hair. Inhales his scent deep into his lungs.  

He realizes that he’s actually doing it only after. Long moments after. That it’s not happening just in his head. He’s actually hugging him in real life, in the parking lot of a Committee Detention center. And the realization hits slow, but he refuses to let go. 

He had a lot of time to think inside his tiny little jail cell, and nobody to talk to. They had free evenings in the common area with other prisoners, but he wasn’t exactly there to make friends. They had a television and a bookcase with Committee regulated literature. Not much else to do other than wait for food or for questioning, and since they didn’t do much questioning, it was just waiting and thinking. Thinking and waiting. 

And Chan was good at that. A little too good. 

He built whole conversation trees in his head. With the pack. About the pack. With Minho. With Minho. With Minho. Twenty, thirty times in his head, he found himself talking with Minho. In his head.

God, he always thought Minho is the most predictable person in the world. Even back in highschool. He had spent years in university thinking he knew him like the back of his hand. He knew exactly how’d he react and what he’d say. But sometimes— sometimes Minho is full of surprises. 

He could have sent his parents. 

Or Changbin. 

Or hell — even Jisung. 

But instead he came to get him on his own. In Chan’s car. Fully knowing that it will put them in close vicinity for hours. Even if they barely coexist in the same space together without arguing. Even after what Chan blurted out, in the forest, without any tact or self-awareness. And he brought him a hoodie. In case he gets chilly. 

He almost expects a punch to come, but it doesn’t. Minho lets him have this.

He doesn’t push him away.

He doesn’t move, either. Just freezes in his spot, shoulders tense.

The angle Chan does it is a little awkward, too.

It was a very impulsive thing to do. Especially to an omega. 

Chan decides to let go the exact moment Minho places his hand on his wrist.

His fingers brush the skin of Chan's arm as he steps back.

Minho clears his throat, and lifts the hand that is holding the car key for a second attempt.

It works, and the car unlocks.

“Please wear your hoodie. Last thing we need right now is for you to nurse a cold.” He heads to the driver’s side, without even sparing him a glance, while Chan stays standing there for another long minute, staring after him.

Okay, they’re going to pretend that didn’t happen.

Which — fair.

Chan shouldn’t have done that. He didn’t ask for consent — just went in, without a word. It’s probably also a scenting issue? In front of a Detention Center, too. Very stupid of him. Better if they just act like he didn’t do that.

Was he about to remove Chan’s hands, though? — or comfort him?

He climbs into the passenger seat, now in a hoodie.

Minho is fiddling with his phone on the magnet that preps it above the radio; “There’s a rotting body smell coming off the air-conditioning. I think maybe a rat died somewhere. So. Just putting that out there. It’s either that or windows opened. You can choose, since you’re out of jail, and all.”
“Thank you. Very considerate of you.” Chan snorts, rubbing his nose. “But if you press both hot and cold buttons together, it stops the smell. To a degree.”

His body feels light and hot. He needs the air conditioning. 

“Oh, so you’re aware of the smell. The smell existed before.” Minho nods his head, sounding disappointed. 

“Yeah, I was going to clean the filters before summer hits, but it kind of flew past me.”

“Wouldn’t be the first thing that flew past you.” Minho finally gives him a glance, before rummaging on the backseats, and finally putting a paper bag into Chan’s hands. “This is from Felix. Buckle up before you start eating, the faster we get out of here, the better.”

He opens the bag. 

Pineapple juice bottle, and packed lunch. A meaty sandwich, veggies, and kimchi. Never in a million years would Felix buy meat or cook meat to put in a sandwich. He’s the kind to cook mini-sausages and make them look like Octopi. But the cupcake is definitely Felix’s work. It’s green, with dark chocolate bars. Chan hopes it means to signify jail bars. 

He buckles up, so Minho can rev the car, then reads the note on top of the specialized carton box from the bakery Felix works at.

“We’ve been instructed not to kill each other on the drive home, otherwise we don’t get extra cupcakes.” Chan informs Minho “He also wrote ‘Yay we’re criminals!’ in a sparkly pink pen. Which. Is a thing that he did. At 24 years old.”

“Stop judging him. He’s the only one who has a proper stable job.”

“Construction is pretty stable. In the grand scale of unstable jobs, at least.” 

“Until a ceiling beam falls on your head and ruins your ability to complete full sentences.” 

“See, to me this sounds like you’re worried for my safety. Now I know the cupcake is definitely from Felix — but the sandwich… is that from you? Did you pack me lunch? 

Minho is just turning the wheel, and when he realizes he’s taking his time to answer, he finally says; “ No .” in an oddly accusatory tone. Like he’s offended Chan would assume that.

“That sounds like yes.”

“You just got out of jail, and you’re already getting on my nerves. Just eat your goddamn meal and shut up.” 

“Thank you.” Chan is so satisfied with his response, he actually uses a smaller voice than he intends; “I’m starved.” 

Minho doesn’t say anything for the first two bites, until Chan makes a small approving sound out of the back of his nose. The pulled meat is still juicy. And the veggies still feel fresh.

"Kim Seungmin said you’re going to be disappointed after all that fancy jail food.” He says, slightly proud of himself.

“And you believed him?” Chan said, mid-chew. “I had unflavored oatmeal 3 times a day. And an apple. If I came early. One time I even got a banana. Even though it was a bit brown. The other option was mystery meat — which still had a beak on it. And sometimes scales. I think even the cooks were disgusted with it.”

“So how was it…?”

“So how was jail?” Chan laughs. “Truly an eye opening experience. Very spiritual. I found my inner peace. My life has been enriched.”

Minho stops at a red light when he hears the last of the sentence and then fixes him with the type of look that says he wants to burn his eyebrows off. “Well, I can’t say I’m very surprised. It sure seemed like you were having too much fun in jail, considering you forgot to call. And why the actual fuck did you refuse the right for a lawyer? Are you a legal expert, now? You can defend yourself in front of a Judge and the Committee? Do you know how fucking ridiculous me and Changbin looked when his lawyer came back and said you denied seeing him? And why the actual hell did you not demand to be released once your 72 hours of custody were done? They can’t hold you there any longer unless they are making an official arrest. You just decided to chill there for another 24 hours for shits and giggles? But no, sure, I’m glad being in jail has enriched your life . What a story to tell your grandchildren.”

Chan was just finishing his sandwich when Minho finishes scolding. 

Wow, he really wolfed that down.

He’s actually still a little bit hungry, actually.

“I requested to hear from the Officer that was on my case thrice yesterday, but they wouldn’t let me see him. This was delicious. The meat was really juicy. Did you use paprika?”

Minho looks really puzzled by this. “Yes.” He says, confused and exasperated; “Why didn’t you call me?”

“Because—” Chan starts on his veggies; “Okay, this will sound ridiculous, but my phone died, and I don’t have any numbers memorized beside Jisung’s. And somehow I don’t think the number I had memorized was Jisung because nobody would pick up. And the other number I have memorized is my dad’s. And he didn’t pick up either. And this was only after they finally allowed me to have a phone call, dude. They said I’m not allowed to call anybody until they finish up with the questioning of the pack. And I wanted to make sure they know I am fully cooperating and have nothing to hide. That’s also why I refused my right to a lawyer.” He crunches on another cucumber.

Minho is shaking his head, dumbfounded.

“Also I didn’t know you sent somebody. They didn’t tell me. Had I known he came all the way to the facility, I’d definitely accept it. They just asked me if I wanted to use my right for a lawyer, and I was like ‘ No, I’m good. I have nothing to hide’. What they had on me was circumstantial at best, otherwise, they’d be making an arrest. They tried to hold Jisung’s inconclusive Luna status above me, and I was like ‘what does that have to do with me helping the omegas, then’, and I could see the detective losing hope of getting something out of me. I think he truly lost all hope when I figured out where I knew him from. I went to university with his son. A fellow lit major from XY uni. Can you imagine the coincidence?”

Minho’s eye balls almost roll back into his skull. He does this almost comically, contorting all over like a zombie coming to life, which makes Chan laugh and reach to hold the wheel.

He slaps his hands off; “From now on, any mention of your university or your stupid lit major is banned from my car.”

Chan slurps from pineapple juice, unsure why he is elated by this discovery; “Technically this is my car, so I can talk about it, if I want to. Lit major. Lit major. Lit major—” Minho reaches out and presses on his juice bottle hard enough for some juice to come out and spray on Chan’s chin and hoodie; "Dude!” Chan scolds, laughing, struggling to still stabilize the wheel and also wipe his chin off the juice; “It’ll get on the seats! Watch the road—” Minho slaps his hand off the wheel again.

“As if it’s the worst thing to get on those seats. I bet if I put your back seats under uv light, it’ll look like a graveyard of your potential children.”

“This might come as a surprise, but the worst I’ve done inside this car is maybe get to second base.” He snorts, getting to the cupcake finally; “I could totally imagine my dad’s alpha checking it for cum stains, just to find something to lecture me about, since it’s pack property.” He takes a bite and chews for a long while.

Minho doesn’t say anything, just drives.

It’s afternoon-ish.

They can see the County Seat Town, covered in a thin veil of blue rain. It’s still a couple miles away, but it’s so much bigger than their own town. So many tall buildings. Still nothing like the city, though.

The radio is actually playing something, but it’s so muted, Chan can’t hear it. There’s just the sound of wheels on the road.

Minho is a steady driver.

Chan himself loved driving in the rain inside his blue truck. He remembers taking his dates in high school to see the highway, with the speeding trucks and lights. It was always around spring, or during rainy days like that. He found some empty open shed, where they store hay in the autumn so it won’t get rained on. Perfect, romantic place to hook up. Now that he thinks about it, what a stupid date idea that was. It excited him, because the highway was a reminder that he will soon leave town — but the omegas he dated just genuinely wanted to hook up and wouldn’t give two shits about an asphalt road leading away from town.

He sometimes finds himself thinking extensively how Minho would feel and react if Chan would take him to places like that. Probably sucker-punch him square in the face and order him to drive him home.

Chan finishes his cupcake and finally risks looking at him.

Minho is chewing his lip as he drives. 

Chan feels safe. And silly. And warm. And content. In a way he hadn’t felt in years. And he has no idea how to name this feeling — in the pit of his stomach. A little like soda pop bubbling. 

Minho glances at him — and looks away as if scorched. He notices he smells a little bit skittish. Nothing too bad, though. Chan wonders if he’s nervous because of what happened in the forest. 

“Kind of surprises me, actually. That he let you have the car for a whole day—” Minho glances at him again, and finally it dawns on Chan snorts mid sentence because this is definitely not why Minho is nervous.

“I’m going to rip off the bandage.” Minho says finally; “This is my car, now. I bought it off your dad yesterday.”

Chan mouth drops opened.

“Honestly, I could’ve probably gotten a proper pack car for cheaper at the salon, but I knew you’d— want it. Considering the circumstances.”

“What circumstances ?”

“Things are really shit back at home.” Minho pointedly doesn’t look away from the road; “Like, really really shit.” He pauses for a second, and then finally takes a deep inhale and says; “After the initial arrests, three municipality members were taken to prison for charges of Treason against the Rules. A bunch of people, mostly staff, but also full fledged Council members, including Hyunjin’s mom, were laid off. I honestly remember her trying to talk to me before the Run, but I dismissed her — and I couldn’t help but remember her relieved face when Hyunjin didn’t make it to Last Mark with the rest of us… I’m not exactly sure what she knew, but she knew at least some part of it.”

“Damn.”

“Yeah.”

“They took Seungmin and Changbin for questioning as well, after you. Literally a couple hours later. But to the facility back home — they didn’t drag them all the way out here.”

“To be fair, I expected this. I wanted to talk with you more properly, the night before I got taken to custody.”

Minho finally glances at him, a little apologetic now; “They kept them there until morning, and then released them. Changbin said they didn’t even question them properly. It was just for appearances. When they came to question me, Jisung and Felix, it was much more civil, and they did it in the omega dorms — for everyone to see. All the Lunas were questioned, but it felt entirely purposeful with us, since they came to the dorms. As if giving us special treatment. It was a solid confirmation that we are the pack that went straight against the Municipality, and picked a fight with Jaehyun and…” He trails off; “Let’s just say that the town now holds that against us.” 

“Eh,” Chan waves his hand dismissively, scraping the leftover from the cupcake paper; “They’ll get over it.” 

Minho looks distressed by this. “No, no ‘they’ll get over it’. This is serious. Hyunjin got fired from his job and since now his mom isn’t even a Council member— they made up a bullshit reason too. Like the kids aren’t listening to him or being unruly because of him. How he’s a bad example. He isn’t even a Luna this year? And Changbin’s car was confiscated, when they arrested him. His mom’s lawyer tried getting it back, and the Committee officer told him it might serve as evidence . It’s not in the tow yard. Fuck knows what they’re doing with it. Apparently if the Committee has martial law they can just decide shit like that. And yesterday Jisung came back from the supermarket empty handed because the cashier refused to service him since ‘he got her friend’s alpha in jail’.”

“What the fuck,” Chan actually stops chewing, now, genuinely upset; “Just because we put a bunch of assholes where they belong?”

“Technically, we didn’t. He got released via bond, and was able to also get the core of his pack out. And he’s appealing all his charges. He’s blaming it all on some members of his pack and Municipality — and from what the lawyer explained he’ll probably walk away with minor charges, at best. Dongsoo and some others are still missing, too. Fuck knows where they are. Probably skipping town. ”

“You’ve got to be kidding me! So this motherfucker will just get away with everything?” 

Minho doesn’t say anything for a minute or so, letting Chan fume in silence. 

They’re on a big highway now. Walls blocking the view from all sides, probably for the purpose of sound barriers from the nearby towns. This highway is much bigger than the one in town — 10 lanes on each side, and quite congested — especially on the opposing routes. It leads straight to the city, which is probably another couple of hours away. Chan has never been happier driving in the opposite direction.

“Not everything. He will most likely get his alpha rights revoked for a year or two. It’ll take him a while to poke his ugly head out or try anything. He’s definitely spiteful, but not stupid. What worries me more is the town. AO Committee has taken over Municipality temporarily. People lost their jobs. People’s kids lost their jobs. People’s kids are now in jail, and even if it is dismissed, this will be permanently on their records. Because of us. Because of me. People are also sure I’m the one who snitched to the media because I have city connections . Which technically is correct — but it makes us look bad, too. Since this is all our fault. People have a right to be angry and upset with us.”

“Let me get this straight. So people are just blaming us for everything that happened? Not Jaehyun and his pack? Not Municipality Council members that decided to kill the Luna trend and did it in the most vile way possible?”

“Yes. Because nobody in town even understands the Luna trend. Just a bunch of old people who think the town was perfect exactly the way it was and here comes me with my book, making all this buzz, and here comes you, openly challenging the type of Alpha who usually sits atop a Municipality council. Who probably would’ve , if you gave him a couple of years and a more established pack. Now fuck knows what will happen in town, and fuck knows what will happen to the council.”

“I can’t fucking believe this.” Although he can. He totally can. It took him a moment to catch up, but he can now understand how things work in town. He expected people to be wary of them after this. Especially considering Jaehyun’s pack size. He wanted this to happen, because although people will dislike them at first, slowly they’ll get over it. The sooner, the better. Deep down people know how toxic a pack like Jaehyun is — and how it shifts the dynamic in town. But he did not anticipate it snowballing into a Committee Martial law. “Well.” He sighs rubbing his face. “This is a complete shitshow .”

Shitshow. ” Minho replies emptily after him; “I’d use ‘ diarrhea tornado ’ instead. We are standing neck deep into the stinkiest, most massive, watery shit hole. With chunks floating around us. Like, turd chunks . Swimming in poop water soup. While ”

Chan was just putting his hand on his mouth, trying to digest all of that information at once, but the term ‘diarrhea tornado’ along with Minho's description of it, just sets him off. He leans his head back on the headrest, laughing, hand moving to his eyes instead. 

Minho lets him laugh it off, though, and when Chan finally removes his hand from his eyes, he glances at him, somewhat nervous again. 

“And that’s also why, uh, I had to buy your car. You’re disowned. Kinda. Your dad’s alpha said that if he sees you anywhere near their house, he’ll cut your dad off.”

That stops his laughter somewhat, but considering everything he heard so far, he’s not very surprised. His dad was already giving him attitude before Spring Fest. This was the exact opposite of laying low and keeping on law’s good side he meant when he was lecturing him. “And dad?”

“Really pissed. He lectured me and Jisung for a whole hour when I came to ask him for the car — Changbin, that rat, chickened out from getting into the house with me.”

“Well, then. That’s what I get for all the help I’ve given the last couple of months.” He can’t help but say that out loud. He can understand his dad’s position, but he also feels like his dad owes him some basic decency. But he gets it. He has two minors under his care and a sick omega wife. And he has seen what it was like being pack-less with little kids when Seungmin’s parents left Changbin’s childhood pack, when he was 15.

Minho glances at him very briefly.

“Your parents will come around.” He says, finally; “It’s just that right now—”

“You don’t need to defend them, Minho.”

“I do— I do, because if I just—” He trails off. “Let go of my ego. For your sake. And for the sake of the pack — none of this—” He struggles with completing the sentence. His voice is very thin when he says it. Chan can barely hear it.

This must have weighed off on him.

Chan is actually surprised he internalized it.

Just like he did during the fest.

He opens his mouth, and then closes it, because he wants to say something that will matter. Something that will be right.

But it’s like an itchy feeling at his nape, biting at him. He hesitates. And then he loses what he wants to say, all at once. He’d rather hug. Physically care. 

“I will make this right, and they’ll come around.” Minho finally says; “Your dad is already under a lot of pressure. And your mom is — I feel like she was incredibly sorry that it ended up this way. She said she wants to come see you when you’re back home. When your dad refused to let me borrow the car, I impulsively just asked if I could buy it. And he was going to refuse, but your mom made him. They love you. They’re just worried about — everything.”

Chan can actually see it happening before his eyes, even though he wasn’t there. He can imagine exactly what his mom would tell his dad. So he snorts and looks out of the window, nibbling his lip.

Minho doesn’t add anything to that.

Chan can see why he was nervous.

“None of this is your fault.” He finally turns back to him, changing the subject all together. “You wanting to be a Luna shouldn’t have raised hell in a small town, and shouldn’t have led people going against the Rules. And it most certainly shouldn’t have sent people into a finger pointing frenzy, where they blame the victims.”

“We are a lot of things, but we’re not victims.” Minho sighs; “This was by design, all of it. Maybe even a little bit overdesigned. I can’t believe we’re getting away with this after literally ransacking town upside down.” Minho looks at the rearview, as if there might be a Committee car after them, now racing to find them and get an arrest.

“We’ve underestimated our abilities, when we put our heads together.” Chan flaunts, raising his hands for a shrug; “I wouldn’t think that's a bad thing. Just that when we plan next time, we plan it with potential consequences in mind. For example, not bringing forth the apocalypse should be on the checklist.” 

Minho glances at him once.

Then again.

He seems to want to say something, but doesn’t.

Chan rummages at the back, and finds another bag, chips, and a half eaten gas station burger that’s gotten cold. Minho must have had lunch in the car while driving.

“Are you going to eat this?”

“No — it’s basically oil that tiny overprocessed meatloaf got into and, also—” Minho stops talking when understands Chan doesn’t care for the explanation and is already eating; “You just ate.”
”You brought me one tiny sandwich.”

“It was not tiny.”

“It was basically a miniature.”

“Alright then,” Minho is nodding his head; “I guess maybe the food I make isn’t nutritious enough.”

“Oh my god,” Chan says with his mouth full, killing the urge to roll his eyes.

“At least eat with your mouth closed, you Neanderthal. The sound of you chewing grosses me out.”

Chan swallows, and yeah, the burger tastes like cardboard with oil; "The sound of you whining grosses me out.”

“Your face grosses me out.”

“Your—” Chan swallows, even though it feels like a lump of something oily down his throat. He points around emptily; “grosses me out.” 

“My what?” Minho snorts; “You don’t even have anything to say.”

“Attitude! Attitude! Your attitude! Grosses me out!” Chan claims through chewing, having thought of that one belatedly.

 

.




They have to leave the superhighway, the one that connects all the big cities, behind them, heading out south. 

The highway leading home is smaller. There’s not much else in that direction. It’s a dead end all the way until the ocean. 

Very soon, the sound barriers protecting the bigger towns disappear and reveal open fields. 

It rains periodically, but sometimes it’s sunny — and when it is, the sun is glaring straight into the windshield.

Chan talks a bit about the questions he got during his custody and what he answered, but mostly he talks about the documents he was forced to sign, by an AOC judge. This was too much pressure on an unregistered pack. They had no license to do so, and had only been forgiven due to the old Rules protecting their rights. If they are not registered properly and approved by the Committee in 100 days, Chan will be sued and most likely get taken to jail. 

Minho confirms that he got the same sentence — while the rest of the pack would be given a warrant to disperse. This means that if they fail to comply with all the pack Rules in 120 days, they would not be permitted to become an actual pack ever again. 

No questions asked. No extension permitted. Just a little more than 3 moon cycles. 100 days on the dot.

That’s an extremely tight schedule to follow. 

He switches between talking about all the things that they’re going to need to do, and updating Chan about the insanity happening in town. It’s kind of hard to follow, but from what Chan understands the Great Lee Minho, who usually doesn’t give a flying fuck or has it all together, is extremely distraught. In a way that sounds very unlike Lee Minho. This, too, is something that he least expected from him. Especially right now. A chaotic disorganized side where he is slowly losing it under pressure. 

He leaves a lot of open ended questions. Especially about the pack. And what’s going to happen to them. And what they’re going to do. And how they’ll do it. 

He never flat out explains he has decided something, leaving too much room for Chan to put his opinion. Chan can’t help but feel like it’s on purpose. He wants Chan to make a decision. Or Chan to tell him what to do. Chan almost does (twice, in fact) but hesitates, or lets the conversation die.

He wants to be an adult about this for the first time in his life. He wants to sit down and talk about this properly. Lay down all the cards on the table. And some part of him, a pettier part, wants Minho to spell it out for him.

And he knows that pack issues and issues between them aren’t the same.

But Minho has yet to have said anything about Chan’s confession. And he did not acknowledge that Chan impulsively hugged him some two hours ago. Chan isn’t sure if he wants him to acknowledge it either — and they definitely have bigger problems right now.

Yet… In his head, the ball is in Minho’s court right now, and Chan desperately wants a goal . Minho admitting that he wants— needs — his help would very much feel like a win.

In the last hour, they finally settle into a predictable cycle. 

They talk. Argue. Pause for 10 minutes to cool off. Then one of them, usually the one who is more awkward about said argument, starts a new conversation. Rinse, repeat. 4 times in a row. Yes, Chan counted. 

The bathroom issue becomes an argument, too. Chan finished his pineapple juice around an hour ago at this point, and needed to let some water out of his body. Minho told him he is a big boy and can hold it in. For three more hours. He even speeds right past a gas station.

“Dude. I need to pee.” He says that in a serious tone this time, just so the message passes through.

“Again?” 

“What do you mean again ? You never let me out in the first place!” He laughs; “I am dead serious about this. I need to pee.” 

“Look at where we are. There’s nothing but open fields everywhere. Sit tight for another 10 minutes, there’s probably another gas station down the road.” He glances at the navigating app opened in the car’s old screen, showing their location.

Chan scrolls down the road. And scrolls. And scrolls. “There is no gas station down the road! I can’t wait this long.”

“Oh my god, you big baby. What are you going to do? Wag your dick around in full view of every passing car?”

“If I have to, then yes.” 

No .”  Minho decides. “That’s not happening. Nobody is seeing your dick. We are not bringing disgrace and shame upon the pack.”

“Promise I won’t wag it. Scouts honor. If you want, you can come along and hold the hoodie to my nether region to hide my peeing disgraceful dick.” 

“How is that not more disgraceful than wagging your dick?” 

Chan rubs his face, now genuinely frustrated. “What would be a less disgraceful way to go?”

“A gas station.” 

“Why the fuck didn’t you stop at the gas station we just passed then?!” Chan raises his voice.

“I didn’t think it was that urgent! You could’ve like — emphasized that it needs to happen now! I thought you were just throwing it out generally into the air.” Minho meets his tone, but then lowers it to add; “We already spent more than two hours in the insane traffic, and I want to be home before midnight.”

“During the entire duration of this conversation, you could’ve stopped and we could’ve been on our way by now — here, here! A bush!” He points, but they pass by it just as quickly as it appeared. Chan’s mouth drops opened. 

“It’s on the other side of the road. I’m not letting you run through all 6 lanes while cars are speeding at 150 km/h. I may not like the way you chew with your mouth open, but I don’t want you dead. Yet.” The corners of his lips are curled up. He is enjoying it. 

Chan rubs his eyes; “Are you fucking with me?”

“Yes.” A smile finally stretches on his lips. “There’s a couple of trees up ahead. I’ll stop there.” He nods his head ahead, slowing down his speed, trying to hide his smile.

Chan pushes his tongue into his cheek, somewhat outraged, but mostly hating himself for being amused with him. He must truly take Chan for a fool. Which he is. His leg shakes all the way until the car stops.

Chan pisses behind a bush, staring straight at Minho with furrowed eyebrows, while Minho stares straight at him, leaning out of his opened window. 

“At least look away.” 

“Why should I? You chose to piss publicly. You should be looked at when you piss.”  He throws him a wet wipe pack, when he emerges, lifting his pants back up. 

“Douchebag.” He wipes his hands in the most passive-aggressive way possible, even though he’s not too angry.

“Thank you. That’s the sweetest thing you told me all day.” Minho preps his elbow on the car door window, so he can put his face in his hand.

He takes a step closer to the car; “Next time you pull that stunt…” Chan pushes Minho’s sunglasses up his nose with his finger and Minho moves his head backwards, though still seems a little too amused with him. “I will wag my dick publicly. Like in town’s square. Near the market. Where everybody can see. Just to bring maximum shame and disgrace upon the pack.” He lifts his eyebrows once before making his way to the passenger's seat, stopping to wait out an 18-wheelers to pass by.

“You wouldn’t disappoint your mom like that.” Minho calls after him.

“Disowned, remember?” Chan snorts when he sits in; “You are now truly the only people that can keep me accountable for my actions. Imagine that.” He puts the belt on, but in his rush to get out of the car, it got twisted, so he twiddles with it a little until it loosens enough to stretch again.

Minho did not rev the car yet, nor does he look like he moved much from when Chan got in. When their gazes finally meet, he turns fully to Chan with his body, raising his knee on the seat, for comfort. “Can I ask you something?”

“Now?” A loud car zooms right past Chan’s side of the car. Chan can feel the car rattling from the speed it was traveling at. It’s dangerous to stand on the shoulder of the highway, he knows that, but Minho did drive out fully out of the shoulder into the dirt, instead. “I thought you, uh, wanted to head home fast, but sure—”

“How are you so calm?” Minho is already asking it before Chan finishes the word ‘sure’.

“What do you mean?”

“You just seem — fine . It makes me uneasy.”

“What—” Chan snorts, because he has no idea where this is going; “What exactly does ‘fine’ in that tone mean?”

“I don’t know. You’re… very relaxed . You just got out of 4 days in Committee Jail and you’re hungry . Just hungry . But like an unhealthy amount of hungry .”

“The food was gross! I barely ate. I’m all skin and bones, look at me!” He defends, mostly jokingly, because otherwise, he has no idea what Minho is trying to get at.

“I’m just— sorry.” Minho turns to the wheel and turns the keys, to get the car started again. But instead of doing anything, or even starting the blinker, he turns back to Chan; “Last time, back in March, before the Seedening, when you came back after the Committee investigation— you just seemed… upset . I guess that’s what I was expecting.” He uses the word ‘upset’, because he doesn’t know what other word to say instead. “I just want to know if this is— I don’t know. You putting a front for me. So you can have a full blown mental break with Changbin,”

“Yes. That’s definitely it.” Chan laughs, imagining how Changbin would handle Chan having a full blown mental break the moment he comes home. He can’t even imagine himself having a mental break, right now. He is having a pretty good day. He’s all giddy all over. “That’s exactly what I’m waiting for. To make Changbin poop his pants—”

“Or if this is too much,” He cuts him off, this time, turning back to the wheel so he’s not facing Chan. “Too much for you to handle. I know it’s a lot. And I know shit isn’t looking good right now. I won’t ask questions. Or get mad. Or hold it against you. If you choose to leave. But I need to know if you’re thinking about it.”

It’s weird to see Minho speaking in short, quick sentences and being nervous about what he’s saying. Like he’s weighing the words. He suddenly feels really insecure and small, his shoulders bunched up tightly. He refuses to meet his gaze. 

Chan opens his mouth but cold air comes in and nothing else. “W-where is this coming from?” He scratches his head; “Because I’m being too calm?”

“It’s not just that, it’s also —” Minho rubs his face really quickly and finally settles against his seat; “You were really dismissive or quiet when I tried to start conversations about figuring out things. Or about the pack. And along with you being so — chill… it just felt like you were disengaging. Which is okay to do. Given the circumstances—”

“Dude, I am calm because for the first time in my entire adult life, I’m going back somewhere I belong. And I don’t mean town, because, frankly, fuck town — I mean my pack . My friends. My kids .”

Minho sharply turns to look at him, looking like Chan slapped him across the face. His eyes are big and his chin is tucked back. But at least he’s facing him now. Chan wants him to — because he wants him to see that he’s not lying or twisting the truth.

“My apartment .” He actually laughs when he adds that in; “I’ve lived with Changbin less time than I had rented an apartment in the city — and you know, the landlord even threw in a full scent cleaning procedure for me before I moved in. Free of charge. Was a really kind alpha. And it had never, not even once, in the year and a half I lived there felt truly mine . It was the place I slept at. Like a random hotel room, I’m going to leave behind and never think about it again. While Changbin’s apartment feels like home. Most probably because Changbin is there. And the pack is always there. And that’s where we celebrate things. And discuss things. And eat wolfsbane cookies Felix made.”

He pauses for a second, just to think this through. He was having this conversation in his jail cell several times. With himself. And now he finally could say it to Minho in person. Real life Minho. Not the one in his head. He just never expected it to be so fast.

“I know you think I would’ve stayed in the city had I found a mate. Or a pack. And hell, my therapist told me right before I left that maybe some time, in the future, with enough therapy under my belt, that would’ve been possible. But personally, I doubt that. I never found my place in the city, or a mate, or a pack — because it never felt right . I had already found what’s right for me. I found something that was perfect. I had the best friends, and the best pack — and I stupidly thought I’d be able to recreate it someplace else.” He has a lot more to say, but he loses the words. He bites his lip; “I promise you, I am not leaving anywhere, unless you leave with me. Be it in town — or I don’t know, on the back of a small cabin somewhere in the mountains. If we can fit in there, all of us.”

Minho nods. “Okay.” He says.

“Okay.” Chan nods, too.

They nodded at each other. Good. Great. They both look away. Chan tries to focus on the sound of the engine running.

“That’s good then.” Minho finally says; “That you’ll stick around.”

“And I — I wasn’t dismissing you back before. I just felt like maybe we need to have a serious conversation when we get back home. About all of it. Like with the pack. Properly.”

Minho takes a deep inhale. “I’d prefer if we’d have it right now, and then with the pack. We’ve already embarrassed ourselves enough during the fest.” He finally starts the blinker, and takes the car off parking — looking in the mirror as he drives reverse onto the curb of the road. “Sadly, we are the designated responsible adults.”

“That makes sense.” Chan nibbles at his lip.

“You should’ve seen the horror on Changbin’s face when I told him that he should go get you from jail. I was going to get you anyway, but it’s nice to see him terrified every now and then.” They finally merge back into traffic.

“Jisung could’ve come to get me.”

“With what driving license?”

“He told me last year he was about to get it!”

“He is taking his time.”

“For three years?"

“Some people take longer to get used to cars.”

“Or you and Changbin just drive him everywhere. So he doesn’t actually need it.”

“That’s not true.” Minho says, even though it is true; “Sometimes Jeongin borrows his brother’s car to drive him.”

Chan laughs, shaking his head.

“I think the first thing we can fully establish is a pack account. And start chipping in all together. I bet if we designate some money for him to start properly taking lessons, he’ll actually do it. We’ll make Kim Seungmin take it as his school project for his certification.”

“I’ll talk to him about it. To be fair, he did say something about us not having a pack account, the other day. I just didn’t pay it any heed.” He rubs his eyebrow, then smiles; “Look at us, co-parenting.”

Minho gives him a glance, and snorts himself. When he speaks again, it’s about something unrelated, though. So it feels like agreement. 




.



Chan hadn’t opened the notepad app on his phone since he returned from the city. Nothing he needed to note or write down, since. But now he does. He wanted to organize it in his head, because they keep jumping from topic to topic. 

He puts it into categories. What needs to happen straight upon their arrival back to town. Financial issues. Legal issues. Everything else that is less urgent. 

Everything related to the pack — their pack —  that needs to be figured out and addressed. 

A lot of it is negotiating with Minho. 

He is also terribly chaotic when it comes to decision making. Even when they don’t come to an agreement, he refuses to compromise for zero reason other than the obvious, then some 10 minutes later, when they already moved to another discussion, he decides he does agree with him after all. Or worse, acts like Chan is the one who was disagreeing in first place. 

It drives Chan insane.

Quite literally. 

He loves to have an organized thought process; for everything to be in rows and columns, with explanation added. Minho likes to make decisions based on vibes and will guilt-trip you for not doing the same. 

He can only guess how this guy’s book draft looked. He feels sorry for his editor. 

He barely looks out of the window — mostly at Minho and his phone. He can tell the sun is low on the horizon, because it paints Minho’s profile into faded orange. 

Traffic dies down, and Minho steps on the gas, the highway narrows into the all too familiar 4 lane highway, like back to hope. Even the mountains look correct now. Exactly as far as they should be.

But it’s not until Minho interrupts their conversation, saying that he’ll just stop for a minute in the Industrial zone to freshen up — that Chan looks up and sees the welcoming sign for their Town.

They’re home. 

He thought their trip home would last for all eternity. That he has plenty more time to start all the conversations he was building up in his head. All the jokes that he wanted to run. All the things he forgot to mention before. He had this whole lecture about Minho’s book, had the topic casually come up. There’s so many things they didn’t figure out. Some many things left unsaid. 

It’s the first time since high school he spent so much time with Minho — and it feels not nearly enough. Chan feels as if somebody snapped him out of a good day dream he was having. Almost angry. 

Minho comes back to the car after a short bathroom break looking refreshed and perked up.

“Not going to the bathroom, then? Your apartment is 20 long minutes away, and I’m not stopping this time.” He comments, passing by him to the driver’s door. 

Chan turns after him, before finally blurting out; “Want to grab a bite?” 

He points to the food stalls, before Minho can reach the door. 

He pauses, giving him a square look. 

Chan presses his lips together, but doesn’t budge. “Might be nice to stretch our legs for a bit.”

He can almost hear it. ‘There’s food at home’ or ‘You just stretched your legs by climbing out of the car’, but instead Minho nods.

The stall owner doesn’t mind preparing them one last meal, even if he’s in the process of packing up. They also buy some beer off of him, because he has the brand Chan likes, even though Minho complains.

Chan promises him he’ll drive back home, since he has higher tolerance. It’s just one beer. And not a very strong one at that. Minho relents but looks like he’s doing Chan a favor. He starts eating before they even find a bench, though.

It’s not raining and the bench is dry, but the entire lane with the trees is filled with puddles and wet leaves. There’s not a lot of people left. Chan thinks half an hour ago, this place might have been packed, but now it’s empty. Most of the stalls are already gone, or in the process of closing down for the day. 

It’s sunset. Past 8pm. And it’s pretty. The trees are all equipped with fairy lights, and although it’s not fully dark yet, it feels rather ambient. Reminds him a little of the city actually.

He doesn’t say anything though, because it’ll drag another argument about the city. Minho’s favorite thing to talk shit about. 

Honestly, he’d thought this place would evoke unpleasant memories. Jaehyun being involved, and Hyunjin’s bullshit interview and getting taken in the Committee car for questioning. Chan refuses to look toward the building to their left, behind the parking lot — refuses to acknowledge that it’s still there. 

But now that he was taken into custody twice, it feels like water under the bridge. 

“You okay?” Minho asks after his first bite, while Chan already stuffed his cheeks full. His tone is casual at best and he’s looking straight forward and not at Chan, but the question is mildly serious.

He sensed that Chan didn’t want to get back to town yet, and acted upon it, letting him have this. He’s been fairly lenient the entire day. Almost a little too aware of Chan. And it gives him that strange soda pop feeling, knowing that he’s on his best behavior with him.

“Yeah. I guess I just wanted to prolong the trip home a tiny bit longer.” He decides.

Minho doesn’t answer that.

Chan doesn’t elaborate.

They sit and chew.

Chan sips from his beer.

“It’s about to rain.” Minho says out of the blue and hands him his beer.

Chan thinks he wants him to hold it for a second, but he continues to take two more bites before finally meeting his eyes.

Chan looks back at the bottle and realizes it’s still closed. He wants him to open his beer, but he can’t ask like a normal person. He wants Chan to understand what he needs out of thin air. Chan takes a deep, loud inhale, which ends in a snort. 

In a way, that’s only fair.

He wants Chan to be aware of him exactly the way Minho is aware of Chan.

He uncaps it against the protruding metal part of the bench and hands it over. Minho takes a long, glorious sip, leaning his back a little. And then relaxes against the back of the bench, and continues eating.

“No thank you?”

“I bought you your meal. You should be thanking me.”

“This is exactly why I wanted to pay.”

“Why would I let you pay for anything, when I can hold it over your head that I paid? Don’t be ridiculous.” He does an absolutely terrible job of hiding his smile, before taking another sip.

Minho took the juicier bun of the two they bought. Meat and herbs. It drips a little, but he elegantly holds his hand underneath his chin and then taps the napkin to wipe it off when he eats.

Even the way he holds onto a part of the bun, two fingers only, makes it look dignified. He leans his chin forward a little, so it won’t fall or drip onto his clothes.

Chan realizes he’s staring only after a moment or so, and then takes a much longer moment to actually look away.

Okay, then.

Chan wolfs down his bun, so he can talk. 

“Last I checked there was still one vacant apartment in our building.” He starts another conversation out of nowhere, realizing they still hadn’t gone over the issue of where the pack will live. He avoided it at first, because he wanted to list all the legalities, and then it just flew out of his head. 

Pack housing clauses were the reason why it was better to have a core of betas, before adding in omegas into the legal papers of the pack. By law, every omega — Luna or not, requires a room with a lock to have their heat in and it can’t be in the omega dorms. This complicates the situation, considering if they look at it, they own one apartment with two rooms, and they still need to house all of the alphas. “And I think the building next to ours has a couple of floors which are rented out each year. I’ll check it out in the morning.” 

It’s just like what Chan wanted, living all together in the same apartment, or close by. Although he never imagined it’d be on main street — somewhere he’d pass by every day on the way to school.

Minho finishes chewing; “I don’t know if that’s a good option for us. Renting will take money off the budget long term. And this isn’t the city. There’s really no reason to confine ourselves. We can buy a big property.” 

Chan nods, even though he doesn’t agree; “Buying property will cost us.” 

“Hyunjin and Changbin will need their own corner soon. And I want to leave room for pups. Like tons of room. So they can run around.” 

“Right. Yeah.” Chan agrees a little too readily for that, probably because Minho talking about pups feels like a punch straight at his stomach. He’s talking about Hyunjin and Changbin’s pups. Who are likely to have them first. If they want them. If they bond. Sometimes soon. 

“And just in case, what about your parents? If they decide tomorrow to leave your former alpha. Seungmin’s parents don’t even have a pack, right now. It’s better we invest in a bigger place now, so there’s more room to grow.” 

Chan rubs his head. Valid points. Although Chan can’t see his parents or Seungmin’s agreeing to be in their pack right now, maybe in a couple of years, when they’re older, this would change. “Besides, we can do it. You still have some part of the bonus you got. And I have book money. If I sign a deal for a movie, like my agent had been pressuring me into, I might have more. There’s also Changbin’s fund, and Hyunjin’s severance money — if he’ll get it. We can do this.” 

“Seems like you already put some thought into it.”

“I did. This is why me and Jisung moved back into the dorms. I’ve been — planning. Vaguely. I wanted somewhere closer to my parents, but realistically, properties in that neighborhood are pretty expensive, so that’s off the table.” 

“Isn’t your neighborhood from the older ones?”

“Yeah. The newer neighborhoods are cheaper because they’re poorly developed and aren’t close to the city center. Just like the riverbed neighborhood they were building when we were at school. It’s a total ghost town.”

“But that’s because it was swampy and they poorly dried it. It might be a bit of a project, but we could buy several plots at once, dry them out properly, and start building.”

“Destroying foundations is expensive, no?”

Chan nods his head left and right, taking another sip from his beer. It is. He is in no way an expert, but now that he worked in construction for a month, he knows how much work gets put into foundation, and how destroying and rebuilding might be costly. On top of it, drying the soil correctly will be a process that will take time that they probably won’t have. But their current construction project is much more regulated. The soils are well dried. “On the other side of the lake? The new housing is pretty decent. The houses look great.”

“I saw the plots. They’re tiny. Your family residence is much bigger, and you’re only 5 people.”

He’s right.

“How about over there?” He nods toward the road. There’s a small residential area they’ve built exactly for the purpose of housing factory and office workers for the industrial zone. Now that he looks at it, from afar, while twilight falls, only a dozen or so houses have lights on. The rest are standing empty, or boarded up.

He turns back to Minho, trying to get some food stuck in his teeth, but stops when he sees Minho’s glare.

“Do you want our pups to have brain tumors? There is zero reason for us to live so close to the factories when none of us works here.”

Chan bursts into laughter.

“You obviously have impaired judgment right now. But we’ll discuss things with the guys tomorrow, and then maybe — I don’t know. Go window shopping for houses. Changbin’s mom hates my guts to the point of ghosting my calls, so you’re going to put on your best—” Minho waves toward Chan’s general direction; “‘ I’m just such a goody-two-shoes alpha boi’ act and call her. And you’re going to be super polite. Use your nasally voice. Older folks love your nasally baby voice.”

Chan sputters, half laughing at the accusation. “I do not have a nasally baby voice .”

“Yes you do.”

“I do not !”

“I’m sorry you find out like this. From me of all people. It’s the equivalent of wagging your tail when you’re wolf.”

“Can’t we just look around ourselves first? I feel like getting her involved will be a bit…”

“With our current situation? No. We’ll be turned down or told that they’re not selling anymore or that they found buyers. But if it’s Changbin’s mom making the calls, I doubt they’ll refuse her… Besides, you owe me.” He mentions his beer at the parking lot. “For the car.”

Chan looks back at the car, and sighs, leaning back; “Fine.” He says; “I used to call you the antichrist in my head, now I’m letting you bully me into buying a pack house.”

“In your head?” Minho takes a sip from his beer; “You said it loud and clear to my face, hyung. I kind of liked ‘ Most Unholy ’. Felt very old-school-biblical. Oddly compelling.”

“Not as compelling as knot-brain .”

“I can’t believe you remember something as boring as knot-brain and not my more sophisticated stuff. Like Low-tail , because you’re such a bootlicker. Or Bang Stump . Man I really popped off with Bang Stump . Because you’re short.”

“Thank you for explaining that to me after 10 years.” Chan laughs; “I never quite figured out why Stump. I wasn’t even the shortest. And low-tail ! Damn, that brings memories. Because wolves lower their tails when they’re submitting— Damn! That’s actually pretty good!” Chan wasn’t really into connecting with his inner wolf back then. Wolf behavior seemed very separete to him in his brain, and he never made the connection until right now.

“I tend to overcomplicate things for myself, I’ll admit that.” Minho snorts.

“We have that in common.” Chan snorts.

Minho clinks his beer bottle to Chan, a small smile threatening to widen on his lips; “That we do.”

 

.

 

If you include their stop to eat, the entire road trip took 6 hours, give or take. It’s late. And Chan still greedily thinks he might be able to stretch it. Just a little longer. Just a couple more minutes.

If anything, on the ride there to the dorms, it’s even worse. He’s the one at the wheel, but he feels unfulfilled and itchy.

They got a little too giggly with the beer. Minho even pushed at him, when Chan was making a joke.

Chan felt like he’s on fire all over, when Minho was laughing like that, head thrown back, exposing his neck. No guards up.

But then it started raining. All at once. Swept across the empty lane in less than a second. They both ran to the car.

It’s mostly quiet in the car though. Minho did list a couple of things for Chan to do first thing in the morning, especially some paperwork he left at Changbin’s, but that’s about it. They talked for an entire day, so the silence doesn’t feel uncomfortable. And Chan didn’t really want to start a conversation either, unless it was about something good. He didn’t want to ruin it.

Minho smells content. A little buzzed, maybe. Even though he had only one beer. The air cools down considerably with the rain, and Chan would close the windows, but Minho seems to enjoy it. He sticks his hand out to feel the rain and the wind.

It’s midweek. The streets are empty and dark. And there’s nothing but the hum of the car.

Chan would do anything to make the ride last.

He feels a little glum when parking the car at the omega dorms. There’s a bit more activity there. A couple of omegas smoking outside the building.

Minho walks out without saying a word, but leans back through the open window. “Don’t think I didn’t notice the two wrong turns you took.”

“I would take a third one, too, but it was a dead end.” Chan admits immediately. “Too obvious.”

“Bad planning on your part.” Minho snorts. And this would’ve been a great time to disengage, but Minho lingers, nibbling at his lip. Obviously wants to say something. But doesn’t. Just taps the windowsill and finally pushes away from the car.

Chan leans into the passenger seat; “Let’s do it again, sometime.” He calls after him into the window. Which is dumb, because if they’re going to be the same pack they will see each other all the damn time. Especially if they live together.

“Which part of it? ‘A decade of mutual animosity’ part? Or the ‘coming to drive you home from jail’ part?” He’s only a couple steps away from the car, but he definitely raises his voice enough to be heard.

“The —” Chan laughs, because the three omegas who are smoking, are all giving him looks in turn; “‘Eating out greasy food’ part.” Just the two of us , he wants to add, but doesn’t. 

Minho hums, considering this.

“Very low effort date idea. I wouldn’t want you to think I’m easy. Goodnight.” He says that so quickly, and then abruptly turns around and jogs past the smoking omegas to get inside the building, before Chan can even digest the words. 

He gapes there like a fish for a second, and then loses his mind all the way home. 

 

Notes:

:DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD HOW WE DOING? :D WHAT ARE WE FEELING?

 

Lol I'm trying not to be too excited and spoiler things about next chapter, but all I can say that it'll be an interesting one, indeed! Action packed. 🐺🌲🌳🌚✌👀 Just know that the smooching scene is so close! SO VERY CLOSE. NOT NEXT CHAPTER. BUT CLOSE. I'M SO EXCITED [muffled screaming]
Yes, I'm well aware I'm a little too excited about my own fic and need to find my chill, but I can't help it. I really love the second part and because things are actually starting to happen. And hell, I've been working on it for longer than a year now, so seeing it all come to fruition is incredibly thrilling to me!
OKAY.
OKAY.
I'd love to hear your thoughts so far! Thank you all so much for reading this and leaving your lovely, lovely comments!
Until next time! :D

Chapter 13

Summary:

House shopping. And a full moon run.

Notes:

Okay. I am not as satisfied with this chapter as much as I'd like to be.
I'd probably would've edited it a seventh time, or something, though, and I honestly think I just need to post it and let it go, ahaha!
Anyway the theme of this chapter should be "a 14k chapter is the new 5k chapter" :)
ENJOY!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

His family comes to see him during the early hours of the morning.

Extremely early . Like before Hyunjin and Changbin would even think about getting up. 20 minutes before school assembly starts. 

Probably pre-planned so they don’t stay there for long, and so not many people see them.

His dad barely talks the entire time. Doesn’t mention jail, doesn’t ask questions or demand to understand if Chan is innocent. He still gives him a hug. And Chan is still so sleep-raw, he decided not to push it. 

His mom coos over him, upset at how thin he got, and what they’re next move is, carefully threading not to ask about the verdict, even if it looks like she really wants to know. There’s really not much time left after that. His brother seems fascinated with the concept of jail, and Hannah seems overjoyed that now she’s definitely the better sibling. Since he’s definitely disowned. They all grow quiet after she says that. His father doesn’t confirm it, but the silence is tense and short. Father ushers them to leave for school assembly. They file out of the apartment, just as quickly as they arrived.

It feels as if they came to see him one last time, before going low contact. Which Chan finds a little cruel. His father decided to take a step back from him. And Chan doesn’t want to force him — or them into their mess.  At least not now. He’s not sure how he’d feel if his own son got into huge problems with the committee and jeopardized his place in the pack, and probably in town.
His mom hugs him one last time at the door. Asks him “How’s Minho?”.

Chan was very carefully avoiding thinking of him, right now, trying to be present in the moment. He tells her “Alive and kicking.” which is very much true. 

“He’s a good kid.” She says it softly to his ear, before finally taking a step back; “Keep him close.”

She’s a bit too heavy on her feet. Woobly and unstable. But she’s standing. Chan wonders if she wanted to show him that she’s much better now. That he doesn’t need to worry himself with her as well. Chan closes the door, then freaks out silently while making his morning shake. 

He needs to call the Manager to see if he still has a job. 

He needs to talk with Changbin.

And he still wants to see his pack. All of them. 

There’s also a large stack of papers that Minho left in his room that he needs to fill in.

But he can’t think about anything at all. All he can think about is Minho. In a mind-fogging, crazy type of way.

After it took him half an hour to calm down inside his car at the prospect of Minho joking about the two of them going on dates, Hyunjin and Changbin were already asleep.

He took a long, long shower, thinking of Minho.

Hyunjin got up to see him after he showered, face all mushed up from sleep, so he could hug him and tell him welcome home — but they didn’t talk much, probably because it was already past midnight. He wanted to get into his bed as soon as possible and to sleep it all off. 

He does get into his bed. 

But it wasn’t like his bed. 

The room wasn’t his room. It smelled too strongly of Minho to be Chan’s room. 

And his bed, especially. His pillow. His pillow smelled so strongly of Minho’s hair, that it made him dizzy. 

Lee Minho was in his bed at some point in the last couple of days. Lee Minho had spent the night in his bed, had tucked himself into Chan’s blanket, on Chan’s sheets, head on Chan’s pillow. And now it’s their pillow. 

Their blanket. 

Their sheets. 

Their room.  

This is so very wrong. So very wrong. And Minho knows how wrong it is. And how it fucks with his brain. Especially now that he knows Chan likes him.

He was totally disintegrating already when he found the note. He thought it’s just some crinkle paper that somehow got stuck there — But it was a purple sticky note. Chan had to open the bed lamp to understand what it is.

Minho painted a veiny dick. The dick had a wrinkle-y surprised face. And what he assumed to be thick glasses. 

He doesn’t sleep until 4am, obsessing over it, all the same. He hugs the pillow to himself, and kicks his leg on the mattress, stupidly giddy about a malicious sticky note Minho left him under his pillow.

So now that he’s awake before 8am, and his mom just threw it out there that she likes Minho, because she can tell Chan likes Minho — he has every right to stir his protein milkshake aggressively in order to calm down.

 

.

 

Their very first official pack meeting does not go as planned.

First of all, because Minho .

Nothing about Minho in particular. Just the fact that he is

He looks so good. Just like he looked yesterday. But better. Maybe so because now his scent feels safe and meddles into his — Chan smells like Minho and Minho smells like Chan. And Chan doesn’t know if it’s their scents mingling that’s put into effect, or something else. 

He can tell he also smells a little from herbs. 

It’s definitely not as bad as it was before Spring Fest, where Chan had an actual aversion to being with him in the same room. Chan can tolerate it. He can’t tell if he’s using different suppressants or if it’s a new shampoo — or the Scent Muzzler working his magic.

Good thing about being detained in the big county jail was that Chan had the right to require his prescribed meds. He’s been waiting for over two months for the Brand his doctor prescribed to him, since he needed a stronger one that what they sold in town. But all he had to do was to mention it to the Committee detective, and he got him a whole box, instead of just one pill bottle. So does feel more stable, but he also feels like his nose is working weirdly. Almost selectively. Picking up on some scents more than others. He’s not used to that. He didn’t detect the herbs yesterday, but it’s wildly possible they existed there before. 

Minho, on his part, is radiating business as usual. Barking around orders busily, because Changbin and Jisung both ate three cupcakes and now there’s not enough for the rest. Acts pissed off Chan didn’t start on the papers he gave him, but went to work instead.

Yesterday might as well have been an elaborate day dream Chan had fabricated in his head. 

The entire pack is there, in the living room before 7pm rolls around.. 

Both to see Chan, and also because there’s now a lot of things to discuss and decide. 

Chan wanted it to be orderly; just go over everything he and Minho told each other in the car. He thought he may get suggestions and questions — but instead it’s a whole mess. 

Because he hesitates about where to start, Minho takes the lead, and decides the first subject would be finances, and how Seungmin will just handle all of that.

This, obviously, rubs Seungmin wrong. He does not want to deal with it on his own, especially considering he’s freshly back in town from college, and feels like it’s dumped on him without him having a say in it. He mentions that he didn’t even decide if he wants to be a part of the pack, yet — even though Chan knows for a fact, that if that were the case, he wouldn’t have showed up. 

They bicker about that. At some point during the argument Minho ends up saying that they might need to sell Changbin’s apartment for the extra cash to buy a proper pack house. This raises even more resistance, because Changbin doesn’t want to sell the apartment. Seungmin doesn’t think buying a house in this economy is even plausible. Felix starts talking about the cheap plots in the swamp, which Chan agrees with checking out— and everybody else disagrees, because it is on the far side of town, away from the lake and city center. Jeongin also starts raising a bunch of issues that neither Minho nor Chan thought about, like Medical responsibilities, primary beta responsibilities — which are all things that have to be written down while they register. 

To make it all worse, Jisung blows up at Jeongin about whose fault it is he didn’t get a Luna title. This must have had a long long time coming, because he is pissed. Probably heightened by the fact that Jisung had spent the entire time sulking and waiting for Jeongin to talk — and Jeongin was giving him space. Which they need to speak about. Exactly right then and right there. 

So while the others are fighting about the location of the pack house, and Jeongin and Jisung fight about how them hooking up was stupid, and Chan is trying to concentrate and writing down notes from everything Jeongin mentioned with furrowed eyebrows— Hyunjin finally asks; “So what was the consensus between you two?”

From the way they all quiet down immediately, Chan realizes they’re all equally eager to hear the answer to this.

“What consensus?” Chan asks, scanning their faces for answers. 

“There can be only one alpha.” Jeongin elaborates. 

“One alpha or one Luna .” Jisung reminds him.

“You know what I meant— One pack head.” Jeongin adds, with furrowed eyebrows. 

Chan glances at Minho, who is standing by him — he seems a bit dumbfounded, too. Like he didn’t expect this subject to arise. Neither did Chan.

Chan knows there can only be one atop the hierarchy, no matter how you spin it. But the thought of who it is between him and Minho never appeared in his head.

“We — we didn’t discuss it.” Minho sounds a bit unsure. “But… if you guys have opinions, I’d rather we hear them all out now, before we make a decision.”

“But where are we leaning?” Jisung asks, dropping to sit next to Felix.

Chan glances at Minho again, and when he looks back, seemingly a little lost, he says; “We’re not really leaning anywhere.”

“Don’t take this the wrong way, Minho — but maybe putting you in charge won’t be the best decision right now.” Hyunjin says that very carefully. “We need to start playing by the rules, if we want to fit in. If we want our kids not to get bullied in school for something we did years prior.”

Minho takes this surprisingly in stride, nodding once, then turns to Seungmin to his left, expecting him to put in his 2 cents. Seungmin doesn’t hesitate. “I agree. We don’t know when martial law will be lifted. It might take years. We already made enough mess to begin with, and the entire town hates us. Playing by the rules from now on, and doing everything by the book might be right for us. The natural hierarchy in the pack, will always be a little different than in paperwork, and we can change it when the time comes. Besides, from what I’ve seen so far,  Minho is quite volatile when it comes to pack decisions. Although we were teenagers back when Chan was the alpha, he took his time to weigh things before acting.” 

“If you’re talking about the fest, I feel like we could all cut him some slack.” Chan pauses; “It was a good plan. And we agreed that it could’ve been planned better, but it’s not like any one of us took the initiative.” He wants to glance at Minho after he says that — but wonders if he already looks like he’s seeking for praise or approval from him, which takes him out of the conversation for a moment. 

“It’s not just the fest.” Seungmin looks tired that Chan brought that up; “It’s also the way the pack didn’t have an alpha for years— and generally there’s just a lot of things that feel like decisions made out of indifference, as long as he gets his way.” 

“I vote Minho.” Jeongin disagrees; “Exactly because of Martial Law — and exactly because he didn’t pick an alpha. This is what the pack needed at the time. And we don’t know for how long there will be Martial Law here. My cousin said it might take over a year.  Minho becoming the alpha— Luna of the pack is technically playing by the rules. The New Rules. And the Committee will make sure it is followed through, and there’s no discrimination, because even if the town disagrees — they don’t have a say in it.”

Chan immediately nods his head to this, agreeing. 

“The Committee isn’t situated in every corner street and following every move of every citizen. They’re in town, but they won’t be able to control every interaction…” Hyunjin rubs his head. “We’ll have to constantly report anybody who does wrong by us, which will make us—”

“Snitches.” Minho completes for him. “We’ll have to become snitches. At least at first. If we want the town to abide by this even behind closed doors, we’ll have to become the informants. This is no way to build a good reputation. And when the Committee finally leaves… it’ll already be set in stone. And I don’t want that to be the first real thing people know about the pack.” 

“Hyung, this pack stayed intact because of you. To be fair, at some point there after Chan left, I thought we’re done for— but you kind of brought us back together and we kept hanging out..” Felix votes Minho, but puts his hand on Chan’s arm, probably to just seem supportive of him, even though he’s not voting for him; “It’s true that Chan-hyung was the alpha originally, but it’s been awhile since then, and if we go back on it all now, then we’re going back on our ideals.”

“Technically the ideal was that you do not have an alpha, and just decide things together, no? Minho was just the oldest, bossiest, and took charge — mostly because Changbin doesn’t like making hard decisions. So no offense, but no matter how you twist your ideals , it’s just not going to cut it anymore now that we’re forced by the rules to make a decision.” Seungmin counters. 

They grow quiet for a long second, because he’s right.

“I don’t know who to vote for, if I’m honest.” Jisung breaks the silence. “But I do think that it’d be more fair if Minho gets my vote — although I know Chan would do a wonderful job. But he’s just back in town, and he has enough on his plate.” 

They all turn to Changbin, who looks like a deer caught in the headlights; “W-what? We have to cast our vote right now? Can Chan vote first?”

“I vote Minho.” Chan replies with no hesitation. Jisung is right. Chan doesn’t understand the politics of town well enough — and he also has a record on him. He won’t even be able to register as an alpha until september. 

Seungmin squints at Chan in a way that feels a little deliberate, so Chan looks away. 

“I veto myself from voting.” Changbin exclaims, eyes wide. 

“You can’t do that—”

“I vote for Changbin.” Hyunjin is very resolute about this; “He’s an alpha, he doesn’t have any record on him and his mom has everybody in town by their balls. And he’s made tons of financially responsible decisions until now, so you know he’s responsible.”

Changbin looks at Hyunjin like a deer caught in the headlights. “Can I vote for myself?” He asks. 

“He can’t even decide on who to vote for, you want him to decide what house to buy?” Jisung questions this. “Just say that you want to be the alpha’s mate and go.”

“Well, if we’re throwing out opinions, why not me?” Seungmin places a hand on his chest; “I will definitely make the best financially responsible decisions. My first decision is not to have Han Jisung in the pack, because he brings no value—”

“I don’t bring value? How many student loans did you take to study in your pretentious college—”

“Come on, guys—”

“Can we just calm down—”

“It should only come between Chan and Minho, let’s agree that—”

“How many jobs you worked in this year alone—”

“And how fucking dare you come here, say you’re not sure if you want to be a part of the pack and then offer yourself as a leader—”

“Please reign down your omega, dude.” Seungmin turns to Jeongin, who immediately puts his hands up, like he doesn’t want to touch this with a metal pole — but Jisung jumps up to swing at Seungmin above the coffee table. Jeongin only catches him by the waist because he’s standing. Then they’re all talking over each other, Changbin putting his hands up, as if Seungmin and Jisung will actually have a fist fight, and he’s really amused by the drama. 

Minho gets an eye tick from the bickering, and then puts his finger into his ear. 

Chan gets up. “That’s enough,” he calls out, mostly lazily, because a lot has been said, but nothing was decided. “We don’t have to decide anything today. For now, let’s all agree on one thing; that we want to be a part of this pack.”

His eyes run on all their faces. They all nod in turn. 

Even Seungmin, although belatedly. Now he can’t go around washing his hands off it, when it’s convenient for him.

“Good.” Chan sighs, accomplished; “There’s three more months to go. We’ll just take our time. For now, Minho and I will start handling everything — let’s settle into this and find the right dynamic for us. We’ll figure it out as we go. Alright?”

More nods.

It’s quiet for another second, and Minho crosses his hands on his chest.

“But I’m not living in the swamp.” Hyunjin talks first again, which starts another debate about where they’re going to live.

 

.

 

Chan drives the omegas to their dorms, getting out of the car to carry a bunch of packages Jisung brought over from the post office.

Minho also carries several, helping them after waving Felix off, while Jisung himself carries the smallest one. Chan has no idea how he was able to bring it over to his apartment. Even if the post office was right next door, these were pretty heavy to carry for one person. 

Chan just puts the packages on the floor step, when Jisung pushes him and Minho out and slams the door on their faces. 

“If you’re hiding a body, you have to tell!” Minho calls to the door. “Because it smells like you’re hiding a body!” 

“Goodnight!” Jisung calls back.

“He’s probably hiding a body.” Minho tells Chan; “That’s what omegas do when they’re close to their heat cycle. Feed on the flesh of alphas.”

“Or, which is much more likely, he’s planning a pyramid scheme.” Chan says, more quietly. “Which I expected to happen all along.”

“I heard all of that!” Jisung sing-songs again.

“Please don’t do a pyramid scheme or hide bodies! We love you!” Chan sing-songs, and follows Minho, when he walks away. 

“Okay, mom and dad!” Jisung sing-songs back, though definitely annoyed at this, then follows Minho. He doesn’t walk for very long though. Probably Five or six steps away. 

Minho is two doors down from Jisung. Room 325. “Well, that’s me.” He says, turning back to face Chan, causing him to stop walking.

“That’s you, then.” Chan suddenly feels incredibly awkward to be standing there, staring at his dorm room door. He puts his hands in his pockets.

“Please stop being weird.”

“You made it weird by making us stop here.” Chan accuses back. “I’ll just go.”

“No. Don’t go yet. I wanted to scold you.”

“What?” He laughs, “Why? Is this like a thing? Do you need to scold me so you could sleep better?” 

Minho rolls his eyes, then nods to an omega who is just passing by the elevator. He waits until she presses the button, before finally shifting his gaze to Chan.

“You shouldn’t have voted for me.” 

“Minho—”

“You should’ve stayed quiet and let them all speak out their minds first.”

“If anything, I’m the latest addition to the pack, my say should be last.”

“But they listen to you .” Minho sounds exasperated by this; “They can’t help it. This stuff happens naturally, and they listen to you. So voting me is just— it’s just not a good idea right now.”

“We’ve never been all eight of us together before.” Chan insists; “I’m the oldest, so it feels natural right now to bend under me— but let’s give it a week or two.”

Minho nods, although he looks like he doesn’t agree with Chan.

But Chan still feels like if given some time to fully decide, they’ll naturally bend under Minho, the way they did when he was gone.

Besides, he has a record. Been through Committee investigation, twice. He’s not the best option they have. And he’ll only get full rights in September.

“Let’s go on a run all together next full moon.” Minho decides; “Might be the best way to settle this.”

Chan nods, getting a little bit nervous. They never ran together as a pack in high-school. It wasn't a thing they did. But he does heard that pack dynamics are most obvious when you’re run as wolves together. 

“Good pack bonding time, too.” Minho continues selling it to him. 

“Okay.”

“Good.” He pats Chan’s chest. “When will you be back from work tomorrow?”

“Around 4pm. I think. Me and Changbin have the first shift.”

“I’ll be there, and we’ll start sifting through paper works, which you said you’ll go over today. And you didn’t. That was scold number 2.”

Chan nods, biting his lip, because okay then.

“Goodnight.”

“Goodnight.”

“Walk away now.”

“You telling me to walk away makes it more awkward, dude.”

“Okay, don’t walk away, then.” Minho turns to his door and starts pressing the code.

He looks back at Chan, who still stands there with furrowed eyebrows, then hides the code with his other hand.

“Oh, come on!” Chan laughs.

“Well, fuck knows what’s going on in that head of yours,” Minho opens the door and walks in, holding the door so Chan can’t see inside.

Not that he wants to.

He’s about to oppose, but Minho also adds; “I mean, last time you said you’re infatuated with me in the middle of spring fest. So I don’t know. I’d rather protect my virtue.”

Infatuated ?” Chan bristles, feeling his cheeks coloring instantly. Chan assumed Minho erased the fest and everything that was said there from his memory, by now. “I said I knew why I liked you. I did not say infatuated .”

Minho hums, like he’s not convinced that’s what happened. “If you want me to invite you in, saying you know why you like me is not going to cut it.”

“I was not trying to get an invite to come in!”

“Why are you standing there, then?”

“Because we are communicating, and I don’t want to be rude!”

“What’s rude is you trying to get inside my room without an invitation. You’re obviously here to snoop.”

“Huh,” Chan raises his chin a little; “Well, doesn’t that sound like projection. Because I snooped in your room when you were in jail. And I slept in your bed. And I left you the sticky note under the pillow. With dick art.”

“It wasn’t dick art.” Minho looks a bit offended by the fact Chan didn’t get it. “It was your dick. Portrait art. That’s why it was wrinkle-y and veiny.”

“Why — why did it have glasses?” Chan tries not to burst out laughing.

Minho clicks his tongue, now impatient; “It wasn’t glasses . It was a mask. Like — a thief mask.”

“Why would I have a thief mask…?”

“Because — I don’t know. Criminals. Thieves. Same shit.” He waves.

“You could’ve painted a ski mask. Criminals wear ski masks. But to rob banks. Not to…” Chan actually looks along the hallway, just to check there’s nobody else walking around and hearing him saying these words, there’s enough rumors about them as it is; “ go against the Rules during Spring Fest . Not sure if there’s a mask for that.” He adds, more carefully.

Minho doesn’t look impressed. “I don’t know if you can tell, but I don’t take criticism well. What I would expect - just if I’m giving you pointers for next time - is tearful gratitude for the fact I took time off my busy schedule to draw a dick for you.”

“You were sleeping in my bed, and scenting my room. How many years of jail is that, remind me? Three? I think tearful gratitude would be the wrong emotion here.” 

“You did say you knew why you liked me . So what’s a little scenting going to do? It’s not like it’ll ruin your resolve. You’ve made your bed, now lie in it. Goodnight.” He slams the door closed.

Chan runs his tongue on his cheek and snorts. He can’t believe he’s using Chan’s confession against Chan like this. 

He should probably get angry.

“I said goodnight.” Minho reminds Chan through the door, and Chan runs his teeth on his lower lip and finally heads toward the elevator.

He already presses on the button, when he hears a door being opened, and looks back to see Minho looking out of his room, eyebrows furrowed. 

“W-what?” He asks, half laughing. 

“It’s rude not to say goodnight back.” 

“You slammed a door in my face!” Chan argues. 

“You were trying to bust the door and get into my room. I had to protect my virtue.” 

“Even if I was doing that — why would you need me to say— You know what? I’m sorry. Goodnight .” 

Minho raises his chin, the corners of his lips curling up ever-so-slightly; “Goodnight.” He says that back politely, almost sweetly, and then closes the door softly. No slams this time. 

Chan hits his head on the wheel in the car three times just to feel normal again.

Lee Minho is going to be the death of him, after all. His highschool self was right all along, just for the wrong reasons.  

 

.

 

The next day, Minho texts that he’s late but will be there for dinner, so Chan decides to bite the bullet and figure out the finances, on his own. 

What they have (more or less). What they need (grossly exaggerated). What type of budget they can afford for a house, and for the pack (as whole, and individually). What kind of future expenses they are looking at, as well as a pack of eight people. 

Seeing all the numbers on paper soothes him. It makes it more real to him, too. And although he’s not an expert, and Seungmin should have a better idea and estimate of it all, he does feel a bit more positive. 

Besides, an initial proper overview of everything felt correct, even if inexperienced. He’d at least be able to advise or explain to Minho what’s going on when the time comes for him to take over.  

To be fair, the more he digs into Minho’s finances, the more questions he has.

He worked at a publishing house for a while there, and the numbers feel wrong to him. Maybe Seungmin should take a better look. Minho’s book is pretty popular. It didn’t leave the top 5 bestseller lists since it’s second month on the market — so it strikes Chan odd that he’s making such small numbers. Most of it is also paying for the small animal shelter Minho owns near the lake. Chan forgot about its existence, since it never comes up in conversation. He has four paid workers there. A vet. An assistant. And two more employees that are just listed as ‘Part-timers’. One of the workers is one Yang Jeongin, and the other worker is one Han Jisung. Han Jisung comes to work literally never, and Yang Jeongin comes in 2 times a week for less than 6 hours each, but both get paid a monthly fee. No wonder Jisung felt comfortable not finding a proper job. He technically has a job. Poster Children for favoritism. 

What Chan finds even more puzzling is that Minho is actually getting some tax reductions on this shelter, since it’s non-profit, which is insane. There is a microscopic possibility that this is actual money laundering, so Chan makes the executive decision to leave this particular part to Kim Seungmin. What he doesn’t know, can’t hurt him.

It drives him wild how even Minho’s finances are very… Lee Minho in nature.

When Minho finally comes over with dinner, they sit over the paperwork together with Hyunjin and Changbin. There’s a massive load of it. Pack rules and pack formation rules and pack socialization rules and Omega-related rules— all contracts of agreement. 

Abide by the AOC Rules, or take on the consequences if you don’t. 

They just need to fill in everybody’s ID numbers and names on every form and contract, so it’s a long tedious process, and it’s done in relative silence. The alpha should also sign, but because they don’t have an alpha yet, they leave that part blank. 

After they go over a large chunk of it, Minho coaches him and Changbin for 10 long minutes about calling Changbin’s mom. He even writes it down for them and holds it up. 

The conversation doesn’t go as planned. 

Changbin’s mom sounds much more tired of Changbin’s (and the pack’s) bullshit when he calls. 

Even more so considering she knows the decision of buying a pack house isn’t purely theirs, but rather mandatory by the committee.

She still agrees though, asks them about their budget and about their direction (Minho mimes the kind of house he wants, and then rolls his eyes when Chan just says ‘big’ because that’s the only thing he’s getting from Minho spreading his arms around), and schedules them a meeting.

Then it’s sort of official; they’re going house shopping.

 

.

 

Mrs. Seo does not appreciate Minho’s presence.

She expected to see her son, his mate, and Chan. 

In fact, she seems overjoyed to see Chan. After hugging her son, she hugs Chan next, babbles about how much praise she’s hearing from the construction site, and narrowly avoids asking anything about any recent events. Chan realizes he hasn't seen her since he came back to town — and for years before that too. She’s much older now, with a patch of gray hair she tastefully tucks over her ear. She hugs Hyunjin too, fretting over how long his hair got, and how pretty he is and how ungrateful Changbin is. 

When she notices Minho, she purses her lips tightly, expression turning into open contempt and nods. Not even an acknowledgement of name. Minho nods back. 

She turns away, continuing to fret over how thin Hyunjin is, and Minho raises his eyebrows at Chan, trying his best not to smirk. 

Oh wow. 

During their highschool years, Changbin’s mom was entirely too involved in their pack business.

As one of the most influential alphas in town and with several businesses under her name, you’d expect her to be too busy for her son — but it was the exact opposite. She’d actually annoy Chan a little, because sometimes he felt forced to get an okay from her, even if it was just taking the pack fishing on the other side of the lake or starting a fight with another alpha. But all things considered, all her daughters moved away. Changbin was her youngest and also the sole alpha heir, and for that reason alone, she made it impossible for him to leave. He couldn’t go to Alpha Year or even skip town, if he wanted the trust fund, and he had a hefty trust fund— the kind even people in the city with much higher wages would bulge their eyes at.

But since Chan returned to town in winter, he can count the number of times she called Changbin on one hand, and the only time Changbin went to see her was when he took Hyunjin to a small dinner party with close family back in April.

She says that it’ll be a bit crowded , with all four of them, but they’ll just have to make it work, in a rather sharp tone as he glances at Minho again.

Minho looks like he’s about to blurt something unpleasant, but Chan lifts his eyebrows at him, almost daring him to do so, so he doesn’t. 

He gave the three of them a lecture that this is the only way they’d be able to find proper housing so he wants them to be on their best behavior. This means he, too, would need to be on his best behavior.

Seems like not much changed since that barbeque a few years back when Minho called her out — Chan just didn’t expect the animosity to be so blatant. If he had to take a wild guess, he thinks that Mrs. Seo knows damn well that Minho is right. She would never admit it, but she knows. That’s why she went from helicopter mom to low contact. Changbin needs time to grow and find his own place in the world, in a way that doesn’t involve her fussing and hovering over him while he’s doing it. She’s probably mostly upset that some cheeky omega had to say it to her face in front of her entire pack and family, and that he never extended his apology for that.

From the moment they come into the very first house, Minho gets that downturn lip curl .
Hyunjin loves it, because there’s a lot of rooms and they’re all spacious. Changbin likes that there’s large walls around the premises. Minho doesn’t like that there’s a small kitchen, and not enough open space for the pack to hang out in. He also doesn’t like the fact that the yard is small and cemented.

It’d be weird if they’d like the first house they’ll see anyway.

Next house has a big main area, with tons of additional kitchen space. Two walk-in cupboards. The rooms are a little bit smaller, though. Minho doesn’t like this one, either. The floors are only carpet. Small windows. High conductivity, he says. To be fair, Chan doesn’t like carpets, too.

Third house has a huge yard, but it’s shared with the pack next door. Minho doesn’t like how it’s so far away from the main road and the lake — and how he’ll have no control over who his pups mix in with. Chan can’t help but agree with that, too.

The fourth house is almost perfect.

“Big windows. No carpets. Large kitchen.” Chan lists when he sees Minho’s lips are in a triangular shape again.

“But the view of the mall…” Minho looks away from the window, nose scrunched up.

“It’s wonderful that the mall is close.” Mrs. Seo vouches for it.

The mall is her pride and joy. She had pushed the plans of building a mall since Changbin was still in junior high, because malls raise real estate value, and keep people in town. Chan thinks it’s just a waste of space in Town’s center, too. It’s outrageously big and lavish, for a town whose population had recently dipped under 30 thousand. Its saving grace is that it’s the only mall in the lower part of the county, so it’s usually busy with people out of town. From his understanding, since there were committee roadblocks set up in the town’s entrance, it’s mostly empty. “You’ll have everything you need a simple walk away.”

“And it’s close to the main road.” Chan adds, since this was one of the reasons Minho didn’t like another house today. There’s two stories, and enough rooms. And it’s in their budget.

“Yeah, so we could see the asphalt road from one side of the house and the monstrous cement walls of the mall from the other.” Minho checks the kitchen aisle, displeased by that. Chan scratches his head, pressing his lips together, because god damn.

Mrs. Seo is fully glaring at him now, and he pointedly ignores it, avoiding her gaze.

“But there’s a huge yard.” Chan tries to diffuse the situation.

“But no natural sunlight after 11am, due to the grotesque size of the mall. No wonder this place is cheap. And the kitchen is old."

“We can redo the kitchen—”

“I don’t like this place.” Hyunjin returns from one of the nurseries, Changbin in tow, holding his hand; “You can see the mall from literally every window—What?”

Chan tries showing him the cut throat gesture so he’ll stop talking, but it’s too late. Chan pretends he was scratching his neck instead.

Mrs. Seo gets a tick in her eyes.

From the way she speeds down the street after dropping them off, she is very eager to get rid of them.

 

.

Changbin’s mom sends him the date of the next House Viewing via text. It’s more than a week away. No pleasantries added. No explanation given, either. Even though she knows they’re in a time crunch. Chan doesn’t push it, just thanks her and leaves it at that. She obviously needs time to recover.

The week flies by, anyway.

He works nearly every day, besides on Sunday.

It’s blistering hot, and not a lot of people show up, so his manager is thankful for any extra hours Chan pulls in. Most of the workers are out of town, some of which prefer not to pass through the Committee Roadblocks leading in for various reasons. Others have young kids on their summer vacation. On top of that, he wants to show a good work ethic. His manager already told him that the Committee had paid for his absence since he wasn’t charged and his name was cleared — but Chan still wanted to keep his good grace.

When he’s back from work, the apartment is bustling with activity.

It’s too hot to hang outside and with Minho no longer renting an apartment, Changbin’s apartment becomes the social center of the pack. Jeongin and Seungmin both live with their parents for now, and appreciate having a safe space to hang out in, too.

Changbin complains about it all the time. How he can’t have sex properly because there’s always somebody in the apartment that’s much less tolerant than Chan about sex happening next door. His healthy muscle food is constantly raided. Minho is cooking greasy things that smell good and Felix bringing over baked goods ruins his protein diet. And how he isn’t safe in his own apartment from judgment and bossiness. 

Chan can’t agree with him. He’s in actual heaven — or at least, he’s pretty sure that’s how it feels like. Every time work is over, he drives home with a silly smile on his face. Looking forward to being with his pack .

He loves having a full house. He adores that the pack is always up to something, lying all over each other, arguing about food, or sitting there, high as kites, because Felix brought over wolfsbane brownies.

If he truly had to complain about something, he’d probably complain about the omegas.

He’s not sure if it’s because he never actually lived with omegas before, or if they got a little too comfortable in the apartment, but they’re constantly up to some questionable shit together. Especially in the bathroom. With an unlocked door. He also can’t help but get slightly disgruntled that every time he walks in on them doing weird shit (albeit accidentally), it’s never Minho who’s naked. He’s either absent or fully-to-partially clothed, and Chan finds the experience discouraging at best. It’s always Jisung with his butt raised up in the air for some sort of procedure, yelling after him that he must have seen dozens of omega butts at this point and that he needs to learn to knock. Chan yells back that there is a lock on the bathroom and they need to start using it, but ultimately just lets go of the subject due to sheer embarrassment. 

When it’s not in the bathroom, they’re always poking their fingers where they don’t belong (last time it was to check the temperatures of each other’s balls, and before that, they went to the bathroom to check for lengths, leaving Chan and Seungmin and Changbin mid-chew during dinner). They are way too familiar with one another. Much more so than Chan expected them to be. 

Changbin even gets jealous. One night Chan hears them arguing, and Changbin tells Hyunjin that putting fingers into another omega’s butt is cheating, even if it’s Minho or Jisung, and if Felix truly wants to show Hyunjin the cute beauty mark on his ass, he can take a picture of it, instead of taking Hyunjin to the bathroom to check it out, because who does that

Minho’s omegas, that’s who , Chan wants to answer, but doesn’t because this is obviously a private conversation. But he would stand behind it. Minho’s unhinged, so they’re unhinged by association. Birds of a feather and all that. 

Hyunjin tells Changbin that since he had sex with Felix (even if it was years ago when they were dating), it’s only fair that Hyunjin can look at Felix’s private parts, too. Which proves Chan’s point. That is definitely something he’d expect to hear from Minho. 

Chan loves, loves, loves, having Minho around. All over the apartment. All over his things. He makes sure to frequent Chan’s room as much as possible and leave more sticky notes in surprising places. At first he just comments on the book’s in Chan’s library. But then, he finds Chan’s lube bottle and places a sticky note on it with a dick shaped like a question mark. Or when Chan forgets to put his pajamas away, he puts a sticky note on top of the pile that says “I don’t know how to draw a dick that is also a slob, but just know that I think you’re a slob”. 

It’s just mildly infuriating notes, that kind of also make you snort — the worst of it is when he leaves him an empty sticky note with a flashlight. It’s a cheap battery operated one, that gives off poor light. He leaves it on the very middle of Chan’s bed, so it definitely means something.

It takes two days for Chan to figure it out. He doesn’t want to ask just yet, because this would mean that Minho has one up on him.

The night before their next House Viewing, he sits with Seungmin over some financial stuff after work. The omegas went skinny dipping (according to Changbin, because otherwise why couldn’t he come?), so he doesn’t get to see Minho.

They already texted about tomorrow, but he still wants to see him, which is kinda ridiculous. They already spend tons of time together as it is, but Chan stupidly feels like it’s not enough. 

When Chan finally gets into bed, he realizes that he can smell Minho on pillows.

He must have taken a nap during the day. He’s so used to Minho’s scent in the room that it felt normal. He buries his face into the pillow, and squeezes his dick.

Fuck, he wants him in such a nonsensical way. His head gets foggy and body gets giddy from just smelling the leftover scent on his sheets.

He ruts into the bed for a long while, because he can’t sleep — then finally decides to fish out his fleshlight from under the bed, but it’s gone. And no, it didn’t roll away, or got stuck between his stuff somewhere. He checks the drawers, too. And then also lifts the mattress to make sure it didn’t accidently slip between it and the frame.

When he gets frustrated, his eyes meet the flashlight Minho left him, still sitting on his desk — and it’s then when it finally dawns on him what he did.

Minho took his fleshlight— Minho took his sex toy, and left him an actual flashlight on the bed. It’s a pun. He gave him a sticky note with a pun.

A part of him is impressed and thinks Minho is clever — and the other part is absolutely mortified, because what the actual fuck . Who does that? Who steals sex toys? That thing was old . Seriously overused. It also tore recently; Chan kept knotting it because of his Pheromone Surge.
Chan thinks about it the entire day at work.

When he comes home, Minho is lying upside down on the couch,reading a magazine on the, his long legs draped over the backrest, dangling up and down.

Chan is so out of it, because of the heat and lack of sleep, that he just blurts it out; “Did you take my fleshlight?”

“I didn’t take it.” Minho says simply, eyes going back to the magazine.

Oh. Okay, then. Chan needs to get more sleep. Maybe it rolled under the closet. He should check again. 

“I threw it out. And bought you a new one.” He adds, belatedly, and flips a page; “You can save the gratitude after shower, we’re going to be late.”

“Changbin has an army grade flashlight somewhere in the utility closet, if you need one.” Hyunjin who was eating on the kitchen aisle says, totally missing the point.

Chan stares at him, then decides to head to shower to just clean the heat off of him.

“Never speak of this again.” Minho tells Hyunjin somewhere behind him, which makes him burst into laughter.

“Why? What is this about? Hyung, I told you, you need to stop going into his room and touching his stuff. You’ll jumble up his brains. We still need him to finish up the paperwork for us, because he’s smart—”

“Are you saying I’m not smart enough to finish the paperwork?”

“I mean — why aren’t you then?”

“Because he’s doing it—”

Chan closes the door to the bathroom and bursts into laughter again. 

 

.

 

Hyunjin and Changbin don’t go house viewing with them this time. They finally have the house to themselves, and they want to use that properly.

Minho doesn’t seem to mind. Chan is having a mini crisis inside his head for the first 15 minutes, simply because he’s tired and he also doesn’t know how to process the fact that Minho took his sextoy and threw it out, and is now coming to view houses with him — but then they actually have to view the houses, so he gets distracted enough not to think about it.

Well, not by the houses.

By Minho.

Who is most likely clinically insane.

He’s nitpicking every little thing about every house they see, even if it’s a minor inconvenience they can change. Everything is wrong. Everything is unacceptable, subpar, or needs too much work.

Most of the houses are rundown, but it’s nothing Chan didn’t expect. The town is old with a decreasing population. People are moving out instead of moving in, and no big mall or new construction will help. So the better positioned properties are old, too. He also wants to be fairly closer to the lake. But not too close, because mosquitos. And he wants a specific style, too. Not too much concrete. Not too much wood. Not too much open space. No small rooms. No small windows. No big windows, too, he doesn’t want everybody in his business.

The new neighborhoods are all far away from the town's center, and feel like ghost towns of empty buildings. 

New plots of land, where they would need to build from scratch need too much work, because most of the town is built upon a marshy area, so this means also drying the land and building foundation. This might take awhile, since they don’t really have a large idea on how soggy the land is, and it will also take awhile to get an evaluation and they just don’t have the time.

When Mrs. Seo drops them off after the consultation in her office, she’s not sure when she can take them house viewing again, and Chan can tell she’ll need a while longer this time, simply because Minho drained all of her energy. 

He reminds her gently that they have a deadline, and can’t afford to lose more time.

She seems understanding of this, so she sends her assistant to help them two days later.

That’s when Chan finds out that Minho was indeed holding back for Mrs. Seo. He is almost comically fussy, making demands like he has all the money in the world. And he does it while being polite, too, which should be some kind of a talent. At the house before last, he takes one look from the window of the car and says “Next house, please.” as she’s parking, forcing her to just drive to another house. Jisung and Seungmin is with them this time, and although Jisung seems fairly interested in some of the houses, and liking some features, Seungmin makes it his personal mission to ruin the poor assistant’s evening. He gives her complicated questions about the taxes or the money involved in doing this or buying that, but once she actually figures the numbers on her phone and is able to answer, he is disinterested and just says ‘oh, okay’, like he doesn’t actually care.

She schedules another viewing with them a couple of days later, but when Chan is waiting for Minho to arrive downstairs, since he’s coming straight from the dorm, he spots her giving herself a pep-talk in the mirror of the car.

That poor woman.

Chan pretends he didn’t hear or see it when she spots him, immediately trying to fix her up-do and hastily exits the vehicle, apologizing for keeping him waiting. 

He should probably reprimand Minho, and maybe try to convince him about the better of the options. She already offered various discounts, courtesy of Mrs. Seo. Even throws in a couple of things to sweeten the deal, and finds them houses that are indeed dirt cheap and are in good locations — but he finds that most times, Minho would turn to him for a second opinion, and Chan — Chan enables him.

And it’s not because he’s hoping to get something out of it, or because he has no opinion. Yes, Minho is beyond annoying the entire time, and is acting like the houses he’s being shown are all offending his ancestors, but when he hears Minho’s arguments, he tends to agree.

And ultimately, if it’s a house for their pack , it needs to be perfect. So whatever Minho decides — that is what Chan wants, too. 

“It’s very minimalistic.” He runs his hand on the kitchen’s corner. It’s a house that’s been through a major fixer-upper project, with a totally refurbished kitchen, and a small courtyard. Chan asked to see houses with courtyards, because when they were in some other house last time, Minho seemed to enjoy the shape and the segregated space within the premises.

“I mean, it won’t be once we put in furniture and some color into it.”

“No, no.” Minho sighs, straightening. “I like it the way it is. It’s aesthetically pleasing.”

“It’s very… white.” Chan adds. And it is. The living room and the kitchen are open space, but the floor is large white tiles. All the walls are white, as well, with a well positioned, dark gray painting on each wall. All the kitchen cabinets have a glossy white finish and even the counters are white marble. Clean cut edges, everywhere. The lights are all open, because it’s already dark out. It’s probably their last house for the day. Seungmin is still bothering the realtor lady in the courtyard. Chan thinks that he only agreed to tag along this time so he can bully her again.

“And simple.” Minho agrees; “I really like the courtyard, too.” He adds, then gives him a quick look. “And I like how you caught up that I want a courtyard. I didn’t realize that until I saw all of the houses today.” He walks away from him, finger gliding on the edge of the counter.

Chan bites the inside of his cheek, when he glances at him.

He can’t help but feel flattered by the praise.

It doesn’t help that Minho smells content.

“If our pups were running around playing tug — and one of them would catch the edge of this counter, he’d nick himself.” Minho says, taking a deep breath. Chan touches the counter and immediately understands what he means. It’s pretty sharp. “And if they want to open one of the upper cupboard, because that’s where we put the nutella? There’s no way to reach it unless you’re this tall — and the stairs? Why is there no railing on the stairs? I mean, it looks like pinterest-worthy living room, but this is just an accident waiting to happen, you know? When they all dash on the stairs together to have breakfast, somebody’s bound to fall.”

“How many pups are you planning to have, exactly? Sounds like you’re planning on a full army platoon.”

Minho glances at him. “Ten.”

“There’s only 8 of us!” Chan laughs.

“You’re right. Twelve.”

“Dude! That’s a whole kindergarten.” 

“Fifteen and I’ll keep raising it, the more you talk about it.”

“Okay, okay.” Chan snorts. “So this house isn’t kid-friendly. I gotcha.”

“It’s not even about that. I just — I feel like I’d know it when I’ll see it.”

“And if you won’t?” 

“Then I’ll let you decide, so I can nag you about it for the next 50 years.” He smiles, satisfied with this decision. 

“You seem to be building a lot of distant plans. Kids, and growing old together.”

“Yes, I do.” Minho turns to him fully, after closing a cupboard. “Is that going to be a problem?” 

Chan opens his mouth, but Seungmin opens the slide-in window that leads to the courtyard and walks in. 

“Are we done here? I want to go home.”

“Y-yeah.” Chan says, tearing his eyes from Minho; “I think we’re done for today.”

“This house sucks.” Seungmin kicks a small bucket to the side, clearly sullen over something. 

Chan glances at the realtor-lady, and sees her on the phone. 

“Did she say no?” Minho asks this rather softly, and Seungmin nods, shoulders slumped. 

“Yeah. I asked her out for coffee and she said she’s not interested in dating other Alphas.”

Chan’s mouth flies open; “Wait, did you bully her like that because you like her? You know she was giving herself a pep-talk in the car the other day?”

“So she wasn’t crying?” Minho turns to Seungmin, disappointed. “You clearly didn’t put enough effort, that’s why.” 

Seungmin’s shoulder slump further. 

“Have the two of you considered, maybe —  I don’t know, this is just from the top of my head, being nice ?”

“Ignore that question.” Minho instructs Seungmin, patting his back exactly twice for comfort, as if he’s patting a wet dirty dog; “He wouldn’t understand.” He walks out of the house. “We’ll find you somebody else to annoy. Who would appreciate it.” 

Seungmin nods apprehensively, shrugs, and follows him out. “Thank you.” He says in a small voice. 

Chan shakes his head. 



.



The full moon of June arrives a little too soon. 

Red Moon. Mid-summer moon. 

The pull of every moon is different, and the red moon, the warmest moon of the year is white hot and sticky. Uncomfortably so. 

Everything feels like it’s on halt, and there’s no progress. The pack gets restless the closer the moon fills. They’ve yet to pick a house, they’ve yet to open a shared account or allotted roles or decided on an hierarchy. Ultimately all of this has to be signed by the alpha — which might be a large part of why nothing’s moving in the correct direction. They’ve yet to pick one. 

Everytime the subject is raised, it is met with argumentative tones. Seungmin keeps electing himself, and kicking somebody out to cause chaos. Hyunjin keeps vouching for Changbin, mostly because Changbin’s mom told him that she’ll help them if he’s the one chosen — while Changbin doesn’t look particularly thrilled at the opportunity. Jisung doesn’t seem decided and although Felix or Jeongin have expressed with conviction that they prefer Minho, Minho has yet to have voiced agreement. 

In fact, he's the one constantly talking against it. He stays passive for most of the arguments, then jabs at Chan’s back or pushes at him so he’ll tell them to settle down. It makes Chan anxious. 

And he’s already pretty anxious. 

They’ve been weird the week after the last house viewing. Tense and weird. Chan can’t tell if it’s in a sexually charged way, or if he’s just imagining it, or if there’s something else to it. He runs the conversation they had in that house through his head millions of times, and it makes his insides squirm. 

It feels like Minho is waiting for something — but Chan has no idea what, and he never finds the right moment to do so, because they are rarely alone and the apartment is small. 

Committee isn’t against full moon runs, in fact, they encourage it as a bonding activity, but as they pass by the event ground on the night of the full moon, there’s less cars and less packs gathered around than usual. Could also be the heat, or just because people don’t want to get into trouble. 

Committee presence the last month was felt, but did not feel oppressing. At least not to them. There were patrolls of officers strolling down the main roads, or more committee cars cruising the neighborhoods, but Chan didn’t hear about protests or any incidents with the Committee. Then again, they’re not exactly very social at the moment. They’re outcast in Town’s society, at least for now. Nobody’s making small talk with them, and even people who were previous good friends of the pack are much less inclined to hang out.

Seemed like the townfolk are too scared about the consequences to speak out against the Martial Law. 

They drive past the event grounds, far off into the rows of green wheat, until they meet the edge of the forest. 

This would be their first run as a pack. They want to be alone. 

It’s a big deal — to go on a run together as a pack. It’s intimate, and if it depended on Chan, he’d drive off even further off, just so they don’t meet anybody in the forest, but Minho gets impatient from the bumpy dirt road and tells him to park. 

They file out of Chan’s blue truck, sleepy and hot, since it’s a weekday moon, and seem awkward. 

Some packs take years before they decide they can fully trust each other to go on a run. Chan’s childhood pack would go in batches, and only once a couple of months and not every month. Not everybody wants to bond and share scents, not when there’s 30+ alphas and you don’t know them all by name.

The first to take his clothes off, ultimately, is Changbin. He does it wordlessly, after the silence stretches. He has no complexes at all about his body or his wolf, he’s mated, soon to be bonded and the entire time in the car, he was excited to actually go on a run with Hyunjin. His wolf is a big proud one with a brown mane and large stocky legs. 

He circles Hyunjin, tongue lolling, before bounding off into the forest to stretch his legs. 

Hyunjin picks up his clothes, complaining that they'll be soggy on the ground, and Felix transforms next, throwing his shirt also at Hyunjin’s way. He has a pretty light brown coat — long, too. It looks golden in the moonlight. Extremely pretty. His eyes are also a nice golden color, to match. Then Seungmin, midway through telling Hyunjin he has seen enough omega parts, and he’s desensitized, so he shouldn’t be shy.

He’s brown, gray and white, with white being the most dominant, tall and elegant.

Changbin returns, butting heads with Seungmin on the way to Hyunjin, and Hyunjin reaches out to touch his fur between his fingers, before finally taking a deep inhale and taking off his shorts and transforming. 

He’s more of a long legged, lean wolf, brilliant white in color. Chan has never actually seen a fully white one before. He’s beautiful. He dances around Changbin, legs agile, before finally heading to join Felix and Seungmin, Changbin on his tow.

Chan decides to be the last one to transform. He’s a bit self conscious now, especially at how open and loving his pack is with each other, rubbing themselves all over each other, tails wagging in delight — but also because he wants to see Minho undress.

It’s a bit underhanded of him, yes. But he can’t help it. 

There’s some unwritten rule that dictates they’re not supposed to stare when another wolf transforms, but he can’t take his eyes off of Minho since they got out of the car, afraid to miss it.

Jisung is hurried to transform next, telling Jeongin to look away 5 times because he lost all rights to look at his body as he takes off his clothes.

Jeongin is with his back to him, answering with a mock-polite ‘yes’.

Minho scolds them both for acting like children, as he shucks his flip-flops off almost aggressively, and also steps out of his shorts. Chan can’t really see his ass yet — the oversized shirt he’s wearing prevents it.

If he feels Chan’s gaze on him, he doesn’t show it. Jeongin answers Minho with the same tone, right before he’s fully transformed — and then Jisung, trotting past Jeongin with his snout raised up and tail straight, pointedly giving him attitude.

Minho gives Chan a long look over his shoulder. They are the last ones left. 

Chan was folding his clothes, fiddling with something to buy time to see him go. He runs his eyes on him exactly once, stopping on Chan’s cock, before lifting them to his face. Chan is so caught up in his gaze, when Minho finally pulls the shirt above his head, he is given but a second — not nearly enough time to really look .

He leaps up before he’s fully transformed — like he’s jumping into a pool. 

And he’s still a slit of silver in the hot june night.

He stops running, so he could look back at him, as if he wants to make sure Chan witnessed him, before following Jeongin in a light jog. They have a nearly identical coat and build as wolves — albeit Jeongin is slightly dark and slightly bigger — not enough for it to be visible from afar. 

The most visible difference though is that Jeongin’s snout is a little shorter, and his eyes are set wider, so he actually resembles a fox a little more than a wolf. Minho also has something not wolf-like in his face. But Chan can’t put his fingers on it — because he’s just so so pretty. The most beautiful wolf Chan had ever seen. 

Jeongin and Minho rub snouts exactly once, before Jisung runs between them, murmuring at Jeongin, displeased at the lack of attention. 

He’s a brown wolf with redder undertones. He’s also smaller than them both, but his tail is bigger and longer, flapping on their faces cheekily. 

Jeongin attempts to bite at it. Jisung snarls, displeased. 

Minho barks, and they both stop and look at him, and follow his gaze to Chan. 

Chan is yet to transform. 

Now the last one standing.

No escaping it now. 

His pack is waiting.

It doesn’t come easy this time around. He’s not sure if it’s the scent muzzler, or perhaps because he’s conscious of their gazes. His bones feel like they’re breaking on their way to transform. 

When he’s on his paws — what starts as a low rumble in his chest, becomes a full on mournful howl. Long and sad.

He’s not sure which one of them continues it, but they all join in within the minute, their voices melding into one, echoing into the forest.

When Chan stops, they persist for a bit longer, changing pitches lightly.

No howl back is sounded from the forest, even though Chan knows they’ve been heard. 

They are a pack that runs together now, and everybody knows. There’s nothing more official than that for other wolves. 

Chan approaches very slowly and cautiously at first, tail tucked and ears sloped. Unsure about his form and if they’ll be intimidated by him. So far they all look extremely curious and surprised. 

He’s probably much bigger and much darker than they expected. 

But Minho’s tail is wagging wildly. He comes closer, light on his feet so he could bump into him, as if he’s happy to see him again. 

His heart is warm. Jisung comes next curling around him, and then it’s all of them, reassuring, affectionate, all mixed together. 

They all pass by another, whipping tails and rubbing snouts. Scent marking. Nipping ears and playing. Chan’s insides are vibrating with excitement. And this feels like the most correct thing in the world. His pack. His family. 

He’s not sure how long they’re right there, at the edge of the forest, circling around each other, and regrouping after bounding off shortly — Chan can hear a distant howl, and recognizes that they are not alone, and they’re too close to town, and he doesn’t want to meet anybody. This night will be theirs alone.

His human plan was to head to the other side of the lake, because it’s cooler there, but as a wolf he doesn’t mind the humidity, nor the heat. He just wants to be with his pack and — run. So that he does. He can feel the wind on his coat as he picks up the pace. He hears past the cicadas and the nightly sounds and hears the heartbeats of the trees. The forest floor isn’t just dead leaves and moss — the soil beneath it is alive. The stretch of the forest is inconceivable in his mind now. When they head out into it as a pack, it feels big and untouched and wild to him, like they can run for eons and never reach anywhere. The wolves at his side aren’t just friends — they are his and he is theirs.

He can hear their heartbeats, they bleed into him and he into them. It’s an intense emotion — one he hadn’t actually felt before as strongly as he does right then as they run. 

All his thoughts as a human are muted. There is no barrier keeping him at bay. No etiquette. No human rules. No human thoughts.

And that’s when there’s no question about it. 

Chan runs ahead. First. He leads the direction and the pace. 

Only occasionally he lets Minho run ahead of him, when they trot. Only him.

Minho is his mate.

Nobody else runs ahead anyway, even when they slow down, nobody else dares — but Chan is a good mate. He will show him how good he can be.

His stamina is not like Chan’s, so Chan slows down at times, constantly bumping into him on purpose. Showing him; Chan is a good mate. Minho is his equal. 

They stop when the moon is already high up, down for a breather near a small water spring. Any further, and it will take them long past sunrise to reach their clothes.

They play around together. Noisy.

Chan catches a rabbit. He wants to kill it first. Snap it beneath his teeth, and present it before Minho. Chan is a good mate, he will provide for Minho and their pups.

But Minho catches up to him and ruins his surprise. Chan opens his teeth around the small creatures and it promptly runs away hitting him in the face with his hindlegs. But never mind that. Minho is clearly in a playful mood, jumping from one leg to another, excited, probably high on adrenaline and dopamine from the run. 

They snipe at each other — teasing, shoving, and then Minho runs away, tail raised.

The smell of a ripe omega on a full moon — the smell of his mate bearing open to him, inviting him to follow suit. His blood rushes down to his crotch, ready to fill him up with his seed. He follows suit, nearly berserk with joy. They circle the pack from afar, their family, before Minho runs further ahead, leaping up fallen trees and onto some rocks uphill.

They’re close up to the mountain. Chan didn’t even realize. The ground here is harder, less fertile. The trees are all fir, so it smells of pine needles and spruce sap. Smells sticky, yet fresh. Crisp. Balsamic.

Minho’s sweet scent inside all of this is like a trail of candy Chan follows.

They’re so far away now, there is no town and there is no rules. There’s just them here. This is what Chan wants. It will be hard to return back to being human after this. 

Minho is probably exhausted, because Chan doesn’t need to push himself too hard to get to him, and when he’s close enough, he leaps at him, and they roll down hill together, underneath a big warm pine.

Minho squirms, snapping his teeth — but airly, no malice or attempt to run away or move from under him. He’s lying on his back, belly and chest bared to him, paws raised and tucked. He’s not pushing him off.

Chan licks his face, enjoying the submission.

Minho bites onto his jaw softly, so he stops and they rub snouts for a bit.

Chan’s not thinking.

Minho probably isn’t, either.

Chan falls on top of him, nipping at his neck. He keeps him there, pinned, underneath him, sharing the heat of their bellies together.

They both hear it — unfamiliar bark. Agitated.

Minho thrashes, ears alert — and Chan raises his nose — beyond the pines, down below there’s a smell of unfamiliar hides — strangers. Trespassers .

Minho starts into a sprint, no exchanges made between them, and Chan matches his step in seconds. This isn’t at all the leisurely gallop they made up the hill — but a full on dash. Chan didn’t actually ever run like this in his life in his wolf form — but this is also the first time in his life he had ever felt this threatened in his wolf form.

Chan can hear the whining and growling now, chittering, now that they’re down hill. He’s not sure how’d they get so close without him noticing — perhaps too distracted by Minho’s delicious scent, mixed with the scent of evergreens all around him.

Jisung must have run to get them because they meet him closer to the spring they stopped at, chittering, clearly distraught, but by the time they’re there — it’s too late. The strangers are there. They found their pack.
They’re not a big pack. Alphas and omegas. Led by a brown-black wolf. Chan recognizes the scent — and the scent of his blood. 

Dongsoo. 

Chan knew it wasn’t the last of him. He wasn’t there for the arrests meant that he was free, somewhere out there — and if he was free, it was highly likely he’d come for Hyunjin again. He was not done with him. 

He may never be fully done with him — unbonding is much harder for an alpha, than it is to omegas. Chan just didn’t think it’d be so soon, because he underestimated Dongsoo’s stupidity.

Chan can see from afar their attack. They’re standing together, though without a formation and Chan can see the exact moment they attack — prioritizing Changbin, probably at Dongsoo’s orders. 

Chan’s anger is blinding and overwhelming — so heavy and resolute, his own paws dent the ground as he picks the pace, leaving Minho and Jisung behind him. He doesn’t assess the situation, because if he had, he’d know that they are no collected pack and do not move like one, either. They probably didn’t even discuss what they were going to do before this — Chan doubts they knew what they were doing by coming there. 

They’re out of sync with each other, and Dongsoo isn’t their alpha. There is nobody commending them. They just came here because they heard their howl. Thought they’ll do a large dent because there’s a lot of them, but either a bunch of them chicken out, or some didn’t think this through. There’s just 10 of them — Just attacking at once the first wolf they see. This would’ve been over the moment Chan would’ve appeared — instead, Chan pounces right into their midst, pinning the wolf that was trying to pin Changbin. They roll together, Chan’s neck on his teeth. 

He feels the other wolves clamping onto his back almost immediately when he turns on top, their teeth sharp and painful, and Chan is forced to let go to push them away before they hit an artery.

Minho headbutts the first one he sees as he collides with the pack, growling — and then it’s everybody against everybody. Jeongin jumps over him at another wolf — Felix is clamping his jaw at another wolf’s leg. 

A myriad of sounds and whimpers and barks, fur and flesh and blood. Chan can taste it in his mouth. He can’t even see anything. Just red. 

He had never fought as a wolf, but the anger he feels is entirely different. Raw. Crazy. 

Dongsoo skitters past him, trying to get away from his blow and sinks his teeth into Chan’s flank.

There’s too many of them — all at once — he is knocked back into the spring by somebody else, feeling his flesh being ripped off his leg. He’s back on his feet very fast, but it’s not enough in a fight like this, he would’ve been mobbed the minute he was downed — but he’s not.

Minho stands between him and the other wolf, snarling, a defensive stance to scare them off. 

He’s hurt too, now. His silver fur darked by blood. 

Chan looks back. His pack is on their feet, even Jeongin, with one of his feet raised to him, obviously hurt. They bark at one another, sniping, but keeping distance. It’s over. Dongsoo is hurt — barely standing. Chan has no idea who had the final blow on him, and by now it doesn’t matter. They’re retreating. 

Chan passes past Minho, threatening, and they immediately scurry backwards, and when he and Minho give chase— they run away — too scared to stand off with a bigger alpha without Dongsoo. They don’t hurt the wounded wolves that stray away, unable to keep up with the others, and chase them off until the river. The waters down the stream are shallow and their pack, or what’s left of it, is able to regroup on the other side, now drenched and hurt.

Minho is restless next to him — lapping at some water, murmuring as he paces around Chan, baring teeth when one of them comes closer to the water to have a drink too. He whimpers and moves back. If they want to drink, they will do so out of sight. 

Chan sits there, watching them — guarding to see them slink off with their tails between their legs. They disappear down stream, probably heading to town, but Chan waits some more, just to make sure they don’t come back.

His blood is boiling. He would snap a neck without hesitation. 

Minho eventually huffs — laps at the wound on Chan’s left, and then also at his eye. Chan feels it burning now from Minho’s saliva. He fits his face underneath Chan’s, then pushes up lightly.

He’s right. They have their own pack to tend to.  They need to go home. 

 

.

 

This doesn’t feel like victory, even if it was.

They arrive back to the car, right before sunrise. 

The entire run back is a blur of pain. Chan doesn’t even understand what is hurting him. Just that he’s hurt. 

Jeongin and Felix seem okay. Jeongin’s hand is either broken or seriously hurt, but other than that he’s good.  Changbin’s ear is bleeding, but other than that he’s fine, too. He was smarter than Chan, probably less rash, too. 

Seungmin got the brunt of it, His shoulder looks bad. Real bad. He kept slowing down the pack as they ran, so Chan knew something was wrong, but he only realized how much when he transformed back, immediately catching himself against the car. 

It’s a large open wound — and his arm is bent oddly — slumped away from his body. 

Omega or Alpha, they are of equal place in that form — all wolves. 

He stares at the cut on Minho’s cheek, and the claw mark on Jisung’s belly, slowly healing up. The omegas stood to protect theirs, too. To protect the pack.

Hyunjin’s mostly unhurt. Just cuts and bruises. He and Changbin hug immediately upon transforming, nudeness be damned. He fought valiantly, though. He apologizes to Changbin, holding his face, saying he is at fault — and then to Seungmin and then to Chan.

Chan reassures him that if it weren’t Dongsoo, they’d be others that would come seeking for a fight. They’ve put their friends in jail, and the rest into hiding. To be fair it was just a dumb rash move. They are definitly more hurt than their pack. 

Chan rubs his nape, and pushes him toward Changbin and heads to get the first aid kit out of the glove compartment to at least run some alcohol on the open wounds. 

He knows he’s limping pretty bad, too, but refuses to look at his own leg or side until he sees Seungmin — He hears Minho sniping something at Seungmin being a weakling and then a yelp.

When he turns to see, Minho was holding Seungmin down, while Felix snapped his hand back to place.

He moves it, unsure, realizing it’s okay, before looking up at Felix.

Felix looks around, understanding they’re all surprised; “You guys know my dad is a chiropractor, right?”

“I thought it’s just a fancy name you call the massage parlor.” Jisung says what they were all thinking, which makes him snort.

“This doesn’t mean you don’t need medical help, though. Both of you.” Felix looks back and cringes when he looks at Chan.

“If we go to a hospital, they’ll know and they’ll be forced to report it to AOC.” Seungmin sighs. “If I get a record, I won’t be able to get my accounting license.”

It’s forbidden to pick fights in wolf form.

It wouldn’t matter who started it to the AOC, the way they see it, all alphas are defiant if they do something that doesn’t abide by the etiquette.

Chan too, can’t have this on his record. By now it’ll be a third strike, even if the second time he was acquitted of the charges. 

This isn’t the Spring Run. There’s no ambulances waiting nearby, and no volunteers roaming the woods, making sure everybody is accounted for. They’re on their owns. Wounds heal slowly on transformed wolves. Maybe they should’ve transformed.

Chan heads towards Seungmin again, opening the alcohol bottle, but Minho prevents him — pushing him back. 

“Give that here, and sit down so I’ll have a look at it.” Minho insists, pushing him toward the back of the truck and taking the alcohol bottle from him, handing it to Felix. He’s wearing his shirt back on, as Jisung, already dressed, helps Chan on the truck “I don’t know how you’re even conscious. Can you feel your leg?”

Chan feels the pain on his side and leg. Seems alright. Not broken, at least. Bleeding is better than broken. Jisung was just helping him hop on the truck, but then looks down, and pales in color.

“Hyung…” Jeongin says after following Jisung’s gaze; “You need stitches.” 

Chan looks down. He only managed to wear his boxers since he transformed and ran to get the first aid kit out— his leg does look pretty gnarly. It twisted all wrong. You can’t see the bone — but it’s most likely because it healed during the run back. You could probably see it an hour ago. They gnawed him up pretty bad, dragging him by the leg. 

Seungmin screams when Felix pours the alcohol on him, and when he’s done Minho takes the bottle from him to Chan.

“I’m fine,” Chan moves him away; “Tend to him first.” 

“Hyung, you’re probably high on adrenaline.” Jeongin reasons. “I’ve seen wounds like this before during tractor accidents — this is really bad. I don’t think it’s healing correctly.” 

“We need to go to a hospital.” 

“No— wait,” Seungmin says, hissing when Hyunjin puts the bandage on him. “Let’s think this through, first.” 

“Okay. We thought. We’re going to a hospital.” Minho says, determined, pushing Chan backwards before pouring the alcohol on Chan’s leg without warning. 

It stings like fuck, and Chan actually screams, half-laughing now. 

His claws plunge into the metal of the car.

“Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.” He says quickly. 

“We’ll take him to Jeongin’s mom and hope it’s still salvageable without a surgery.”

“That is a bad idea.” Jeongin waves his hand dismissively; “Let’s think of something else. Because she’s going to kill us. And specifically me. She’s basically Minho, but going through menopause—”

He immediately stops talking when Minho gives him a look over his shoulder.

“I’m not asking. We need to get there in—” He looks up at the sun, in the process of rummaging through Chan’s shorts; “10 minutes. Before everybody is up and about their day. Jisung, you’re driving.” He fishes out the car keys and throws them at Jisung, who barely manages to catch them. 

“I didn’t get my license yet!”

“That’s precisely why — you’re going to ignore all the stop and slow signs.”

“Great, we’re now all going to die.” Changbin’s chin is scratched up too, but It’s not claw marks. Probably scratches from being pushed into rocks. That means they’re healing.

Minho gets a couple of towels Chan brought over at the back because they were planning to go to the lake later, after they’ve slept off the full moon.

This was what Minho’s childhood pack would do during summer on the free day after the full moon, and he wanted it to be their tradition, too. This was supposed to be a happy occasion, and Chan hates himself even more for the fact that he’s the reason they might not go, because he’s the one hurt.

“You — Call your mom and tell her we’re coming.” He orders Jeongin. 

“Let’s call Minhyuk instead.” Jeongin says; “I think he’s on shift today, since they didn’t go on a run this full moon—”

“No. We’re not going to do that.” Minho lifts his chin up as he ties the towel around Chan even tighter making him grunt. “No other Alpha involved. We already have an alpha.” He eyes Chan momentarily. Chan is so surprised by that, that his mind totally blanks out for a moment, like he doesn’t understand what he meant. Minho turns away; “— and Jisung, go get in the seat before you puke.”

“I wasn’t going to puke .” Jisung furrows his eyebrows; “I was going to faint.” He clarifies as he stomps to the front of the car.

 

Notes:

Okay, I'll share that I really do love writing them as wolvies! I also really enjoyed giving them all different wolf breeds! I actually wrote this part exactly one year ago (In june of 2022, god damn) so I'm speechless that it's being posted only now! 😳

**I also would like to note that I try not to answer your comments here to avoid spoilers from the people reading (I AM SO BAD AT KEEPING SECRETS.), but please, if you feel like there's something you truly need to ask or know, feel free to let me know on retrospring or even via dms on shitter (you might need to wait for 2 business days, because I am constantly on dm-ban there because el0n hates me) and I'll do my best to answer!🥰 I know a lot of info has been shared about the world and some of it can get lost in context, so yeah! Ask away!

 

Let me know what you guys think so far! :D Can't wait for next chapter! 😁😁😁 Super excited!

Chapter 14

Summary:

Some smooching happens but not THE SMOOCHING SCENE, yet. 🤭

Notes:

HAPPY SUPER LATE BIRTHDAY MOONSTRUCK 🥳✨

Originally planned to post on the 6th of September, the exact anniversary date, but god is against me on this one. Had been against me every step of the way.
Cannot believe a silly little 7k 5+1 fic turned into this ginormous work. My actual magnum opus. I am so proud of it. 😭

Anyway here is a celebratory chapter! :) CHECK ENDING NOTES FOR A SPECIAL SURPRISE DETAILS!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jisung drives up on six curbs.

Chan counts them all, because every bump and every hit feels like his wound is being slashed open over and over again.

His wounds would always hurt — but never like this. This feels different. Now wonder they say Wolf wounds heal slowly. Felix, sitting in the passenger seat yells the entire time and hides his face. Changbin and Hyunjin yell at them both from the cabin and Seungmin raps a really dirty, nasty rap song he heard on the radio as loudly as he can, because it is 5:40am, and people are actually heading out to work the fields. What they see is a car driving past the speed limit with a bunch of screaming and rapping, which might be quite common after the full moon.  

Jeongin’s mom explains to him in a calm collected voice that if she administers drugs, she will have to report them missing, and that there will be an investigation — but his leg has already mended the bone incorrectly, probably because they’ve run all the way back — so if they don’t operate right now, he might have a limp for life. 

Chan tells her he can take it. On his second spring run he was slashed across the back pretty deep, and was conscious until medics found him, which was a grueling couple of hours. He’s fine. Minho tells her he’s not fine , and they’re not going to do it, and tries reasoning both with her and then with the rest of the pack about why this is a bad idea — it’s not until Minhyuk, who is a doctor, comes down to assess the damage. He explains to him that every minute they wait, it gets worse and they might reach a point of no return. That finally convinces him.

He is hoisted up on a metal gurney that smells like dead, cold bodies — and by that time, Chan adrenalin is plummeting and he’s starting to convulse from blood loss and pain. He also needs to be on his side, so they can see what they’re doing and how they’re stitching him, considering there’s no fancy equipment there. His side is also busted open, so it hurts.

He’s a bit woozy at that point, but still conscious when they discuss things around him — so he doesn’t really know what’s going on. He has no idea how Minhyuk got wind of this. He has no idea who is holding his hand. Probably Felix. He is having trouble focusing on things in the room. Their voices are much more quiet. 

Minho bends down so he can be on the same eye level with him. “You’re not going to like this.”

“What?”

“You can’t scream.” He tells him. “The hospital is filled with people by now.”

“I won’t.” Chan assures him, swallowing. He thinks he won’t . His limbs feel numb and cold. He might not feel a thing. What’s a couple of more cuts and pinches going to do?

“You will.” Minho holds up his hand. He’s holding onto some fabric. A shirt? No. Probably something smaller.

“What’s that?”

“My underwear.” Minho tells him.

“Your used underwear?”

“Consider it a deserved token of my affection.”

“A what—?” Chan laughs, thinking he’s delirious — but when he opens his mouth, Minho shoves his underwear in. He pushes them even deeper until Chan gags.

He tries to spit them out, but Minho keeps slapping his hand off, and stands up; “He’s ready.” He says to the room. 

Hyunjin bends down after him and oh — hey, he’s the one holding his other hand. He holds onto Chan’s hand that tries to reach for his mouth; “Don’t worry, Hyung — Minho used to do this to me all the time when we were younger.” He squeezes his hand reassuringly; “I mean, with toilet paper, and not underwear. But it counts. Consider this a bonding experience.” 

Chan is about to bark at them both — when Jeongin’s mom spills something on his leg.

At first he thinks it’s cold water, but then it starts to burn — and burn like somebody’s setting his flesh on fire, and Chan understands why there’s underwear in his mouth. He’s screaming so hard into them, he doesn’t even realize he’s screaming for long minutes.

Surprisingly, he doesn’t lose consciousness when they cut him up. Or when he feels somebody fiddling inside near his bone — he only gets to do that, when they start stitching him up. By that time Minho creases his hair, trying to calm him down.

He’s not sure if it’s the pain or the blood loss.

 

.

 

He wakes up several times after that. Once he’s still on the gurney. He is in pain. His world is a world of pain. Felix promises they are getting him something. Chan isn’t sure what something is but doesn’t ask. He asks about Seungmin instead, who was just as hurt. They’re stitching him up. That’s good. He blacks out. He wakes up again when they lift him up and transfer him on a bed. Another time when he’s on a bed. Next time he wakes up Felix just feeds him a bunch of cookies, and then makes him drink something rather strong and pungent.

He’s totally out of it after that.

He has a moment of clarity when they’re arguing around him, and then another one when he is forced to stand up.

He keeps telling people he can’t feel his leg. 

And that he feels dizzy.

And that he’s going to puke.

He’s not sure if they’re talking to him or to someone else.

He is definitely in a car.

Then he is in an elevator.

Then somebody repeatedly hits his head on the doorframe, and complains his shoulders are too wide for the door — then somebody else tells the first person that now Chan also is going to have brain damage, and it’ll be his fault. Chan can’t open his eyes because they feel heavy, but he can laugh hysterically, so he does just that. 

When he wakes up next time, it’s morning again. He’s in his room. In his bed. Safe. He smells bad. Of sweat and blood and rot and dirt. He’s actually a little angry that they put him in bed like this, when he just changed the sheets.

He grunts when he moves, feeling his side. It’s no longer an opened wound, but it definitely still hurts.

Minho is sleeping beside him, because he’s up on his elbow in a moment . His chin is tucked in and his lips puckered and he looks like he barely slept.

Chan thinks he’s imagining him for a second.

He fluffs out his pillow, so Chan can actually be elevated.

Felix is asleep on the armchair that he dragged over from the Livingroom.

The door is opened to let in the extra breeze off the AC.

“Next time you jump into a pack of assaulting wolves without assessing the situation, I’ll snap your neck myself.” He whispers that, almost to himself, but Chan hears him.

“Okay.” Chan whispers back. “Yeah, that was a little dumb.” 

Minho lays back down onto the bed. He doesn’t have a pillow. And looks worse to wear. His hair is all over the place. The cut on his cheek is healed up. They must have gotten him back into the apartment at the dead of the night, so nobody will see him. 

Nothing ruins a wolf’s reputation worse than being defeated. 

Chan watches him for a second, leaning his head back. He feels extremely woozy. And super hungry. Crazy hungry. The more he thinks about hunger, the hungrier he gets. But he doesn’t want to move. He doesn’t want to close his eyes. He just wants to look at Minho.

And Minho is staring back. 

They don’t talk. Just stare at one another.

At some point Chan gets conscious. He cannot be a great sight with a healing eye scar and double chin, but Minho doesn’t look away. He barely even blinks.

There’s a distant grunt somewhere in the house, and Minho is the first one to look away, turning on his back. 

He shifts a little, and then stills, listening. 

Chan listens, too.

The pack is here. All of them. Jisung is somewhere nearby, although Chan can’t see him. Chan can smell him. The nervousness of him. The brightness of Felix, sleeping on the chair. Seungmin is in pain in the livingroom. Chan can feel even that. Jeongin, too. Both calm and clear. One of them must have shifted in his sleep. Hyunjin and Changbin are in their room, door locked. Chan feels sorry that he had missed a day. He feels odd about being gone when it’s crucial. Feels odd being the one taken care of. 

His thoughts are messy. Like white noise.

Everything feels both unfamiliar and familiar at the same time.

He keeps phasing in and out.

“What did you give me?” He finally realizes that. 

“Felix fed you with enough wolfsbane to put down a healthy horse.” Minho says; “Thing is this was after Minhyuk was able to sneak you some sedatives, and he only told Jeongin, who was looking after you when the rest of us went to change. The little asshole failed to mention this upon our return. So now I have to keep awake to make sure you’re not overdosing on something.”

“I’m not. I don’t feel sick.”

“Of course you don’t feel sick. You also don’t feel anything at all with the amount of drugs in your system.” Minho pinches his arm, and it takes the pain a moment to register, and then another moment for Chan to actually say “Aw,”

It makes Minho snort, as if he proved his point.

Chan phases out for another moment after that, just smiling. The act of smiling is both easy and hard at the same time. He wants to laugh, but doesn’t feel like his body is ready for something like that, then tries to lift his hand to scratch his eye, but never quite gets to it. He gives up on the third attempt. 

“Why is my eye so itchy?”

“Because somebody nearly gauged it out, and it’s healing. Better than the rest of you, at least.” Minho says, and raises up to his elbow; “Where is it itchy? I’ll itch it for you.” He scratches above the eyebrow, and it’s close, but not quite there.

“Lower.” He instructs. So Minho goes lower. “To the left. A little bit more. There.” He sighs in satisfaction. Minho’s fingernail is really careful, so he assumes it’s very close to the wound, but it works nonetheless.

“How bad is it?”

“Your eye? Or your leg? Or your side where you got 22 stitches? Or your head? I mean you definitely have severe Cognitive Deficiency if you’re jumping straight into the midst of an attacking pack, but there’s not much we could do about that in the hospital.”

“I know you just used a lot of words to call me stupid, but I can’t comprehend it, so I’ll let it go.” Chan smiles, and closes his eyes, so Minho keeps scratching.

“We’re hoping the eye won’t scar, but there’s no telling. Auntie said wolf scars can go either way. As for your leg…” Minho voice changes a little and he removes his finger.

Chan know it’ll be bad. He can’t feel his legs much although he can move them, but he can tell that his left leg feels heavier and less mobile.

“Minhyuk-hyung said that he’ll know more once you’re on your feet — but one of the scenarios he wanted you to be prepared for is that your leg is not going to be the same for awhile, and if you don’t get the right physiotherapy, it might not work the same at all—”

“What’s this about Minhyuk-hyung? What happened to not getting help for other alphas?”

“It was out of my hands. Auntie needed help with your leg, and to be fair, you weren’t the only one mauled. Two pairs of hands are better than one. I didn’t want him to be notified, but it’s better than somebody we don’t know.” He feels Minho flopping back on his back.

They don’t talk for a moment. Chan refuses to open his eyes. He wants to relish this moment, because he knows this is right — not them being hurt, not them being in conflict, but just because Minho is in his bed, by his side, while the rest of the pack is around them. This is how he wants his life to look from now on.

“My leg is going to be fine.”

“You’re going to be a cripple.” Minho whispers furiously to him; “We’re going to need to make Changbin the alpha. Or worse, Kim Seungmin. I will die if Kim Seungmin becomes the alpha, because your hot headed wolf ass jumped face first into a fight with a bunch of local dickwads that were hiding under a rock for a month, because they were scared of the Committee.”

Chan can’t help but smile at this. In fact, he even chuckles, to the best of his ability. What Minho said sounds like a mouthful to him right now. A lot of words with a lot of meanings. But Chan got the gist.

“You want me to be the alpha so bad ,”

He clicks his tongue, and Chan can tell the sharp turn of scent in him. He’s mad now. This makes Chan’s grin even wider. “You’re infuriating to speak to right now, so I’m just not going to speak to you until you’re sobered up.” He decides.

Chan is fine with that. He feels like he’s slipping back into sleep anyway.

He doesn’t get the chance, though, because there’s a small shift from the Living Room, followed by a grunt of pain, and for some reason, Jisung shoots up into sitting from his spot on the floor, wide-eyed.

“Where is this? Where am I?” He asks, looking around wildly.

He wakes up Felix, too, who stretches immediately, opening just one eye.

“You’re in Chan’s room, in Chan’s apartment.” Minho reminds him. “And I told you the brownies Felix made are for Chan, and not for you.”

Jisung considers this for a very long while. “First of all, I am hurt too. I deserve care, just like everybody. Look at this. I am in so much pain.” He raises his shirt to reveal — well, nothing, really. His chest. Not even a pink scar tissue. Maybe a trace of redness, and a mark that’s turning from purple to yellow.

He had a shallow cut on his chest yesterday.

“You just had a bad trip, dude.” Felix tells him, crawling off the armchair to Jisung, to hug him. “You’re all good now. We’re here for you.”

“Define ‘here for you’.” Jisung hugs him back, but still looks a little out of it; “Because I am not here, and I am not you. How much wolfbane did you put in those brownies? Is this a legal dose?”

“Clearly not.” Minho laughs; “Chan is delusional, right now, too. Spurting nonsense.” Minho pushes at Chan lightly. 

Chan bursts out laughing at that, but immediately gets both Jisung and Felix in his face, asking him how he’s feeling, and if he’s awake. 

.



The next week is terrible and long.

Hyunjin and Changbin are in the room most of the day, every day or out of the room for an entire night, despite the fact that Changbin obviously is still healing. This concerns Chan a little; he hopes Hyunjin doesn’t feel guilty, or unsafe with them, because of it. They both seem okay when they’re out, though, so Chan doesn’t want to press the issue unless they mention it either.
Besides, you’d think he’d have a lot of free time on his hands, but he doesn’t. 

He heals slowly. 

But as he thought — his leg is better than the initial prognosis. He’s able to walk, albeit with constant pain the day after. Wolf wounds really do heal harder. He is swollen all over. He’s also constantly in pain. He’s never been in pain for this long, so this feels alien and unusual to him. Sometimes even going to the bathroom feels like a hassle, so Chan waits until he really , really has to go.

His day job is out of the question, but that’s okay, because Minho forces him and Seungmin to do other work around the house. 

Jeongin’s mom takes him home by the ear, when she comes to check up on Chan, but Seungmin is temporarily occupying the sofa bed near the balcony. His parents are pretty strict, so they’ll be the first ones to call AOC, if they hear he’s been badly hurt, just because they have to be right.

And Minho is temporarily in everybody’s business, the entire week. He is absolutely unhinged. Seungmin totally disassociates when Minho nags him. It’s almost like he can’t hear him. But Chan lives for the attention. Bickering with Minho is the highlight of his life, especially when he can fit in a backhanded flirt somewhere in the sentence.

Minhyuk comes one the other day to check on the stitches and make sure they’re healing well.

Chan regards him relatively well, since there’s no reason to regard him badly, but he can’t help but feel on edge, now with him around, now more than ever. 

It bothers the fuck out of him that Minho goes to “accompany him back to the car”, but he doesn’t smell of him when he returns, so it calms him down somewhat. 

He wants to talk to Minho.

He wants to talk to Minho before he even talks to the pack properly. 

Before they decide on anything. 

But for that he’d need to be alone for more than 10 minutes, so he can work up the courage to actually start the conversation — but that doesn’t happen across the week.

He keeps coming back to the forest in his head. Letting Minho run before him was as obvious as he could get without saying it out loud — and hey, he already confessed it out loud, too. He put all his cards on the table. This is it. There’s nothing else he could do or show more than he already had. 

However, he couldn't help but wonder if what happened in the forest — from Minho’s side — was a spur of the moment thing. If Chan didn’t let Minho run ahead of him, would he dare to do so himself? If it weren’t a full moon, would he raise his tail while playing? If Chan had given him one more second under him, would Minho have squirmed out of his grip under that pine? What if he regrets it now? The full moon can make the biggest prude put out , why wouldn’t it make Minho put out?

Chan is a little scared he’s mistaking this for something it isn’t. 

 

.

At the end of the week, he is forced out of the house. 

He looked good. The eye scar is mostly healed up. He needs to walk around. 

Also, it’d look suspicious if nobody sees him for a long while after the full moon, especially since they have no idea what happened with the other pack. 

So whenever they meet somebody they know who questions Chan’s injuries, Minho keeps inventing some new accident they got into. 

The first time he hears him explain it’s a car accident. Plausible. The pickup is sitting down in the parking lot looking pretty banged up, and the paint is scraped.

Chan follows his lead when questioned about why he’s not coming to work, and then all of them are saying that.

But Minho doesn’t stop there. Car accidents are boring.

When he talks to Mrs. Choi from downstairs while he’s taking out the trash, it’s actually a Lake surfing accident. Freak giant wave that came out of nowhere. Nearly killed Chan. And then a hostile Locust swarm . They averted the swarm away from the fields and should be crowned as Town Heroes. It’s a real shame one of them laid eggs in Chan’s dick. Doctors are stumped. 

Then, it’s a radiation-mutated bear attack. Chopped Chan’s balls right off. He can never have children now.

Chan would be offended, but it’s hard to take it seriously when he’s talking excitedly about Chan’s dick (although it’s Chan’s allegedly mutilated dick). He’s definitely getting a kick out of it, too.

Besides, there’s only so much you can say about it before it’s overdone. Right?

Wrong.

Today it’s an orgy gone horribly wrong.

“Bang Chan even broke his dick into two.” He tells the pizza delivery guy, even though the poor guy was just asking if Minho needed the change; “It was a whole mess. Took the doctor 9 hours to reconstruct it. Have you ever seen a Frankenstein dick?”

“Uh, no.”

“You’re missing out. It’s really gross. But like cool-gross, not gross-gross. Chan, show him your dick.”

Pizza delivery guy looks back into the living room, eyes wide, and Chan feels obligated to lift his hand as if to say; “ Don’t worry, I’m not showing you my dick ” but the guy still jolts, jumping away from the door as if he had caught a glimpse at the Frankenstein dick hanging out of Chan’s pants.

At least it sounds more believable than when he told their neighbor about a locust larva in Chan’s ball sack.

“So, uh… the change?”

“Oh, right. You can keep it. Bye.” He slams the door shut, clearly in a good mood having unloaded that on a complete stranger.

He brings over the two pizza, humming to himself, and then goes to the kitchen; “Milk, Soda, or Beer?” 

“Honestly, after what you just said to that poor guy, I’m going to need a beer.” 

“Well, then you can’t drink alone. I will keep you company.” Minho takes himself a beer too. “Changbin, beer?” He turns behind the sofa, and Changbin, having seemingly just got out of the room. 

“No, I’m taking Hyunjin from his mom’s. Taking the car.” 

“He can walk.” 

“He can’t walk. He has really long delicate legs.”

“Yeah, I guess we wouldn’t understand how’s it like having really long delicate legs, would we?” 

Minho plops down next to Chan. 

Changbin tries to figure out if it’s an insult or not while putting on his shoes, which makes Chan laugh. He has his leg on a pillow on the coffee table, because Minhyuk-Hyung said it’s better if it’s elevated. It’s no longer bandaged up, though. It still hurts, but a part of it is like a phantom pain, he can’t really explain. It hurts to stand on it for a long while. 

“You don’t want any Pizza, dude? It’ll get cold.” 

“I’ll be back in like 5 minutes.” Changbin threatens at the door. “So you better not eat everything!” He slams the door closed. 

“Is that how long it takes him to get knotted up? Damn.” Minho had been on Changbin and Hyunjin’s case the entire week, since they’ve been a little bit reclused the first couple of days. The other day, they were trying to have sex, when Minho came into Changbin’s room and told them not to mind him and he’s just putting in some laundry. He even started talking to Changbin about the leaking sink in the bathroom, since Chan can’t work his arm with his stitches. Hyunjin pushed him out of the room. 

Chan felt a little uncomfortable, because from his perspective, they might need a moment to recollect, but he was wondering if Minho too had sensed something wrong and this was his way to elevate the situation. 

“It usually takes 10 to 20 minutes.” He explains. 

Minho gives Chan a look, who is already sipping from his beer. “Thank you for sharing that invaluable information with me. I couldn’t have possibly looked it up on wikipedia on my own.” 

“I mean, I live with them — so I can hear how long he— some of it.” 

“Wow, you’re really volunteering all sorts of information today. Eavesdropping on your packmates, too. What else do you want to confess?”

“I can’t exactly shut it off!” Chan laughs; “They can get pretty loud!” 

Minho sips from his beer, looking like he’s considering this. “Is it true that Changbin lets Hyunjin do him every now and then?” 

“Yeah. Pretty often.” 

“Huh. I was sure Hyunjin was talking through his ass.” Minho takes himself a slice. “He’s the biggest pillow princess I know.” His attention is turned back on the TV.

“Well, they say it takes one to know one.” 

Minho shrugs. “At least my dick wasn’t cut clean off in a freak accident with an electric saw.” 

Chan snorts and watches him for a bit, but then realizes that hey — they’re totally alone. 

Jisung and Felix took Seungmin out. He was going insane in the living-room, with everybody hanging out there. 

Jeongin was going to come over, though. At least he said he would two hours ago, and now it’s past 8pm, which means he might have accidentally burrowed somewhere and fell asleep. He does that. He’s extremely frustrated having to be pseudo-grounded at 22 but there really wasn’t any place in the apartment and his parents (and the pack) are livid at him and Minho, so he’ll need to bear with it for a while, at least until they find a place. 

Chan waits until he’s done chewing; “Do you ever get tired of telling everybody about my dick?”

“Of course not. His shift probably ends at 3am, so I’m counting on him to spread the word in every house he visits.” He says mid-chew, without even looking at Chan.

Chan snorts, taking a piece for himself. The cheese is very melty; “Have to appreciate the effort, but you’re overworking yourself for no reason. The chances of me hooking up are already slim to none.”

“Slim, but never none.” The way he eats, chewing with his entire cheek, is beyond endearing. “You’re always smiling like an idiot, so omegas think you’re dim-witted and cute. Perfect combination for an easily manipulated alpha they can puppeteer. Some STDs are treatable. Stupidity isn’t.”

Wow .” Chan laughs — then hisses when a cheese pepperoni falls onto his lap. It’s steaming hot. “Why does that sound like something you look for in alphas?”

“I’m just looking out for them, in a way. Saving them from heartbreak. Omega solidarity.”

Right. Omega solidarity . If Chan had a nickel.  He’s on his fourth bite, when Minho decides to add; “Since you’re obsessed with me and all.” 

Chan stops chewing for a moment, because he felt that coming, but then resumes, trying his best not to smile. Once he swallows he gives Minho a long pointed look, but Minho refuses to look his way.

When he does, it’s just a hurried glance; “What?” He asks. 

“Since you feel like talking about what happened during the run—”  

“When did I ever say that?” He cuts him off. “But if you want to talk some more about how  I’m all ears.”

Chan takes a long deep inhale, because he knows Minho is just trying to annoy him and start arguments.  He wouldn’t even mention it, if he didn’t want to talk about it.

“Do you regret it?”
“Regret what?”

“You can say you regret it. I won’t get offended. It was the full moon — and sometimes shit happens during a full moon that we don’t really mean.”

“When you say ‘ It ’, are you trying carefully to avoid saying you were going to stick your wolf-dick in my omega parts?”

Chan clicks his tongue on his teeth, to get some cheese that got stuck out.  Minho takes himself another pizza slice but avoids looking his way as if “ Country’s Next Wolf Model ” is much more interesting than the conversation they’re having. 

“Notice how you always remove yourself from the situation. You played no part in it? Were you even there?”

“Just in body and presence.”

Chan clicks his tongue. 

Minho holds the pizza above him and lets the cheese collect in his mouth, but the corners of his mouth are turned up. He had successfully ticked Chan off. Goal achieved. Mischief managed.

Chan huffs. Whatever. He’ll talk to him when he’s in a serious mood. He takes a couple of bites off his slice, returning to the TV.

“No, I don’t regret it.” 

Chan looks back at him. 

Minho snorts, and then finally turns back to Chan. “Do I look like somebody who is easily moonstruck?” 

No — no, he doesn’t. 

Of course, he doesn’t. But the alternative is terrifying, too. He can feel his palms getting moist. 

They stare at each other for what feels like a small eternity. 

So this is it? Minho likes him back? He just wants a verbal confirmation. He needs to ask Minho up front if he likes him back, so there’s no mistakes or mixed signals, and he can’t take it back when it becomes inconvenient to him.

But his mouth doesn’t open. His palms get hot instead. And his neck. And his cheeks.

He feels an odd kind of feeling traveling around his body. Like he’s warm and then cold in the same time.

Minho raises his eyebrows at him, daring him to say something. And he doesn’t. He’s still processing. Would it be cheesy to just ask him to be boyfriends? Do people their age even do that? Or is there an unsaid rule where they have to just be on some weird ‘seeing each other’ stage for now — all things considered, a few months back they were somewhat sworn enemies. So rushing into it is probably not the best idea, either. 

He has been out of the game for so long, he has no idea.

When Chan doesn’t continue the conversation, Minho finishes his pizza, wipes his hands, and picks his phone off the coffee table. He scrolls around messages. Texts Jisung. Then plops down on the other side of the bed. He sighs like he’s had too much to eat, rubbing his belly, and turns to his back.

Oh god, Chan realizes, still chewing, he totally fumbled it.

The more time passes, the more nervous he gets about just blurting something out — which is ridiculous. And frustrating. He already said everything he had to say, he already confessed all his feelings. They’re out there, Minho knows . And Minho had confirmed that he liked making out. Maybe he doesn’t like Chan per se, but he liked making out. As wolves, at least.

And they can take it slow.

There’s no rush.

If Minho is as uncomfortable by the silence as Chan he doesn’t show it. 

He burrows around on the sofa and the pillows until he’s comfortable, and then also fits his crazy cold feet under Chan’s thigh.

Chan snorts. “Why are you so cold?” He wraps his hand around his ankle. His skin is soft.

“I just shed my monthly layer of human skin, so the reptilian body underneath is trying to preserve temperature.”

“Funny.” Chan finishes the pizza he was eating, but doesn’t remove his hand.

He feels the bones under his skin and squeezes lightly. For a second he considers removing his hand, but Minho doesn’t seem distressed by it. It feels nice to actually just — touch.

Can they do that now? Because they decided that making out as wolves is okay? This is ridiculous. Chan can just ask and get this over with. Maybe he can just — slowly edge into it. 

“How are you getting home? It’s late.”

“Let me ingest the food before you shoo me out.”

“I’m not shooing you, idiot — I was — I mean, it’s late. Dorms are a long walk away.”

Minho finally looks up from his phone to give Chan a good look; “I’m not crippled like you. I can walk.”

Chan rubs his face; “It’s just — Alone? In these shorts?” 

“What is wrong with my shorts? You’re wearing shorts that are shorter than my shorts. Or is it because I’m a frail little omega?”

“Frail little omega is not how I’d describe—”

Minho hits him with his left foot lightly. “I am very frail, by the way. My skin reddens quickly.” The action forces Chan to move his hand, which sucks. 

Chan bites the inside of his cheek; “What I meant to say is that nobody is suicidal enough to kidnap you — but fuck knows what Jaehyun is planning—”

“Please, Jaehyun has a proper day job. And despite everything that happened he has yet to have been fired. You think he’ll risk his hide to fuck me up? What’s he gonna do? Wait for me at a corner turn with a club, so he can bonk me up the head? On a Wednesday night?”

“Well, considering his bestie was waiting for us in the forest with teeth bared, I don’t fucking know.” 

“Dongsoo finished highschool by the skin of teeth, and couldn’t keep a job. He was so used to everything working his way because he’s good looking. Which worked much better when he was young, but he was nearing 30 with nothing to his name other than the fact his mate is pretty, too. Thankfully, you humbled real good by fucking up his nose beyond repair. I wonder how he looks now that I ripped it out. Gonna need much more than facial reconstruction to fix that. Dumb fucker.”

Chan stops chewing. 

Minho is still playing his little candy-crush game on his phone. 

Chan didn’t realize that it was Minho that landed the final blow. Somehow that makes his inside squeeze with pride and want at once. 

“I bet he didn’t even consult with Jaehyun about that, because had he did Jaehyun would’ve ripped his nose out of knotassed face himself.” Minho adds, not even looking up at Chan once as he  doesn’t even look away from his phone when says that, idlying swiping candies away. 

Chan stares at him some more, a bit thrown off from how he speaks.

When he finishes his fourth and final slice, he finally says; “Either Way, better be safe than sorry—”

“Not everybody reads fantasy romance books for a living and has weird waking hours. Town is safe, and if somebody attacks me, I’ll call you and tell them to speak to you so you can change their mind.”

“Oh my god!” Chan says with full mouth, half-laughing; “I was just trying to suggest to drive you. Forget I said anything.”

Minho puts down the phone on his chest, and pushes him lightly with his foot; “Just say you don’t want me out in the streets alone at night because you’re obsessed with me, and you’ll die if something happens to me.”

“Okay. I don’t want you out in the streets alone at night because I’m obsessed with you and I’ll die if something happens to you.” Chan recites, partially amused by how long Minho is going to stretch it. 

“Good.” Minho approves, looking back at his phone. “I’ll make Changbin drive me, but you’re coming with, so you’ll smell all that musky goodness they left in your car after they had sex in it.” 

“Alright, alright.” Chan rubs his face, tired. 

Minho is squinting at him when he looks up, but doesn’t say anything—  just fits his foot back under Chan’s thigh, and the other one over his lap, before going back to the phone. 

That felt a little deliberate. 

Chan watches the movie for another moment or so in silence, on his last slice now. When he turns to ask something else, he catches Minho’s eyes skirting back to his phone. 

Chan drops the half-eaten slice back into the box.

He takes his time cleaning his hands with a napkin, although they weren’t that dirty, then hangs his arm over the back of the couch, above Minho.

Minho watches his arm move above his body, but goes right back to his phone as if he doesn’t mind. It’s not touching him.

There’s a dim light in the kitchen, but the light of the tv colors Minho’s thigh milky blue.

The blue light of the tv colors his leg. He’s usually tanned compared to Chan, but this hue cancels it. It looks soft, especially the inside of his thigh. Chan wants to see how his own skin would look against it under this light.

His fingers move up almost involuntarily — just to feel. He runs the back of his fingers on Minho’s shin.

It is soft.

Maybe even softer than he imagined it.

His skin feels supple underneath his hand.

Like a ripe fruit. Chan just wants a bite, and the juice will explode in his mouth.

He makes it down slowly, until he meets the sock line at his ankle. 

He moves his thumb right above it, and then back up — so he can wrap his hand around Minho’s ankle. “Can I touch you now?” He asks finally, when he looks up. 

Minho holds his gaze for a moment, before saying; “Where do you want to touch me?” 

“Everywhere,” He comes down a bit breathless when he says it, because he bends down to run his cheek and nose on Minho’s knee; “ Everywhere .” He repeats, with more confidence this time.
Minho nods, exactly once, and his eyes don’t leave Chan’s for a second. He doesn’t blink or move — he doesn’t even breathe. 

Chan’s mouth waters, when the smell hits his nose — Minho’s delicious excitement. It’s not expressed on his face just yet, like it’s right underneath the surface of his skin.

He places a soft kiss on Minho’s knee without breaking eye contact, then bends even further to kiss the inside of his thigh.

Minho wavers finally, parting his lips slightly, just to bite them. 

Chan’s reaches out — just to touch his abdomen, where his shirt lifted, and the reaction is instant. Minho tenses up, sensitive under his touch. His ears and cheeks turning a light pink under the blue of the tv. 

The door is slammed shut and they both jump up in alarm.

“— obviously stalking me.”

Minho shoves him off, which he cringes at, because sudden movement still hurts on his leg and side.

His heart is racing so fast, he doesn’t hear anything for a moment and Minho also shoves a pillow at Chan’s crotch, which makes him burst into laughter, and cover his face. 

“—Am not.”

“How can you explain meeting me out in the street like that, out of all the streets in the neighborhood, then? You’re a stalker.” Jisung heads straight for the refrigerator.

“I was literally heading here, too — Oh, pizza.” Jeongin heads straight for the couch. “Hi.”

“Hey. Where’s Seungmin?” His voice breaks a little in the middle of the sentence, causing Jisung to turn back to him, mid-way through chugging his pineapple juice straight out of the box.

“Felix and Seungmin met some classmate on the way back and I needed to tinkle, so I just left them to it. They didn’t let me pee when we were watching the fireflies, because it’ll scare the fireflies. Like it’s fucking fireflies. Who gives a shit. This literally happens every evening, every summer, I don’t get the hype.”

“That’s because you don’t have a single romantic bone in your body.” Minho sighs, frustrated more about being interrupted than the lack of Jisung romantic capabilities.

“Hear, hear.” Jeongin says that slowly, squinting between them, already stuffing a whole pizza slice into his mouth.

“Shut the fuck up, Mr. We-don’t-have-condoms.”

Jeongin tries to chew faster because he wants to answer, but doesn’t want to talk with his mouth opened. 

“He scared the living daylight out of me down the street. Just appeared out of nowhere, like a ghost. I pissed myself a little. And I’ll let you know I was already ready to piss at the nearest alleyway.” Jisung frowns; “Why is your face and ears all red?”

“Allergies.” Minho says. “Chan, didn’t you say you wanted to go to the bathroom?”

“I did?”

“You did.” Minho looks down pointedly. “Let me help you.” He volunteers himself as a tribute so easily, and immediately shots up into standing.

“You are the only guy I have ever met that’s been upset about safe sex.” Jeongin answers Jisung, in the middle of swallowing his pizza. 

“It was the tone you used. Like I’m a dirty skank. Also the ridiculous name you called me—”

“Minho calls me Upsetti Spaghetti all the time.” Jeongin half-complains, hoping Minho will take his side, but instead he bursts into laughter.

“So are you guys back together?” Chan asks, grunting as he finally stands up on his two legs. 

“No.” They say in unison. 

“And we were never together. I was just showing him how it’s done.” 

“He keeps insisting that he’s my first omega.” Jeongin explains to Chan, and takes another pizza slice. 

“Then who did you hook up with? Give me one name. I know everybody in town. Give me one solid name.” 

“Why would that matter if you don’t want to be with me?” 

“That’s because there was none. And if there were, I’d totally hear about them. So this is you trying to have the high ground on me, and to say you are experienced, when you are an actual immature—” 

Minho presses his lips together and gestures at the bathroom while they continue to bicker, and when Chan doesn’t budges, he also elbows him exactly on his wound, which makes him double down — and for Jeongin and Jisung to turn to them. Minho apologizes three times, suddenly remembering why, then laughing himself, because this is ridiculous. 

And if that’s not enough, Changbin and Hyunjin show up just when Minho lifts Chan’s shirt up to see if he had opened the wound, and Chan doubts they’re going to the bathroom. 

They stand there at the entrance, holding hands. 

“Where’s Seungmin and Felix—” Hyunjin starts, but Changbin cuts him off; “We’re officially bonded! Anybody got problems with that?!” 

“Dude!” Hyunjin scolds. 

Jeongin stops chewing. 

“Wait, seriously?”

“For fuck’s sake.” 

Minho and Jisung talk over each other, but while Jisung’s eyebrows fly up in surprise, Minho’s shoulders slump. 

“Illegally? Without the ceremony? You don’t think we have enough problems with the law?” 

“This technically isn’t against the rules! This stuff just happens sometimes! I checked! So we’re all good!” Changbin explains loudly. He was clearly waiting for resistance, because he’s ready for a fight, voice shrill. 

“What happened to waiting for Autumn? You told me you wanted to wait for autumn.” Minho argues back. 

“The train passed!” Hyunjin waves his hand dismissively, then walks toward the pizza, clearly more interested in that, now that the secret is out; “Like a week ago.” 

“What do you mean, a week ago ? When?” 

“Yeah. Like during mid-summer fest, we can register then, with all the other couples.” Changbin supports this claim, looking like he did not want the last bit of information to be discovered. 

“Oh yikes, did you guys bond as wolves? Gross, Hyunjin. You disappoint me as a fellow omega and—”

“Why do you have red marks on your knees again?” Hyunjin returns.

“He says semen helps him sleep better.” Jeongin explains, mid-chew.

Chan presses his lips together, and looks back at Jisung, only to catch his eye twitching — and for him to throw an orange off the fruit basket at Jeongin, which he catches easily. 

Hyunjin and Changbin find this incredibly amusing, though.

 

.

 

They head home without Chan eventually, and surprisingly, Chan is asleep in minutes.

Minho is already back before Chan is even awake — and the scent of him is something wild. Chan smells it in his dream, and wakes up half hard and bleary.

Yesterday doesn’t feel real.

It was a fever dream.

Chan stands in the kitchen, watching his nape as he helps Seungmin with the pancakes, almost as if hypnotized.

Seungmin is forced to make the pancakes himself because this would somehow make his arm heal faster (according to Minho). Chan is pretty sure he enjoys their pain. 

Seungmin does not know how to cook and isn’t too interested either, because he actively tries to add shit that shouldn’t be in pancakes, like hot sauce or paprika. Much to his dismay, Minho keeps blocking him wordlessly and giving him the correct ingredient instead. 

While Seungmin cooks, moaning and groaning, saying he needs to finish his studies, Minho forces Chan to drink his morning shake, which is a mixture of herbs, some type of medicine for bone mending and unfermented wolf apples. Pack recipe, he says. It is poison. Chan’s digestive tract has never been offended with something this gross before in his life.

“Do you add salt to this?” He finally asks.

“Stop stalling and bottoms up.” Minho uses a finger to lift the cup.

“How come Kim Seungmin doesn’t have it? He also has a broken bone.”

Seungmin looks back to Chan with ultimate betrayal on his face.

“Luckily for him, his bone wasn’t broken — it was twisted. And to answer your question, Yes. I put salt in it. I add two spoons of Seo Changbin’s tears, which I collect in a jar. I also spat in it. To add more flavor.”

“Wouldn’t be the first time I’m drinking something with your spit in it, would it?” Chan finally takes a couple of glugs, getting a small tinge of courage just from that.

It still tastes like lost hopes and dead kittens.

Minho smiles at this, as if he remembered a fond memory.

Seungmin gags over the pancakes twice at this, and is finally removed from pancake duty, only to be forced to set the table. 

Chan hopes for a second alone with Minho after breakfast, to just steal him to his room — but Felix and Jisung are painting each other’s nails, and Seungmin who is trying to study, is driven up the walls by the smell of it and asks Chan to study in his room. So that’s out of the window.

Changbin and Hyunjin both wake up later than everybody, eat a late breakfast on the balcony together — It’s actually a little funny, that he thought that they were actually withdrawn because of the attack, when it was actually the exact opposite. It would mean that during the attack, they had already been bonded — connected to each other fully, body and soul. Chan feels a little sorry — what should’ve been the happiest evening had turned into a bloody fight.  They look happy though, in their little bubble, holding hands while discussing something on the patio chairs.

Minho passes by him, ransacking another cupboard because Jeongin is back from work in the shelter(it’s noon?), and follows Chan’s gaze.

“I ain’t doing no wishy-washy shit with you, so stop fantasizing.”

Chan’s mouth drops opened, and he stops him when he tries to pass to the living room; “Wah there, what was that? Are you implying we’re going to get bonded sometime soon?”

Minho looks like Chan is tiring him; “Is that what I was implying?” He frowns suddenly and reaches his hand out to touch Chan’s temple; “Man, you really hit your head bad in the forest. You’re still swollen here. Does it hurt?”

“I didn’t hit my h— Oh my god,” He hits his hand away as if he’s swatting away a fly; “This is what I was saying about gaslighting!”

It makes Minho laugh as he walks away.



.

 

Lunch is noisy.

Chan hasn’t been around to lunch much while he was working at the construction site or helping or being somewhere — but this past week, noisy lunch with everybody in the living room had become a routine.

That lunch is different, because they are having an unofficial pack meeting.

Chan doesn’t even realize it’s a pack meeting. They talk over each other, as they always do, casually throwing things mid-conversation, and some of it seems fairly important. He makes note of it to mention it next time they have a pack meeting. Hyunjin and Changbin are planning their honey-moon and what they’d do on it, and then Jeongin carefully asks if they’ll go on another run during the full moon. Felix and Jisung are fighting over the last meat piece in the malatang soup Minho made. Minho had gotten off his spot to give Chan some cucumber salad off his own plate even though he’s not sitting on the other side of the table and has to physically get up to do it. Chan already told him he doesn’t want any because it’s extra spicy — but what he was actually doing is taking taking the last piece of fried chicken that Chan had been keeping on his plate, and while he tries to catch it back with his chopsticks, Minho says; “I don’t know, ask the alpha.”

All seven heads are now turned to him. Waiting for a response.

Chan stops chewing, with the chopsticks in the air, realizing what just happened.

He’s not sure what exactly he was expecting. Obviously he didn’t think they’d have a whole ceremony of submitting to him, like their ancestors did, but he did hope to have another vote, maybe. Or at least reach some kind of an understanding.

But the understanding has been reached.

He’s not sure whether it was reached during their run, or afterwards — but nobody questions Minho, and nobody corrects him.

“Um,” He laughs, a little nervous; “If you guys want, then sure.”

And that’s it.

Changbin tells Jeongin that they can’t come after him and Hyunjin, because they want to be alone on their honeymoon. Jeongin tells him that the last thing he wants during his run is to see them mating like bunnies, so he can rest assured they won’t.

Seungmin then suggests that he would love for all of them to find Hyunjin and Changbin in the forest and should do so to rate their canine-mating skills and that this should be a pack tradition, which erupts into another conversation with food being thrown.

And that’s it.

It’s not out of the blue but it’s also not as dramatic as Chan expected it to be.

He thought there might be some concerns first, or some questions, but nobody questions it or speaks against it.

It’s just how it is. He’s the alpha.

Honestly, this doesn’t sit quite right with him, but he’s not sure how to bring it up. This is exactly why he wanted to talk to Minho before this was discussed with the pack, but Minho bursts out laughing from something Jisung says, and doesn’t seem upset about this decision at all, either.

Chan decides not to question it for now — at least not when everybody is in a good mood.

Besides, as Seungmin said, pack dynamics do change over time, and are always a little different in real life, than they are on paper.

When he does get a moment with Minho, when everybody is leaving, he gets stacked with papers to sign, and things to do. He is also ordered to look presentable in the morning tomorrow because they’re going to a Signature Seal maker across town. Since, according to Minho, if he’s healthy enough for an erection, he’s healthy enough to stop feeling sorry for himself around the house.

To be fair, he’s right. They wasted a little over a month now, and still have nothing concrete to show for, no house has been chosen and have no paperwork submitted, so Chan understands where the scolding is coming from, even though he feels it’s not fair. Most of those decisions had involved Minho in it; it wasn’t Chan’s call.

But he doesn’t say anything.

He doesn’t have the heart for it, since Minho looks so happy going about scolding him. It’s like he waited all along to do this. Waving his finger at him and poking at his chest. He’s practically wagging his tail by the time that he leaves.



.

 

On Sunday they go cruising around on his truck to look for houses.

No real estate agent, just a full car, and bad air conditioning. 

At that point it feels like trying to find a needle in a haystack and Chan thinks it’s a waste of time, but doesn’t argue against the idea.

They all need to get out of the house for a bit, even if it’s steaming hot outside, and this is an outing like any other outing — besides, it wouldn't be the first time Minho decides things on a whim.

He is wearing a pair of sunglasses, and a loose oversized shirt and what appears to be no shorts at all (swimming trunks, apparently, since they’re heading to the lake after that), so Chan has little to none composure left in his body.

He already could barely resist him the past couple of days, but now it’s a consistent urge. 

He’s all over him. Rubbing his nose on his shirt. Taking every opportunity to sit next to him, touch him, or pull at him.

Every time Minho opens his mouth, even if it’s for something absolutely ridiculous, unnecessary, or over-the-top, he’s already saying ‘yes’ before he can control it. It spills out of his stupid wolf brain, and not out of his human brain. He’s so eager to please him, he’s itchy .

They go out to the swamp, and cruise around there for an hour. Streets are mostly empty. Some of the buildings were left in a state of disrepair, while some are only partially built, some are half sunken.

It smells of stale water and peat moss the entire time, so after complaining of nothing but the smell, they decide to check out the rest of town. Chan has no idea what they’re looking for, and they also have no idea which houses are for sale, so they just cruise around for another hour or so, stopping every now and then to see if they sneak inside a house without the keys or the realtor. 

They eat a quick lunch in the mall, and head to their last stop, the new construction site on the other side of the lake, where Chan and Changbin work. The house plots are smaller, but the houses do look nice. It’s almost a bit over their budget, considering they’ll need at least two houses to accommodate the eight of them. These are less traditional houses, more family homes than pack residences. But it’s close both to the lake, and it’s a small bridge away from the city center.

From what Chan understands they spent over three years drying the land, so the swamp fiasco doesn’t repeat, so at least there’s the security that the houses won’t sink in the next 10 years. It’s nice, but by the time Chan and Changbin finish the tour of one of the open houses, nobody is interested anymore. Everyone is hot and wants to get into the water already, so that’s what they do.

They drive off of the construction site to an unused dirt road that circles the lake, and find a spot with a small lakeshore.

The town is on the other bank down the lake. You can hear distant laughter, an ice-cream truck — maybe even children screaming. There’s a much prettier and bigger shoreline from town’s side, with a long paved trail and facilitated beaches. There’s also a small harbor, and a dock.

By the time they’re taking off their shirts and heading in, it’s already late afternoon, 4pm. There’s still a couple of jetskis and boat or two on the water and the air feels stuck and hot. Like the inside of a microwave.

They splash around for a good hour, eager to get wet and cool down in the water. 

After the initial splash down, Chan goes for a long swim. He used to be swimming team captain in their school, and he’d be swimming every single morning. But it’s been so long since he’s done that, his muscles are tired on the way back and he lies down on the towels next to Minho and Jisung.

Minho is trying to read a book, but the light is already low. And Jisung is playing a game on his phone. Jeongin, Hyunjin and Felix are splashing water at each other, and Changbin is floating. Seungmin is fully in the water, watching them, only the very tip of his head is seen along with his eyes. Looks like he’s looking for a victim he can drown.

Changbin screams like a little girl when Seungmin pulls him under, which makes Minho laugh beside him, putting his hand on Chan’s arm as if he needs to brace himself and Chan just feels — correct, suddenly.

He wants to do exactly this. For the rest of his life.

Just being there — existing in that moment with his pack — feels correct . More than anything he’s ever done. 

And it’s not that he’s totally complete at that moment. He’s not. At the back of his head, there’s all these worries. Will they make it to the deadline? How are they going to find a house? He’s nervous about showing his face publicly in Midsummer Day gatherings. Concerned something might have leaked to the Committee and they’re now gathering evidence to frame them back — but for now, there’s this

And this makes it all, all the brilliant mess of it, worth it.

 

.

 

He awakes slowly. It’s barely light then, the sky is orange. 

A gust of wind passes over the lake and up his body. It’s not much cooler, but the air is moving.

His side is somewhat sweaty and when he raises his head, he realizes it’s because Minho fell asleep beside him. 

Burrowed into his shoulder, like a little kitten. His hand rests on the flat of Chan’s belly. 

Felix is sleeping right behind him, fitted into Minho’s back, and Hyunjin is on his belly next to Felix, on his phone.

Seungmin is occupying the only chair, hair still wet.
It’s funny that Chan even managed to fall asleep. 

It’s quiet. 

He can’t hear the zooms of the motorboats anymore, or the distant music from the beach on the other side of the lake. 

He lets his head fall back on the towel, then puts his hand on Minho’s, and collects it into his own.

His fingers are small and cold against his. 

“Where’s the others?” He says, mostly to himself, since he didn’t see them in the water, while he was looking around.

“Went to get ice-cream.” Hyunjin answers. “You were really out of it.”

He truly was. Chan is surprised he was able to fall asleep like that, on a beach towel, after closing his eyes. 

Minho shifts, and weasels his hand out of Chan’s grip so he could itch his nose. Chan scoots a little closer, fitting his chin over his head and collecting him, and Felix, under his arm.

He’s not sure how long he is in that state, of being awake and asleep at once, but Minho wakes up when the car pulls up. Changbin parks closer than Chan did, while Seungmin instructs him how to drive backwards in the most annoying way possible. Minho still sleep raw, but he looks like for long seconds he doesn’t understand what’s going on and why there’s so many arms around him or why he can’t move. He reaches his hand out to touch Chan’s abs, then his side, his back. He traces his hand down, as if trying to feel with his hands who this is — except his hand reaches even lower, to Chan’s butt. He gives it one long squeeze. Hums, and nods his head, as if his suspicions have been affirmed, then elbows at Chan and weasels his way free. 

Chan laughs, falling back on his back. 

They eat ice-cream, and then decide to start a small fire and fry some sausages that Jisung and Jeongin bought while in the store for ice cream. It’s not exactly dinner, but they’re all mildly hungry, and the chip packets work better with the sausages. 

Seungmin also brought his guitar, so he and Jisung take turns strumming some tunes they know. 

He’s not sure how long they’re there for. The battery on his phone is dead, but he doesn’t even want to pick it up. He knows it’s somewhere in the car, but doesn’t care about it. At some point it gets a little too dark, too chilly, and a light fog moves on the lake, the way it usually does during humid nights. It’s late, then. 

Nobody wants to go home, though. They’re stalling. Chan can feel the sentiment all over. They want to be together for a while longer, but need to separate for the week, whether they like it or not. 

He feels helpless that he can’t give them that yet.

The pack up to the light of the headlights of the car, having extinguished the small fire, sluggish and tired. 

It gets even colder then, the way it usually gets next to the lake. 

By a fluke — or rather a stupid bad timing, they are stopped by the roadblock The Committee set up right after the bridge. 

Apparently there’s a curfew, and they can’t let cars into town after midnight. The Committee officer does look apologetic about it. Explains that he understands they’re locals, but can’t do much until morning. So they’re forced to abandon the car and walk home. 

Hyunjin and Changbin fight over this, since Changbin took Jeongin and Jisung to the store, literally hours ago, and never asked — but to be fair, neither of them asked or considered it. They’re all at fault. 

And the walk doesn’t turn out that bad. The streets are mostly empty. They’re tired. 

There’s a small uphill road leading away from the main road, which they take. Chan has no idea why they turn there, he’s not leading up front, but is engaged in a discussion with Jisung about the merits of getting a degree vs going to some trade school. It’s mostly a philosophical discussion, since Chan isn’t sure if he’s interested in editing or any type of teaching jobs, especially not literature pedagogy. He’s still interested in books and writing, though, but he’s not entirely sure if that’s a thing he’ll pursue anytime soon.

Chan only snaps out of it, when he realizes how close they are to the forest. 

The houses are a bit older.

The fences are all tall, mossy stone, and the buildings are more traditionally styled.

Clay tiled roofs, no buildings taller than three stories, small courtyards in the front with a large table to sit on, all on a slow incline of a hill. Clay tiled roofs, no buildings taller than three stories, small courtyards in the front with a large table to sit on, all on a slow incline of a hill.

They can hear opened TVs and children giggling. Minho bends down to pet a cat that rubs up against his leg at a corner turn, and then heads up on the street. 

Chan can’t head what he says, but Felix and Hyunjin, who were walking with him, stop, as if they’re waiting. 

Chan wonders if he went to pee. 

He doesn’t come back for another while, and he decides to head to see if there’s something wrong. Minho does look like he was coming back from peeing, but he stopped midway. 

He casually comes closer, to ask if there’s something wrong, but before he’s even close enough, Minho takes a glance at him and raises his finger up; “This is where I want to live.”

Chan looks at where he’s pointing.

An abandoned, rundown house.

It’s just on the tree line of the forest. Somebody put a metal fence on the front, but even that had rusted at some places, and it obviously didn’t keep the teens out, since there’s a lot of broken beer bottles and trash scattered about it and a giant spider graffiti on the front.

It’s also big. Bigger than most houses they checked out. 

There’s two stories, but the roof caved in on one side. The courtyard is gigantic, even though it’s littered with wild weeds and bushes. If it’s cleaned up, it’ll probably seem even bigger. There’s a bunch of different entrances, probably for each family. Chan was thinking of something like that for them, too, rather than a floor-wise plan — but this still… is a husk of a house. 

“Uh, you mean like — you like the land plot?” It’s up the hill, and overlooks both downtown and the lake, which is nice — but it’s in a ridiculously bad shape. It’ll probably be easier to just demolish the entire thing and build a new one on top of it.

“The land plot, too.” Minho says, and heads toward it.

Chan rubs his head, looking back.

Changbin stopped the others, giving him a questioning look. Chan rubs his head, and gives him a dismissive hand gesture, so they’ll continue walking. 

“It has lots of entrances.” Minho says right away, climbing over the bended metal; “I like that. I don’t want to be forced to interact with Kim Seungmin every single time he leaves his room, that will get very tedious over time.”

Chan snorts, cringing when he sees something that looks like a pile of puke, before following him.

He’s not sure if this counts as trespassing. Probably. But the next house is down the hill, and the house next to it has also been abandoned, although more recently, probably in the last ten years — this one has been sitting empty much longer.

Minho walks on the wooden deck. The rotten wood chips under his weight, and he jumps away, quick on his feet.

The forest reclaimed this house. It smells of ozone. There’s moss on some wood.

“This will be the main area. We’ll do a living-room with a big kitchen. Lots of open space.” He shows Chan with his hands the width of the U shaped house, and then pauses when he considers it, and looks back in the courtyard; “We’ll put stairs here.” He mentions where he’s standing with the hand; “I think it’s a bit unsafe for younger pups if the deck is so high above the courtyard. I don’t want them to fall over.”

“You’re not joking.”

“Do I look like I’m joking?”

“I honestly can’t tell sometimes.” Chan snorts, mostly at his own joke.

Minho had the type of look on his face, like Chan is going to meet his fist in a second. Chan opens his mouth, speechless, before finally questioning it; “Okay, so you’re serious.” He half-laughs.

It is the most ridiculously bratty thing to decide he wants this specific house, after they spent weeks seeing dozens of houses, land plots and even planned projects around the area. The town wasn’t even that big. 

“Out of all the houses we’ve seen so far — this would be the most expensive and difficult to fix. We’re probably have to strip it to the bone and start everything anew, including the foundations.”

“Then that’s exactly what we’ll do.”

“Even if we start tomorrow, we won’t meet the deadline on finishing it.”

“We can do it in parts. Law says you need to build rooms for all the omegas, but not the alphas, right? So let’s start with four rooms and go up from there.”

“We can’t just—” Chan runs his hand through his hair, still amused; “We don’t even know who owns this house — we don’t even know if it’s on sale, or if it’s pending for demolition, or if the municipality is looking to do something with this land.”

“I want this house.” Minho insists. “So tomorrow morning, you’re going to call Changbin’s mom, and ask her about this house. And then quit your job. And build me a house.”

Chan needs to tell him that he’s being insane. 

Minho jumps off the deck and starts to head out. 

“Let’s come back when there’s still light, so I can take pictures. My phone’s battery is dead.” 

“Okay — but—” Chan scratches his head. 

“But?” Minho looks back at him, as if he’s waiting for Chan to resist some more so he can shut him down again. 

Chan looks back at the house. 

“The first floor space would be pretty big, and we can live above it. I really like this window, right there.” He points again. “It gives the house character— And at the back, we can have full on big ceiling-to-floor windows overlooking the forest. And a garden. Felix said he wanted to have a herb and vegetable garden. He said it’s cottagecore . I don’t really get it, but I think it’ll just be fun for the pups, too. To have a garden where they can chase after butterflies and learn how to grow stuff. It the type of survival skills they might need if there’s a zombie apocalypse. I hope there’s more space in the back for it — but if not, we can make some, maybe?”

Chan can close his eyes and see it, and it makes him snort. 

Children playing in a vegetable garden, running around barefoot. 

How could he possibly say no to that — how could he deny this from his mate?

He turns back to Minho, but he’s just continuing his plans; “And look how big this place is. I bet we could get away with a couple of guest rooms, so when your mom comes to babysit she doesn’t have to leave, since your house is pretty far away.”

“Okay.” Chan says. 

Minho perks up immediately, and walks over the bent fence; “Do you think it has a basement? All the big houses we checked out had basements so this one probably has one, too. But we could make it into a wine cellar. Me and Hyunjin already decided we want to be wine omegas who sip around wine on the porch and judge everybody. Jisung doesn’t like wine, so I guess we can have a smaller fridge with some beer to accommodate him. But in case there is a zombie apocalypse, it could also serve as a place where we torture people for information. Because if we have a parquet — I don’t want blood on the floors.”

Chan rubs his face in frustration, as they head down back to the pack. They stayed exactly at the corner turn, Seungmin patting the cat, and Felix feeding it with the leftover of the sausages they cooked over the fire. 

“Why are we suddenly getting ready for a zombie apocalypse on top of having a full kindergarten class of pups?”

“I said in case there’s a zombie apocalypse.” Minho clarifies. “15 pups would be the equivalent of a zombie apocalypse, anyway, so quit whining.” 

“Were you pissing together and making out? We made a bet.” Hyunjin asks, once they're close enough.

“Making out furiously in our new found dream house. It’s that one right there. We’re going to renovate it.” Minho points back.

“The collapsed one with the spider graffiti?” Seungmin asks, raising up from squatting. 

“Can we afford that? It’s huge.” Jisung immediately heads up to check it, followed by Felix, who whistles.

“The windows are super cool, though!”

“Can we have soundproof walls?” Changbin hurries after them, followed by the rest of them. “Me and Hyunjin deserve soundproof walls."

"And a lock on the door, please." Hyunjin adds. 

Chan can hear Minho explaining to them about his plans for the wine-cellar-slash-torture-chamber. 

“We did not make out!” Chan corrects, scandalized, after them. “In case somebody was wondering. We didn’t.”

It goes totally unheard. 



Notes:

HUGE HUGE THANK YOU FOR EVERYBODY WHO HAS MADE IT THIS FAR.💕
I am very very sorry I can't post as frequently as I'd like and I thank you all for you patience, your love, your support, you kind words, and your lovely lovely comments that keep me going!

I had diverged so far away from my original draft and deleted so many scenes and so much content, most of the original draft doesn't even make sense anymore.
I've compressed some of it into a small drabble I called "Birthdays". It's not canon to moonstruck, or rather canon to the old moonstruck draft -- but it's my way to thank you all and share some of the process with you guys!
I'll post it tomorrow (on sunday) on my twitter (I'll put a link here once it's posted, so you can access it straight from here!)

 

💖
And stay tuned! 😌Next chapter is THE CHAPTER I'm very much excited for.

Chapter 15

Summary:

💋

Notes:

hi 😳
I'm sorry. No excuses. I apologize.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Minho doesn’t come over the next day.

Usually he’s already there when Chan wakes up, so this sudden lack of him is nearly disorienting.

Chan heads back to work, though, because that’s routine, and Changbin had already dressed up and was waiting for him. He can’t just quit without a notice. If you include Chan and Changbin, only 7 people showed up. His boss is busy when Chan tries to catch him for a conversation, and he doesn't want to just drop a bomb on him while he’s between meetings. He also didn’t discuss this with Changbin yet. He was going to do so in the car that morning, but they were having a conversation about Mid-summer day and going to register him and Hyunjin as a bonded couple. 

And overall his entire day is off. 

He’s hot and cold the entire day. At first he thinks his wounds are flaring up from how hot they feel. He even considers having a fever, or being dehydrated — but his body is… well, fine. He’s just disoriented, not unwell. 

His body is heavy. He’s also dizzy. And itchy. And Horny with a big ‘H’.  He takes a second scent muzzler mid-way into his shift, when he understands he’s about to lash out on a co-worker for no reason at all, and then realizes it might be his Pheromone Surge. It could be growing immune to the strong meds they got him at the detention facility. That would be right up his alley. 

Then, right at the end of his shift, the universe proves yet again that it has always — and will always — be on Minho’s side. 

When they’re wrapping up for the afternoon, sun going down on the horizon, the manager finally gets out of his small office and calls them all in to inform them that tomorrow will be their last day on the job. They’ll be halting construction until the end of summer. Something about it being too hot to work. 

Chan doubts that’s the sole reason why, and highly doubts it’ll be only until the end of summer. It’s until further notice. Until martial law is lifted. There’s not enough workers coming to town, and it’s taking too long and too expensive to get permits through town to the ones that are coming. The construction company decided to cut their losses.

This is confirmed when the manager asks if he should line them up to some upcoming work project in a neighboring town. Chan says no with no hesitation, but when he glances at Changbin, he realizes that Changbin wasn’t entirely on board with that decision.

“Hyunjin told me that he’s only on board with us bonding because I got a stable job.” Changbin shares once they drive off the parking spot. 

Chan isn’t sure why this surprises him. Changbin is the wealthiest person in the pack. Heck, probably the wealthiest alpha in town. Even if he stopped getting money from his trust fund now and never worked a single day for the next 5 years, he’d still have some money left in his account. He doesn’t have millions there, but he has a substantial amount that should definitely secure their future together. 

“Really? Doesn’t DJing pay more?”

“Well, he didn’t say that specifically. About construction. It’s just the way he acts. He’s so proud about it.” Changbin admits, scratching his head with his free hand. 

Chan rolls his eyes. “He just enjoys talking about your muscles and ‘alpha musk’.” 

“That too — But he did say he hates the DJing thing. He came by once or twice when we first started hooking up and was so iffy about the entire thing. Then Minho snitched that it’s because he hated how everybody was all over me. So I kind of unofficially stopped doing it. Only come in for a small gig once and now.” 

“Is that why you’re not doing that anymore?” 

“Yeah.” Changbin throws him a look; “Why?” 

Chan isn’t sure why that makes him laugh.

“Don’t worry, man. With the way things are moving, we still have a lot of construction work to go. House to fix.” 

“So it’s happening? The house?” 

“Yes. It’s happening.” Chan confirms. “My ome—” He catches himself instantly, and looks out of the window biting his tongue. ‘ My omega wants it ’ almost slipped right out of his mouth. It’s so out of character for him that it feels like somebody else took the reins in his brain for a second. 

What omega? Minho? They didn’t even kiss properly and here is Chan, sweaty after a long day at work, calling him ‘his’ omega.

He rubs his face in frustration. He needs to talk with him first. It almost seems like he can’t think or make decisions without him.

“We just have stuff to settle. And your bonding should come first, for now.”

“I can’t believe we’re actually doing it.” Changbin says, raising his chin. “Should we dress up for the municipality too?”

 

.

 

Minho is not home when they return. 

Maybe the omegas are doing something.

Hyunjin’s home, though. Painting his toenails while talking to his mom on the phone. Then painting Changbin’s toenails after he’s back from the shower. So he’s definitely not hurried to be somewhere. 

Chan finally breaks and sends Minho a question mark.

Minho sends him a question mark back, a moment later. 

Chan doesn’t follow it up, because he wants a proper response. Maybe an explanation of why he’s not around. He can’t actually expect Chan to go do things on his own. Chan doesn’t like that. He knows he’s being petty. He’s not going to actually talk to Changbin’s mom until Minho comes over and wrangles him to do it. 

Jisung comes over to feed himself in the evening, when Changbin and Hyunjin go out on a date, and Chan tries super hard not to ask him about Minho. 

It’s stupidly hard.

What exactly was he thinking back before he realized he had a crush on Minho? It’s like his entire life revolves around him now. It’s a little bit pathetic. Maybe bordering mania. 

Jisung doesn’t notice his struggle.  He finishes every leftover side dish they have in their fridge, then snacks on some pickles Minho had left in a small clay pot on the balcony. He tells him about how he had a busy day and went to all the ice cream places in town, and decided to taste all the ice cream flavors for the experiment he was doing. He lists all the ice creams he tasted in each place, because he has photographic memory (first time Chan hears about it, but actually makes sense in context).

It’s actually kind of wild to see him go.

When Chan asks him what about all the packages he brought over from the post office last time and if they’re related to the experiment, Jisung looks like he has no idea what Chan is talking about. That’s when Chan finally caves and asks about Minho, which earns him a shrug. “No idea. Didn’t see him all day. Usually he walks into my room and just… exists there. While I’m trying to do stuff. Then again, I wasn’t home most of the day— Oh, Ice-cream!” He fishes out a bucket of ice cream that had fell over on the back of the freezer and holds it above his head, like it’s an achievement trophy. 

Chan watches him dig in with his spoon for another minute. “Didn’t you have enough ice cream today?” He tries his best not to sound like a concerned father.

“It’s for science!” He answers with a full mouth, and then he stops chewing really slowly and looks like something had just clicked into place. He puts ice cream back into the freezer. “Have to go home. Bye, dude.” And he’s out of the door.

Chan says ‘bye’ to an empty apartment after him.

Chan isn’t sure if that was a normal interaction or if he’s totally out of it. This entire day had been beyond weird. And he’s being weird himself too. About Minho. Because Minho didn’t text him or came over. 

And yes, Minho doesn’t need to exist in Chan’s vicinity all the time — but god, would Chan like that. Especially now. He desperately wants him now. 

Yesterday was so perfect, now everybody went back to their routines. Heck, it’s possible Minho has phone calls to make, issues to resolve. He’s a published author. And although he pretends that’s not a job, it very much is — He has to go over emails at least once in a while, and Chan didn’t see him doing anything job related while he was babysitting the pack after the full moon.

Next day he’s still gone.

But Chan has a better inkling why. Felix tells him he got his heat via text so he won’t come to their gaming session later. And then Hyunjin flaunts to Chan about how he can control it now that he and Changbin are bonded and he’s saving it up for when they get their officiating ceremony. 

So that confirms it. He should’ve known from how erratic Jisung was behaving yesterday. 

It explains why Chan’s body is weird. Why he’s horny and upset and itchy and has heat waves and needs extra scent muzzlers to keep his Pheromone Surge at bay.

The pack is bleeding into him, and he is bleeding into it. 

He was worried about how the pack binding process was going to happen. Wondered if being hesitant about becoming the alpha would hinder it or slow it down — he also didn’t have many people to talk to about it, considering the circumstances, and didn’t want to sound incompetent to the pack (and especially to Minho). This was proof that the process has already started. Naturally. The way it would in nature. Maybe even before they had a verbal agreement, or before they even put thought into it. Heck, it might even explain his pheromones being all over the place from the moment he came back to town — to his pack.

This makes Chan feel even worse, because that was the very thing Minho had told him when he came back from the city. He got upset when the pack was blindly listening to Chan, which Chan refused to believe at the time. This is also why alphas are advised to be mated when they make packs. It helps the omegas regulate their cycles, and doesn’t drive the alphas into needless pheromone surges. 

He wasn’t one to spend heats with his omega partners, but he did find it curious how they all have different preheat procedures. He remembers Jisung’s first cycles. One time he went around sniffing people’s heads in the cafeteria, because he liked the smell of hair . Felix is more of a nester close to his heat. He likes being cozy and warm. He has 30 pillows of various shapes and sizes, and 10 blankets of different kinds and textures and when his heat is coming around, he’s lodged somewhere inside of it all.

Chan wonders what Minho is like before his heat. Perhaps the way he was at the beach was how he was near his heat. Handsy. Decisive. 

He can’t sleep at all that night, his balls full and his cock aching to knot. And he can’t even do that, because Minho threw out his toy, so he keeps rutting against the bed and burying his face in the pillow, trying to find any trace of Minho’s scent. 

He keeps imagining Minho in heat. His body wet and hot. He won’t beg or plead — he’d demand , guide Chan’s hand to feel him, hurry him up.

He can feel the tension in his teeth.

By the morning, he’s almost angry that he can’t just — experience it. Help him through it.

He contemplates on sending him some kind of a text, but doesn’t know what to send.

He finally sends a “ Hey ” and then a “ Do you need anything? ”.

And then he realizes that’s a weird thing to send to an omega in heat at 1am so he sends; “Like food, or something. Or meds ”.

Minho replies after a couple of minutes “ Did you offer your gracious assistance to the other omegas in your pack, because you’re a good alpha, or just me?

Just you ”, Chan admits, and then snorts at himself.

Thought so. ” Minho replies, then after a couple of minutes sends; “ I’m better now. You can keep your assistance inside your pants.

My intentions were mostly pure.

Mostly pure says exactly the opposite of what you think it says .”  

I haven't seen you since Sunday .” Chan adds, for no real reason, and because he can’t just write ‘I miss you’ to Minho. Gotta tread carefully with him. Minho would clown him to fuck and back and take it as an excuse to behave in some atrocious way next time, knowing Chan can’t refute it.

However did you cope ?”

I listened to sad edgy music and wrote slam poetry .” Chan replies, hesitates, then writes; “ About how much I miss you. ” He hates himself for sending it. It’s a battle he can’t win, and his opponent is himself. 

I’ll see you on Thursday, hyung .”

Damn. Okay.

Minho does text him more on Wednesday, though. He scolds him about not contacting Mrs. Seo without him, and how this reflects on the pack and how they don’t have time for him to be twiddling his thumbs. And Jisung and Jeongin come over to scavenge for food.

They both look like they went through war. Scratch marks, hickeys, and blue marks all over.

Chan decides not to ask what he doesn’t want to know, but Jisung does say later on, more quietly , that he spent his heat pleasantly and Jeongin nods approvingly, agreeing.

After that he drives Hyunjin and Changbin to the municipality.

They’ve already tried to register for a bonding ceremony weeks ago, a couple of weeks after his jail time adventure. But because of the absolute and utter mess the municipality had been in and the lack of alpha in their pack, they were asked to come at a later time. There is no later time now. They need to get the stamp, because Hyunjin and Changbin are already bonded. It will be an issue if they’re not registered and they’re asked to be IDed. 

There’s a small crowd, all waiting to register for Midsummer day. 

Midsummer Day is celebrated on the longest day of the year, usually, which is around the end of June. It’s not an actual festival, and nothing like Spring fest. It’s usually the day where Municipality registers bonded couples, since it’s exactly one month from Spring Fest. There’s also some activities for kids, like running around a pole with colorful ribbons and making paper flowers to tie on the event tree. Mostly, it’s just mingling for town’s folk and the start of a rare long weekend. Just from listening, it seems like all bonding ceremonies were delayed until Mid-summer day, and then midsummer day was delayed. Twice. It’s a mess. 

There’s very little actual town staff around. Not anybody Chan knows. Mostly officers in the white uniform, and nobody dares to speak over them or demand anything, but it’s obvious that they’re understaffed and clueless. 

It takes them an hour until they finally start receiving people, and when it’s Changbin and Hyunjin’s turn, they turn Chan away and say they don’t need the pack alpha or a witness, just both of them present. 

Great. 

He’s already pretty grumpy because for some reason he convinced himself that Minho might turn up, too. He’s been chewing his ear the entire morning, guiding him on what to say and how to say it, and Chan threw out a ‘If you want to do something right, do it yourself’, and decided this will definitely get him out of the dorm room, but…  maybe he should’ve been more direct.

He gets himself some drink from the vending machine, then roams around the main hall, trying to look busy.

The municipality building is half-abandoned. There’s a couple of rooms that are sitting empty and dusty, looking like somebody just upped and left a month ago — which is probably exactly what happened. It looks like an AO Committee building now. 

There’s Committee posters all over the marble columns, talking about the importance of being ‘Orderly’ and ‘Disciplined’, the need to ‘report’ everything that seems against the rules, and promotional ads for becoming a member of a Committee.

Chan looks past them all, and finds a smaller bulletin board for the municipality itself. 

Mostly “Work Wanted”. One of them requires an urgent managing editor for the upper office; to be fair, most of the description has not much to do with editing, and more to do with managing. It’s obviously not going to be for editing fiction or books, but rather for forms, decrees and other government related stuff. 

Chan takes a picture of it on his phone. He’s not actually interested. They have the house to worry about. But it might be nice to have options. 

 

.




.

On Thursday he’s already upset before he wakes up. 

The weather is hot and rainy. He feels sticky. 

He’s also irritated because he didn’t have his way yesterday. 

Minho never showed up last night, although he said he might drop by after Hyunjin called him. 

He doesn’t want to do anything. He doesn’t especially want to go to some festival and be merry. 

The plan was for the omegas to come over to Changbin’s first, but they decide against it because it’s raining heavily. They even put a flooding warning near the lake. Which means no Minho. Again.

He is moments away from calling Minho and demanding to see him alone — or else no house, no pack, no nothing. 

He knows that he’s thinking like an oversized toddler. He isn’t going to pull a tantrum. But he hasn’t seen Minho for 5 days — and they were — in some sort of phase. They were in it. They were going through the motions. They were getting somewhere. He can’t even look at the couch, let alone sit on it, without thinking about how he got to kiss his skin. Feel him. 

And now he feels like he’s being punished.

From the looks of it, the midsummer day might be delayed. Again. Chan doesn’t say anything, though. He can’t. Hyunjin and Changbin come out of the room, both dressed in white and in a stupidly good mood.

Some rain isn’t going to get between them and their happiness, and Chan can’t help but soften up at that. 

He texts Minho about leaving and asks when they’re planning to show up at the festival as they leave.

Minho sends him a shrugging emoji. 

If you don’t show up, I’m leaving the pack ” He texts him as they’re getting into the car. “ I mean it ” He adds. He’s joking. Well, half-joking.

Minho sends a laughing emoji, because he truly is the root of all evil in this world. “ Not cool. You’re forcing me to stay home. ” 

Stay home, then .” Chan sends back. “ I’ll leave after the ceremony. ” 

Damn, don’t threaten me with a good time. I’ve been trying to make you leave for months. ” 

Who's gonna be alpha, then? ” 

Who do you think?

God, he’s frustrating. Chan puts his phone down and stares straight out of the window, fuming silently. Hyunjin and Changbin are too preoccupied talking about something to notice, anyway. 

His phone buzzes with another text and he immediately looks what Minho texted.

Why do you so desperately need me for anyway? It’s not like we’ll never see each other again. We’re in the same pack. I’ll see you when I see you. ” 

He writes a long reply. At least 3 paragraphs long. Then deletes it all, and sends a very abbreviated; “ I just feel like I need to see you face to face and talk. ” 

What about? ” 

About stuff. ” 

What stuff? House stuff? ” 

Not house stuff. Just come early before the ceremony. ”  

Minho sends him a thinking cat emoji, then a; “ If it’s not house stuff, then I don’t think it’s very important. I still need to get on your nerves a little bit, so I’ll just avoid you until the ceremony if I do show up early.

Then afterwards .” 

I’ll run back to the dorms the second it’s over. And if you guys are going to celebrate later, I’m not coming .”

Chan decides not to reply to that. 

Minho sends a cat hiding emoji, as if urging him to reply something, but Chan stubbornly decides to ignore him. He’s going to show up early anyway. This is a pack thing. He puts pack before anything else. He’s just trying to get under his skin. And succeeding, like always. 

They actually wait in the car for a bit after picking up Seungmin, wondering if it might clear up a little, and it does, after around half an hour. The rain becomes drizzle and it looks like that’s going to be the clearest it’s going to get. 

It’s already late afternoon by then, so there’s a crowd in the event grounds. Mostly couples who came to register and their families. Apparently it’s the only way Hyunjin’s mom agreed to come to his bonding ceremony, since she refused to ever step foot in the municipality again. Most of the event grounds are tented, but there’s definitely not enough space for everybody under the tents. 

Even though Hyunjin goes to talk with her, he tells the rest of them to stay put, because she’s with her entire pack there. 

Apparently, they can’t be seen mingling. 

Chan refrains from saying what he thinks about that. This is Hyunjin and Changbin’s day and it will play out how they want it to play. He also feels like causing a scene will be counter productive. Everybody is pretty much ignoring them, or just nodding their way and ducking away from sight. 

Chan feels no reason to hide or make themselves scarce. The more people don’t want to see them — the more he wants to be obnoxious and in their face. They have nothing to hide. 

They eat a late lunch together, standing, since there’s not enough place for them to sit. Hyunjin jittery with nerves, holding onto Changbin’s hand as he chews. They’re set to a later hour, closer to sunset, and the rain periodically strengthens before dropping down to a drizzle. After food, Seungmin finds some former classmate to harass, and Hyunjin and Changbin have to make a few less preparations, so Chan is left to his own devices. 

He’s tempted to text Minho, but honestly, if Jisung or Felix were already around, they’d probably spot him.

He strolls around. 

Gets himself some apple juice from one of the stands. 

Watches people going about and looking away from him, as if scorched. He really is wearing a scarlet letter for going against Jaehyun. A full on social pariah.

Decides to play a game on his phone.  

He knows when Minho arrives right away. He can smell him.

He catches sight of what he thinks is the back of him, talking to somebody Chan isn’t familiar with. 

He’s not positive it’s him, but he pushes away from the booth he was leaning on, determined to catch his face — then he loses sight of him next to one of the stalls. Maybe it wasn’t him?

Where are you? ” He texts him. 

Still at the dorms .” Minho replies instantly; “ Why? ” 

Chan snorts. “ Bullshit .” 

He stands on the tip of his toes, craning his neck, until he finds his face in the crowd. 

Their eyes meet, but Minho snorts, and moves away, into the crowd.

Seriously?

Chan puts down his cup on the nearest table, tucking his phone away, and follows him. 

He passes by the pole. A bunch of children twirling around it. There’s some sort of folk music to accompany them and people clapping their hands to the beat, but no Minho. There’s too many faces here, and too much going on. Hot dog stand. Popcorn stand. The scent of packs and presenting alphas offending his senses. 

He closes his eyes and takes a long deep inhale. 

He can detect Minho’s scent with an ease. His nose will never disappoint him, never did before, so never will now. 

And gods, his scent is delicious — even more so now than it was ever before, mixed with his own. Chan could inhale it whole.

He’s… circling him. Walking idly. He can tell by the way the scent twirls between people.

He opens his eyes and turns to his left.

Minho jolts in alert, and makes a surprised snort, then looks right and left, caught off guard momentarily, unsure which direction to turn to. He doesn’t think for long, though, and ducks his head, fitting himself between the people around the appetizer tables.

He’s quick on his feet, his omega.

Chan won’t let him get away a second time.

Minho keeps his head low to not be visible, but Chan follows stubbornly, pushing his way between people, and throwing an apology, but never turning back around, so he doesn’t lose track of him. 

Maybe he triggered his prey instincts — the inclination that makes an omega like being chased — but whenever he’d turn around to see how far off Chan is behind him, he’s be biting his lip, cheeks rosy. The scent he leaves behind makes Chan’s mouth water and blood rush to his groin.

He has no idea what he’ll do with him once he’ll catch him, but it doesn’t matter at that moment — at that moment there’s only this. Whatever this is. 

He almost catches up to him, but Minho is not below diving under a table to get away from him. He makes it out of the tented area and behind the stands. The sudden drizzle throws Chan off, but not enough to disorient him. When Chan reaches behind the stands, he’s no longer there. There’s a young couple making out instead, leaning on a crate.

Chan would ask them where he went, but he could tell right away, Minho ran into the sunflower field. 

Most of these sunflowers are still closed, or have just started blooming. 

It’s not August yet, when it’s usually sunflower season in town, but they’re already the right height, just as tall as Chan or even taller. Chan can see the stalks moving as Minho makes his escape, and gives chase, laughing. 

Now they’re actually running — not in a light jog. Full on sprint. 

He can hear Minho laughing, too, elated, making a weird squeak when he hits one of the sunflowers. His stamina is over pretty fast — he’s breathing hard as they race up to a big oak tree in the middle of the field. He collides with the trunk and turns just in time for Chan to crush into him, bracing himself from hurting him with his hand on the bark.

Chan feels flushed all over, grinning. His hair feels damp from the run, and Minho’s too, a few hairs sticking to his sideburns and forehead.

They stand there for a moment, close, catching their breath, before Minho’s smile wanes, and he looks down, fitting his hands on Chan’s chest — and running them up to his shoulder.

“Caught me.” He says, out of breath. 

“Caught you.” Chan repeats, waiting for him to look up and when he does, finally, meet his eyes, Chan leans down to kiss him. 

Minho kisses back. 

Minho kisses back — he kisses him back rough and hot, smiling into it, hands down Chan’s back. He’s a resistance, almost a struggle against him. Chan instantly can’t remember what he was imagining him to be — what he had before, a . Open-mouthed, messy, wet and eager

That’s exactly what Chan likes. Exactly how he likes it.

Chan presses him further into the tree, like he wants to suck his soul right out of his mouth, that’s how much he wants to kiss him. He just wants to take everything he can immediately, so when Minho pushes him off, slightly laughing as he leans his head back against the wood, it almost feels like rejection. 

He’s reddened, cheeks and ears and neck, breathing rugged. One of his hands travels up Chan’s nape into his hair, and Chan feels undone all of the sudden.

“Fuck,” He says, emptily, rubbing his face against Minho’s cheek, and then his ear. His skin is soft.

He can feel Minho’s exhale inside his shirt, on his neck. He leans his head to the other side so Chan can spread kisses on his neck. 

His heartbeat is rabbit quick. Chan listens to it slow down before nipping at his jaw. He wants to be gentle but it’s more instinctive, and his teeth close around his skin — Minho’s pulse picks up again.

“Hyung,” He pushes at him harder. He doesn’t sound angered.

The sudden distance allows them to look at each other.

Minho straightens, and runs the back of his hand on his jaw, where Chan bit him.

It won’t leave a mark. It wasn’t with fangs out.

He glimpses of his watch and cringes, clearly late for something. He huffs, somewhat amused at himself being late; “We’ll talk later. I have somewhere to be.” He immediately starts off into the field.

“Where do you have to be?” Chan snorts.

“Me and Felix planned to bring a bunch of doves and let them fly after the ceremony — but Changbin’s mom is being an absolute drag about it and kinda forbade us from doing that. Then we ordered a truck with balloons with their names and party favours, but it was out of town and the Committee roadblock stopped it and didn’t let it come through, although—” He nods his head toward the fest, and Chan looks back where they came from at the event grounds. 

He detects two batches of balloons from the distance. Other trucks got through. Theirs didn’t. 

“Nobody wants us to be too loud about our presence here, huh?” Chan says. “Pisses me off.”

“Including my own childhood pack.” Minho sighs. 

“So what are you planning now?” 

“Felix went to talk to the organizer, and I wanted to talk to somebody from the Committee to try and get them to maybe let the truck in.” 

Minho almost slips away, but Chan blocks him with his hand. “Okay. I got it. You’re busy. I’ll come and be busy with you. But — before that. Can we please talk? About this?”

“Now?” 

“Yeah, now. 5 minutes of your time. Otherwise, you’ll pretend nothing happened.” 

“Okay, you can start.” He crosses his hands on his chest.  

“Uh,” Chan starts. Minho urges him by lifting his eyebrows. Chan decides to lean in for another kiss for some reason, holding onto his face, this time. Minho kisses back, easily. As if he was waiting all along. 

If Chan knew it’d be so easy to just kiss him — he would’ve done it months ago. He could’ve been doing this entire time. 

Minho pushes him away again. “Five minutes over.” He says; “Good talk.” He pats Chan’s shoulder, appreciative, and the heads down the small hill to the field. 

“No — wait,” Chan snorts. “I just thought maybe — we can discuss this?”  

“Nothing to discuss. You came on to me, and I fought you off bravely. Thank god for all those boxing lessons.”

Chan laughs, rubbing his face.

“You should be thankful I’m not reporting you to the Committee.”

“You were the one who said we’ll talk about it later. So why not talk about it now, for five minutes and be done.”

“We just talked. I let you do the talking. You talked. With your tongue down my throat.” He glances at him for a moment. “It was a good talk .” 

“So you have nothing you want to say back to me?” 

Minho stops to glance at him, pretending to be considering his options, then shrugs; “No, nothing occurs.” He continues walking. 

“Come on, man. Don’t make me say it.”

“Say what?” 

“What are we?” 

That makes Minho laugh, but he doesn’t stop walking; “Why can’t we just be for now? No labels. No nothing. Just.” He flutters his hand around. 

And fuck, Chan remembers giving that speech to some omega in his very first year at university. The tables have truly turned. 

“I laid out all the cards on the table. You know exactly how I feel and you know exactly where I stand. So I think it’s only fair if you throw me a bone here.” He tries to not avail to keep his voice steady, because he is trying to be serious about it, but his body is so giddy that he’s floating behind Minho across the field they just ran through. 

They come out of the field to the parking lot, since it’s much closer than the actual event grounds. 

Chan sighs, and takes a long inhale. “I get it if you’re not —” Chan waves his hand around, mimicking Minho’s hand movement, just in time for Minho to turn around to him. “I mean, it would be nice to hear that you like me. But maybe you want something casual. Like casual house. Casual pups. Barefoot in the garden. Where you and Hyunjin can be Wine omegas on the porch. Casually. Which is also okay.” 

Not really. Chan is talking straight out of his ass. He will be devastated if Minho would want something casual. But he also understands how crazy it is to expect Minho to confess his undying love after they kissed once, and had been at each other’s throats for more than 10 years.

Heck, now that he vocalized it, he feels embarrassed for himself for even demanding anything at all. It’s Chan who didn’t like to hurry and put a label on every romantic relationship he ever had. It’s Chan who was scared to spend a heat with his partners, because what if they’re rushing into it.

He feels even more conscious under Minho’s assessing gaze. Minho hums after what seems like eternity, pensive, and then reaches out to run his hand over Chan’s hair, which might have gotten all over the place after running and sweating. 

“You know what? Don’t answer that. We can just — okay. I guess I just want to be on the same page — I don’t know what I want, actually.” Chan decides to laugh then, awkwardly. 

He is insane. He’s literally insane. 

“I know what you want.” Minho takes a step closer and gives him another kiss. Like he couldn’t help himself. Chan automatically goes for his waist — to bring him even closer, but it’s short lived. Minho’s phone starts ringing and he pulls away. 

“Never kiss me again in public.” He warns, fishing it out of his pocket, even though he doesn’t sound like he means it; “I have a status to uphold.”

Chan half-whines-half-laughs, exasperated.

“It’s Felix.” He rubs his head; “Can you please go find Hyunjin and Changbin and confirm if we already have a time for the ceremony? Just don’t write it in the group chat — just to me. I don’t want to spoil the surprise, in case we do get it.”

“Yes.” Chan says, a little bit dejected. 

Minho pushes at him and answers the phone call. 

When Chan doesn’t leave, Minho raises his eyebrows at him while speaking, urging him to leave first.

Chan hisses softly, shaking his head, before taking a couple of steps away, then turning back to Minho. Minho walks backwards and waves the back of his fingers at him, mentioning for him to go already. 

Chan takes a couple of steps away again, but when he turns to Minho, he sees that he walked into somebody.

Not just somebody — Lee Jaehyun.

He takes a hold of Minho’s wrist, and immediately starts talking as if he came for business. Chan isn’t close enough to hear, not with the loud noise from the event grounds — but even if he was, he wouldn’t be able to hear it over the sound of blood rushing to his fists.

Minho could’ve probably handled it alone — he’s not exactly easy on temperament, and whatever he says to Jaehyun would sting worse than any punch Chan would throw, but Chan feels assaulted, like a push came to a shove. Putting his hand on his omega? 

He’s between them in a second.

Jaehyun evades him, and it’s good that he does, because Chan could have ripped his arm off.

“The fuck— what the fuck are you trying to pull?” 

“No reason to put your dirty paws where they don’t belong.” Chan’s voice sounds alien to his own ears. 

His clenches his jaw, raising his chin as he does; “You both really think you’re getting away with this, huh?” He glances at Minho when he says that, but Chan steps before him, hiding him with his body. 

This is his omega and Jaehyun doesn’t get to witness the sight of him. 

Chan doesn’t even want him to speak to Minho. He doesn’t deserve it. 

Three of Jaehyun’s betas are standing somewhere behind him, but at a distance. Chan wonders if they are less inclined to matt into his business after everything that happened, or if they’ve been told to stay put. 

“We already did.” Chan returns, pushing him away. “Take the loss and fuck off.”

Jaehyun is red with anger. Chan can see how it appears on his neck and on his face. 

“You’re going to let one of your pugs talk to me like that, Minho? We are still pack.” He questions this of Minho, and not of Chan, because he’s sure this would get under Chan’s skin. Unfortunately for him, Chan doesn’t see Minho as his inferior. 

If anything, Chan actually applauds his restraint. Must be hard and humiliating for somebody to challenge him in public, in front of his pack. This can’t be the first time. He definitely climbed down from the high tree he was sitting on, especially by his demeanor. But he didn’t climb down to the ground, where he belongs. 

“My alpha can talk to you however he wishes.” Minho’s voice is sharp and crisp — like barbed glass. Chan steadies himself from how quickly Jaehyun’s scent changes. 

He immediately straightens, cold realization hitting him. 

Nothing Chan could’ve said or done would’ve held the same weight of devastation, that’s for sure. 

Minho had submitted before another alpha. An alpha that isn’t Jaehyun, despite Jaehyun’s advances. This makes Jaehyun Chan’s inferior. The same Chan who had already made a fool out of him. The same Chan who had came out of the whole ordeal scot-free, while Jaehyun had been dragged through the mud and his pack was forced to take the blame. 

And although his romantic interest in Minho is questionable at best, Minho already had a spot on the mantle in Jaehyun’s trophy room. He would’ve been leverage in his childhood pack, and in his current pack, as he made a holy crusade against him and the pack. But now… Minho is off the table.

The dynamic has shifted. And not to Jaehyun’s favor.

A bitter smile creeps on his lips then. Chan doesn’t like it one bit. He nods his head.

“Alright, then.” He says; “Have it your way.” He turns and heads to his betas. 

Chan wants to scream something after him, but knows it’ll sound petty no matter what he says, because Minho had ruined this man’s entire night. 

Minho pulls at Chan’s shirt and they walk away, no more words exchanged between them, but Chan only looks away from Jaehyun after a longer moment and immediately is met with Changbin, who rushed to them. 

“What’s up?” 

When Chan looks around, he understands they’ve caused a scene. There’s a couple of people looking their way, and Hyunjin and Jisung are close behind Changbin.

“Nothing.” Minho says; “We were just coming to find you.”

“Let’s jump his ass, he has only three betas with him.” Changbin strategizes, looking for a fight; “Look at this pathetic fucker, two punches and he’ll go down. Lost all his muscle weight in Committee Jail—” 

“Can you stop fanning the flames?” Minho hits Changbin’s arm. “Do you want to spend your Bonding Ceremony in a Detention facility?”

“No.” He says, although that sounds like yes.



.



Hyunjin and Changbin’s bonding ceremony is beautiful. 

It’s the last one of the day — and coincidentally, turns out incredibly pretty with the sunset.

It’s very traditional. 

They stand barefoot in the forest, white clothes to their body and flower crowns to their heads. 

There’s still a light drizzle, and the Committee staff binds their hands together in a red ribbon. They walk in a circle, until they change places, and recite the words of their ancestors. Words of belonging. 

From that moment forward Changbin is Hyunjin’s, and Hyunjin is Changbin’s. The moon bears witness, and they run underneath it, together, as one. A unit. A family. A pack.

Most of Minho and Felix’s plans for the ceremony went awry, but Chan drove them both to town to buy a bunch of sparklers in a convenience store. They look great with the receding light in the forest. They hold them above them as they pass by them for the first time, now as an official bonded couple, and then turn around and bite each other, as per ritual, although the marks are already there and already healed. 

Even Changbin and Hyunjin’s parents are moved. They came without their packs. Only close family. Their families stand away from the rest of the pack, obviously silently voicing out their stance to anybody who bears witness. They looked extremely unimpressed and pissed off when they arrived and Chan is pretty sure the argument with Jaehyun beforehand had everything to do with it. 

But it is hard to stay impartial and unfeeling when your children look so — happy, and the moment looks so right .

It starts pouring just as they’re done hugging after the ceremony is finished, and the pack loads into Chan’s truck and the Car Jeongin came in and head back home, and Changbin and Hyunjin take Chan’s car to one of the rentals up the beach. Minho’s wedding gift. 

They’ll be there until their honeymoon, which is by now just several days away, on monday.

Chan doesn’t cry, but he’s stupidly proud of them, to the point of getting a weird cog in his throat as they drive back. When they drive away, he stands there the longest, even after the guys file into the building, arguing about what to order for dinner. 

Minho puts a hand on his elbow, and Chan looks away from the street finally, surprised that he stayed with him. “Don’t get emotional out on the street, please.”

“Don’t tell me what to do.” Chan rubs his nose, sniffing, although he’s smiling, as he follows him inside. 

“Funny,” He presses on the elevator’s button a couple of times, obviously upset that the guys left to the apartment without them.

“What is?” Chan catches up to him, when the second elevator arrives instead.

“What you said just now. Funny. Because you’re going to do exactly what I say from now on.”

“Why would I do that? Didn’t you want me to be the alpha all along?” He walks in after him into the elevator, grinning stupidly.

“Well, yes. I realized earlier that I'd lost the battle before it began.” He nods to himself, turning back to Chan when he leans on the handrail in the elevator. “Didn’t stand a chance with your big city alpha pheromones. Thankfully you’re easily manipulated, so yes, you becoming an alpha was all a part of my plan. ”

“Finally the mask is off.” He crowds him into the corner, putting his hands on the handrail on either side of him. “I knew it.”

“You knew it and yet walked straight into my trap. Beguiling how you survived into adulthood.” Minho boasts, sighing lightly before wrapping his hands around his neck. Chan likes the way his eyelids lower when he looks at Chan’s lips, like he’s transfixed. “So from now on, if you want to get laid, you do as I say.” He whispers that last bit, and that’s exactly enough for Chan to lean in.

This kiss is more confident, deep and open.

Minho tastes of fire. He melts into him, hand running back into his hair as he pushes them closer.

They do this for a bit — just eating at each other, like trying to see who could do it first, and just when Chan’s hand slips down to squeeze Minho’s ass, the doors of the elevator open up.

They’re still on ground floor, they forgot to press the floor button, and three preteens pile in, giggling and pressing their lips together, glancing at them periodically. They’re not old enough to actually understand town politics, and if they recognized Minho, they don’t look it. 

Chan and Minho is just a couple that were making out in the elevator. Nothing else, and nothing more. 



.



They call Mrs. Seo after a few hours, somewhere after dinner.

It’s already pretty late by then.

Chan himself would have preferred to do it tomorrow morning, but Minho insisted. He said he oiled her up until the ceremony, tired her with house-related conversations until she was practically running away from him. Now that she’s overwhelmed both with Minho and her son’s wedding, she’ll agree to anything Chan says.

And that’s exactly what happens.

She says she’ll send her assistant the very next day, a sunday, which is wild.

They kind of decide to call it quits after that — or at least, Seungmin still needs to finish his exam prep for next week, and Jeongin is the only one who came with a car, so he’s the designated driver.

Minho is staying.

He’s not sure what he told the others but they all pile into the elevator without questioning if Minho is coming with them or not, and Felix makes Minho promise to call him first thing after they talk to the realtor. Seungmin also warns them on signing any papers on the spot. He’ll go over the papers before they sign anything, but his sentence gets cut off when the elevator closes.

“There will be a negotiation first, I guess. Depending on who owns the land.” Minho turns back to Chan. That’s all they’ve been talking about for hours, but with the rest of the guys he sounded much more confident and assured. Now that the doors are closed, he seems… a bit less secure. He heads back in, arms crossed on his chest.

“I think the value of the land itself would depend on the state of the foundation, and I guess the realtor won’t be able to tell right away — but either way, I don’t see it costing much . It’s the construction cost that bothers me.” Chan walks in after him, closing the door behind them.

“Capitol wasn’t built in a day. We’ll take our time with the construction. I’m just — nervous about the whole… purchasing part.”

“We can go over the initial offer we can give now, if you want.” Chan wanted to do it early tomorrow morning, once they both rested, and he honestly didn’t think Minho would stay. Now he’s nervous himself for some reason.

“That’s not why.” He puts some cans into the recycling bin under the sink.

“Then why?” Chan leans on the kitchen aisle as he watches him go around the kitchen for another minute or so.

Minho sighs, then turns to him finally.

“What if it’s owned by — I don’t know. Some guy whose nose you broke in one of your spring run crusades. It would make perfect sense that your obsession for me would catch up to us like that.”

Chan runs his tongue on his cheek.

“You like talking about that, don’t you?”

“No. It’s quite embarrassing, actually.”

Big fat lie. Chan can see it on his face, even though his face doesn’t instantly give him away. It’s the slight curl on the corner of his lips. The light playfulness in his eyes. The way he smells. He absolutely loves that he can hold this over Chan’s head. If he had a tail now it’d be fluttering in delight.

“But what can we do…?” Minho sighs loudly, and leans on the aisle, too, on the opposite side; “We’ll just have to make do with the cards that we’ve been dealt.”

“Are you staying the night?” Is what Chan replies to that.

“Yes.” Minho answers; “But no sex.”

“No sex.” Chan agrees, staring straight into his eyes.

“You don’t deserve it yet.” Minho reasons, even though Chan wasn’t arguing.

Chan presses his lips together, trying not to grin. Usually it’s the alphas who withhold sex from the omegas, not the other way around.

“And I wouldn’t want you to get ahead of yourself.” Minho nods his head, scolding him for no reason, pushing off the counter finally to put the extra takeout sauces in the fridge. “You tend to do that. And we can’t — because of the pack.”

“The pack?” Chan echoes, now truly holding back laughter.

“Yes. Because I don’t know how they’d react if they knew about us. They’d be horrified. Jisung would cry. Do you want Jisung to cry?” Minho takes out an ice-cream out of the fridge and digs right in. Jisung had left his spoon in it from when he was eating it before his heat.

“Jisung wouldn’t give a rat’s ass —”

“Imagine what Kim Seungmin will say, though? He’d known straight away that it’s a ploy to make sure I’m puppeteering the pack from the shadows. I got you all wrapped around my finger.” He sucks the ice-cream off the spoon; “He’d be so upset.”

“Are you done?”

“I can keep going all night long.” Minho admits. “Want some?” Minho offers him a spoonful, and when Chan tries to bite it, he draws it out of Chan’s reach, before giggling in an oddly childish way.

Chan huffs, but Minho offers it back almost immediately. Chan still grabs onto his wrist to keep his hand there even though he doesn’t try to get it away the second time.

“And think about Felix. Poor, poor Felix. He’d be devastated.” Minho sighs; “I could never do that to him.”

Chan swallows the ice-cream; “And why would Felix be devastated?”

“Well, he’d be the only single omega, for starters.” Minho takes the tub of ice cream to the couch, waving his spoon. “And secondly, he’d been getting his alpha musk fix from you. If we were to hook up for real, you’d have a strict no touch policy.”

“Nah, I think it’d be fine.” Chan shrugs following him on the couch. “We’re pack. And he was always handsy. He feels people with his hands. He’s still handsy with Changbin, too, even though they’re exes—”

He was just sitting down, but when he glances at Minho, he’s surprised to find his eyes narrowed at Chan. He takes the spoon out of his mouth; “Just because I think Felix deserves action more than you deserve action, doesn’t mean that I’ll allow it.”

Minho is actually jealous like that. He’d never admit it, either, but Chan can tell now. Chan has no idea how he never noticed it before. “Felix is practically my brother.” Chan argues back, scandalized and amused at the same time.

“For now it’s fine, because we’re technically not hooking up, but imagine if we were. I love Felix too much, for you to get in the way of our friendship.”

“So what — you’re allowing Felix to use me as a squeeze toy for now? Until when?”

“Until he finds somebody, but once he finds somebody, everybody will keep their hands to themselves, like in a good conservative pack.” Minho offers Chan another spoonful. “Which you’re going to enforce. With the right prompt.”

“You’re making too many promises, about the right prompts and how I’m going to get laid. Starting to sound like a scam, if you ask me.” Chan takes what is offered to him. It’s a little too sweet for him, and he’d prefer if it had like chocolate chip in it, or something to chew on other than simple strawberry flavor. 

“I keep telling you, it is a scam. I’m just playing you. Until you become useless. Then I’ll get rid of you. Lock you up in the wine basement you’ll build for me and Hyunjin.” Minho assures him, putting his legs on Chan’s lap as he makes himself comfortable. Chan opens the tv and puts his other arm around the couch’s backrest, over Minho, but he doesn’t seem to notice it. “You’ll be allowed to come out only when you need to play Alpha for the authorities.”

“Is this also in your apocalyptic zombie scenario?”

“Oh, leave that on. I like that show.” Minho waves his spoon at him.

Halfway through the show, they start to make out again.

Minho finished the ice-cream and needed to occupy his mouth with something.

It’s less hurried than it is in the elevator — but just as exhilarating as it was the very first time. 

There’s no way he’d ever get bored with doing just that. Kissing. Tasting him. Feeling him.

Minho’s hands are a little restless — nervous, searching, touching, and Chan can’t help but draw him closer by the ass. He can’t fucking stop himself. He just wants to have him, like what they’re doing is not enough.

They separate, because they’re adults and adults can stop if they need to.

They sit there for another 10 minutes, both a bit too aware of each other, before Minho sighs and leans back into his shoulder, because Chan’s arm is still around him. Chan rubs his chin and cheek into his hair. His scent is so mindlessly sweet for him in that moment, that it’s intoxicating.

Minho leans his head back, and gives him access to his ear, and Chan can’t really resist. So they’re kissing. Again.

Minho is already straddling him when he pulls away abruptly. They stare at each other for a moment, as if they’re both surprised by this chain of events. 

“I can see now why this was a bad idea.”

“No, we can do this. It’s fine.” Chan says, but it lacks confidence, because he is hard, and he has no idea how they even got into his position. 

But they can still totally do this.

They weren’t making out yesterday, this is just new, and they want to explore it. They can totally do ‘no sex’ for one more day. It’s not a big deal. Minho moves off him, to sit back on the couch.

Chan twiddles with the end of his tee for a moment.

“I kinda still want to make out.” Minho admits out loud what Chan was thinking; “But we should probably go to sleep.”

“Yeah, okay.” Chan agrees, looking at his phone. It is kind of late anyway. And they wanted to wake up earlier tomorrow to go over some stuff. “I’ll go take a quick cold shower.” He decides, which makes Minho snort and rub his face, embarrassed and flushed.

This is awkward and silly. 

They just need a breather. 

They’ve been so at each other’s throats for years. For their whole life.

And suddenly they’re not. And they’re making out. And not having sex. It’s just a different dynamic. One that Chan hasn’t actually had with anybody before. It’s awkward, and when Chan finally leaves to take a bath and gives him a peck, he seems a bit nervous, like he can’t place himself in the apartment.

When Chan’s out of the shower, Minho is next to his bookshelf, in one of Chan’s shirts. It’s not an awfully loose or long shirt either, so you can see his gray boxer briefs underneath.

Chan will never get used to it.

“Didn’t have a change of clothes.” Minho is putting back a book into the shelf after reading it for a bit, then picks another one, opening it right in the middle, as if trying to see if this is something he’d like.

Chan isn’t sure why he’s frozen right there, waiting. Minho snorts at something he reads, closes the book and heads for the bed with it, giving Chan a short glance, when he doesn’t move from his spot.

Chan doesn’t make an effort to maintain a large book library in his home. He has a reading tablet, and a laptop, and if he truly is out of options and needs an instant fix, there’s always his phone. But if it’s a book he really liked, truly liked , he owns a tangible copy. Over the years, it became a substantial amount. Enough to fill a whole floor to ceiling shelving unit. Minho happened to pick Chan’s current favorite, despite it being pretty indie, just from what appears to be a quick rummage and small excerpt from the middle of the book.

Suddenly, this is proof that they belong together — that they have always belonged together, and that Chan had only caught up just then and there.

Minho then crawls up the bed, ass turned to Chan, and topples on it haphazardly, lacking grace, and turns over, then stares at him drawing the book to his chest; “What?”

“You’re right, this is a bad idea.”

“Told you so.” Minho snorts, then pats the space beside him. “Let’s talk some ground rules for when we share a bed.” 

Chan isn’t sure why this makes him laugh. 

“No touching. No breathing loudly. Do you snore? I can’t sleep beside somebody who snores. 

I am a light sleeper. No being hot. I can’t be too hot when I sleep. Also — do your limbs get cold during the night? Because mine do, and I wouldn’t want to make it your problem at 3am, but if you force me to, I will. All in all, just keep your paws to yourself.” Minho scoots more to the side, as if to demonstrate this.

Chan tongues at the inside of his cheek, placing the towel on his chair; “Yeah, let me just adjust my body temperature just for your royal highness…” 

“Talking about adjusting temperature, please make sure the AC is at 21c precisely. It’s good for digestion.” 

“No, I read somewhere that your body sleeps better when it’s chilly so I’m keeping it at 16c, as it always was.” 

Minho’s eyes immediately narrow dangerously at him and his lips slope down; “Have you missed the part where I said my feet get cold during the night and I will make it your problem? Because this isn’t a threat, it’s a promise.”

“You’ll be fine.” Chan waves his hand, dismissively. In hindsight, he was wrong for that.



.



Jeongin and Jisung arrive around noon, so Chan thinks they’ll be coming with them to view the house, but they are absolutely unhurried. When Chan is already wearing his flip flops, Jeongin hands him the keys to his car, wordlessly, and gives him a small nod.

Minho rolls his eyes, clicks his tongue when Chan doesn’t get it. “Not in the kitchen. We make food here. Making food needs to stay sanitary.” He says it to Jisung and not Jeongin, who is still on the couch, on his phone.

“What makes you think we didn’t already do it in the kitchen? You lack faith in me.”

“This is the general vicinity where it is okay to have sex.” Minho shows the living room area with his hands and the area that leads up to the balcony, where Hyunjin has his art supplies, and the balcony. Jeongin nods again, as if he is thankful for the extra instructions. “I guess also the bathroom is okay. Chan will clean it.” Minho volunteers.

Chan grunts, half-laughing; “Why not in your dorm room?”

“It’s occupied. And it’s hot so we don’t want to do it outside.”

“Occupied by who?”

“By what.” Jisung corrects; “And Minho said we can’t do it in his dorm room. So this is a transaction. You get the car to travel places. We get the apartment.”

“Or — you can have the car. Problem solved."

“Jeongin’s brother told us that if we have sex in the car one more time, he won’t let Jeongin take the car anymore.”

Jeongin nods again, confirming that is true, though less enthusiastically, with his lips pressed together, and sits next to Jisung.

Jisung pats Jeongin’s hair, like you would a pet.

When they’re already out of the door, he tells him something about how everybody is against their relationship.

“So — they’re together now? I’m not following.”

“Me neither.” Minho says. “Most of the time when I ask they both give different answers on the spot. Jeongin says they’re not, but Jisung says they are. Or vice versa. It’s mood-dependent, I guess.”

“Somehow I foresee that in my future.” Chan smiles.

Minho narrows his eyes at him. He stays quiet for a couple of seconds, then can’t help himself; 

“Do you foresee a future? At all? Because you’re lucky you survived the night.” 

Chan runs his tongue on his cheek; “I feel like you get upset whenever you see me in a good mood. God forbid I’m smiling.” 

“Then don’t be in a good mood. And don’t smile. Problem solved.” Minho slaps Chan’s ass, and walks out of the elevator when the doors open. 

Chan is never going to get used to this.

Yesterday’s argument about the temperature lasted over half an hour. When they finally agreed on 19c (a compromise had to be made, if they wanted to sleep), they started arguing about the blinds. Chan likes to sleep with the blinds shut hermetically so that the room will be pitch black and have zero air movement other than the air conditioning. He likes waking up to a chilled, dark room. Minho likes to wake up naturally, like a disney princess, when the rays of sun hit his face and birds start singing outside. So half-shut blinds it is. 

Minho still wasn’t satisfied. He ranted about the color of the sheets (“why do you even have black sheets? So you can see your own cum stains? Like what is the point in black sheets? Is it the vibe ? Does it make you feel gothic and young?”). And then how Chan needs to be more proactive and stern with the rest of the pack or they’ll think he’s a doormat. It occurred to him halfway through the rant that he was nervous to sleep there with him, and he was resolving his own nervousness like a squid who sprays ink to camouflage his escape. Music to his ears. 

Minho just has so much to say. So many things to scold him for. 

Chan was just settling into a better sleeping position, when he moved wrong with his leg.

Minho, scolding forgotten, started fretting over it. He felt it up, pressing his thumb into the pink scar. He asked him if it happens a lot, and that they should go see Minhyuk on Monday, just to be 100% sure that it’s healing correctly.

It doesn’t happen a lot. Much less than last week, at least, and ten times less than a week before it. It’s slow to heal — much slower than any other wound Chan ever had, but it’s healing, and next week, he’d probably stop feeling any pain in it, at all.

After that they talked in way lower tones. About Jaehyun, about the pack, about the town, and the house — and then just like that, it was morning.

Chan had woke up, pressed up against Minho’s back, a little sweaty. Minho stared at him for a bit when he woke up, sleep-raw. Chan was almost expecting him to ask him “ who are you? ” or “ how did you get into my bed? ”. Instead he made it worse by saying; “God, you’re ugly in the morning." but followed it up by giving him not one, not two, not three, not four , but five pecks on the lips, with the fifth one being slightly deeper, as he got up to brush his teeth.

It’s so out of character for Minho that Chan has to roll around his bed, losing his mind, then scream into the pillow. He was hard and upset and happy at the same time, and this feeling just continued throughout the entire morning, even after Jisung and Jeongin showed up.

And it’s all he’s thinking about now, as well, as they’re driving the car on the sleepy Sunday morning streets.

Minho’s driving, sunglasses on, lips curled up as he busies himself with the gear. At first he wants to go get coffee, but when Chan says he doesn’t want any, he just drives past the café and says how they opened this new place and they can go there for a late lunch later instead. Let Jisung and Jeongin “go off to their heart's content”.

Chan snorts and looks out of the window, and that stupid soda pop feeling returns. Like a bubbling sensation under his skin that he can’t shake off. He’s not even sure what’s happening anymore — but it’s happening.

He’s going to buy a house with Lee Minho, after they spent the night together, cuddling — not even having sex. 

Makes total sense. And Minho can slap his ass as they walk out of an elevator together, and it’s not weird, because yesterday Chan squeezed Minho’s in the same elevator. Because they’re making out now. They do that.

“What’s up?” Minho asks as he parks the car; “You’re spiraling.”

“I’m not spiraling.” Chan snorts, letting his head drop on the headrest.

“I can smell the gears in your head starting to smoke.” Minho says quietly, raising his chin slightly as he watches the rear mirror for his parking. Jeongin’s brother’s car is small and pretty expensive. You can still smell the leather seats. It has a backup camera installed, which is considered a luxury in town, but Minho still prefers to look backwards to park.

“I’m just — trying not to freak out.”

Minho puts the gear into parking, sighs and takes his sunglasses off; “Me too.” He admits suddenly. “Worse case scenario we can move in and claim squatter rights. With our pack’s track record, it wouldn’t even surprise anybody.”

“That’s — yeah, I guess we can do that.” He rubs his face, trying to keep the grin off his face, before turning to him abruptly; “I’m also freaking out about us hooking up. Just a little bit.”

“Why?”

“What do you mean why? Are you not a little bit freaking out about this?”

“No.” He shrugs. “We technically haven’t hooked up yet, either. Also that would imply that we had sex. And we didn’t. And we might never have sex. So chill out.” He pats Chan’s thigh, exactly twice, in an oddly cold way, before unbuckling himself; “Want to go in and find a moldy spot to make out in?”

“Yes— Hold on, why are we never—” Minho has already gotten out of the car, and forces Chan to follow; “So why are we not having sex again? Because you don’t want Felix to be single alone?”

Minho clicks his tongue. “That’s not why, but you’re also not helping your own cause with all these questions. Do you think she’ll be here on time? There’s 5 more minutes until 1pm.” Minho glances at his watch; “She’ll be pissed as hell that Mrs. Seo made her work on a Sunday.”

“Why do I feel like I’m on some… test run right now, or something? What am I being judged for?”

"Good behavior.” Minho answers, he ducks under the broken fence.

“What would good behavior entail?”

“Not asking questions.”

“Absolutely insufferable.” Chan closes the door of the car, and takes a deep inhale.

“I heard that. Points deducted.” Minho says after him.

“So there’s a point system?”

“Are you coming to make out in our new house, yes or no?”

Chan clicks his tongue and ducks under the fence, too.

 

.

 

It’s blazing hot by the time the agent finally arrives.

She’s late by nearly half an hour, and she’s wearing a simple red shirt with her hair in a messy bun, instead of a fitted tailored suit. She’s slotted the tablet into her armpit, her hands preoccupied with a phone, a coffee cup, car keys, and her smart watch, which she is trying to put on on her other hand as she climbs up the little hill, since she parked down on the road. 

She’s unimpressed with their faces. They’re a bit red and swollen because they made out furiously in a cooler spot inside the house. She’s also not impressed with the choice of house.

Chan can see it on her face. She is questioning why she turned up there, on a Sunday, and if it’s a practical joke. Out of all the houses that she showed them — this one is literally a debris field.

She probably can’t phantom that they’re serious about it. 

But they are.

Her small tablet confirms that the property is, thankfully, abandoned. Had been for over 20 years. The child of the person who owned it moved upstate, and didn’t pay rate taxes, so the local municipality reclaimed it. Its last major renovation was some 50 years ago, during the town’s population boom, but it’s older than that. Almost 90 years old. 88 years old, to be exact.

When Chan hears that number, he knows without a shadow of a doubt that Minho was right.

This is their house. He looks over to Minho, just as Minho looks over him — both of them wide eyed. Minho too, seems to think that this is some divine proof.

“… It was listed as a part of the housing renovations they made some ten years ago, but I think…” She rubs her head; “It was never actually worked on. Not sure why it’s listed, though… Might be a mistake. It’s still listed at a 30 thousand, so I doubt—”

“We’ll take it.” Minho says, still looking at Chan, as he does.

“What?” She turns around, eyebrows furrowed.

“We want it. We want the house.” Chan confirms, looking back at her. “Is that the final price range?”

She looks back at the house, then back at them, then back at the house; “Um… Well. How about we sleep on it? Come fresh tomorrow?”

“We slept on it already. We want it. We can meet tomorrow to see the deed and sign the papers, though, so I’m sorry you had to come here on a Sunday. We were mostly interested in making an offer.”

She’s shell shocked. 

“I’m not exactly sure how much of this structure is salvageable. It’ll cost you more than 30 thousand to get rid of the shell, and much more to start anew. You are buying… land.”

“How much land are we talking about here? For 30 thousand. Are we talking until the tree line?”

She checks the tablet; “Around an acre, mostly out into the forest. The forest must have been a bit further away back at the time— The municipality can choose to have new property lines before selling it back… I still think you should sleep on this.”

“Okay, we’ll sleep on it. But no take-backsies. On the price. You said 30 thousand, so it’s 30 thousand. That’s our offer.”

They were planning to offer 50 thousand. It was a bit on the lower side. Most of the properties they checked out were 100k to 200k, and newly renovated, furnished properties being 300k or more. So this is much cheaper than Chan expected. Heck, just a few months ago he had to pay 8 thousands in damages to Jaehyun’s pack, and although it was a huge sum in his eyes, Chan didn’t feel like it left him or the pack completely broke. And they’d have much more free money for the renovations.

She straight up glares at him. “This isn’t the final offer yet. We first have to calculate percentages— and there’s also property taxes. And — I’ll have to get back to you with what the municipality is intending for the plot. If it’s marked for future projects, they might demand more or less — considering what a mess the municipality is these days, it might take awhile to process.” She starts clicking on her tablet, moving things around; “If you are serious about this, I might ask Mrs. Seo to move things around. We sadly lost all our contacts in the municipality, but hopefully she’ll still find a work around.”

“That would be amazing.” Chan assures her; “We’re a bit on a time crunch.”

She looks back at the house, then back at them. 

“Let me see what I can do.” She says, finally.

Notes:

🤗Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter.
I don't know when I'll post next, but I'll try my very best to do better. 💖

Chapter 16

Summary:

This chapter contains several mentions of high school bullying. It's all said in passing. If this is a topic that triggers you, please skip the chapter or scroll down the passage.
If you want to skip only that specific part, skip from this next sentence "Chan nods. “I found it so disingenuous. till this sentence: "Chan follows Minho silently,. You can do so via the ctrl+F commend on your keyboard, or just by scrolling down. :) I apologize in advance.

Notes:

Hi :)
I've been meaning to post for weeks, but I am also forgetful. So here it is on Monday morning, I won't wait for next weekend anymore. 🤭

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When they head out to lunch, it’s only because Chan suspects the realtor was going to start throwing hands. Minho was being absolutely insufferable, insisting on the 30k, even though technically this property’s price wasn’t really something the realtor could’ve done about it.

Chan belatedly realizes on the way to the lunch place— it was kind of a date? 

The restaurant isn’t fancy by any means, especially after Chan experienced ‘ fancy’ in the city, but for town, it’s just that. New, with modern design with an open balcony seating that overlooks the lake from up the hill. 

But it was new and nice, had seats outside despite the insane heatwave that still felt chilly, because it was on the hill that overlooked the lake. It was quite overcrowded for an early Sunday brunch, but Chan can’t help but notice it was mostly couples. 

At least one of them sends a dirty glare their way, but Chan has no recollection of their face and Minho is ignoring looking their way, so Chan follows his lead. Besides, they are so preoccupied with the house and the pack, raving about what they need to do and how they’ll go about it, that Chan totally mutes whatever is going on around them. 

On the way to the car, Chan works up the courage to ask if it’s a date. Thing is he words it in a way that doesn’t sound like a question, so Minho allows himself to hum nonchalantly, as if he doesn’t care what Chan thinks. 

But he does. He smells a bit excited and nervous. More fruity than sweet. Chan can tell the little spikes in his scent for what they are. 

“Stop grinning and drive to the dorms.” He orders, buckling up, because he hates seeing Chan in a good mood. Chan isn’t sure why that comment puts him in an even better mood, but it does. He keeps imagining parking the car and making out in the omega dorms parking lot, just like all couples do. 

He’s stupidly excited for that. To do couples stuff with Minho. He can’t imagine how Minho is in a relationship, and the uncertainty makes him imagine all sort of ridiculous fantasies. 

But when he parks, Minho is already throwing his seat belt off, telling Chan to wait for a bit because he promised Jeongin he’ll bring him some earphones.

No making out session in the car while Chan drops him off.

Chan is disappointed, but hey, they only started making out yesterday

They have all the time in the world to continue making out. Preferably soon.

He also can’t be getting disheartened every time Minho wants some time alone, that’s insane. They spent around 24 hours together. Chan needs to stop being a clingy mess and just let this run its course naturally.

Minho comes out with a big duffle bag, and stuffs it in the back seat.

He’s breathing a bit harder than normal, like he ran around the 15 minutes Chan was running scenarios that use the word ‘making out’ over and over again, like picking a scab on his skin, even if it’s still a bit raw.  

“Is that bag filled with headphones or something?” He’s not sure why he asks that, but for some reason his first thought is some new pyramid scheme idea Jisung had come up with, since Jeongin and Minho enable Jisung when it comes down to it.

“Oh shit, the headphones.” He grunts, and jogs back to the dorm almost comically, making Chan laugh.

Chan, too curious for his own good, turns to the duffle bag. The zipper isn't closed fully, and that’s enough of a reason to take a small peek. He doesn’t want to dig in there, but he can see two pairs of sweatpants. Minho’s laptop, and tablet. Socks. Huh. 

When Minho returns with a white headset, he seems exhausted; “That’s it for now. Let’s go relieve Jeongin, because I suspect that by now his poor balls have shriveled up. But tomorrow, there is two boxes of kitchen utensils that I haven’t unpacked yet, thankfully, so we’ll just move it into your place. At least until we have a proper kitchen. Considering the state of it, it’ll take a while.”

“Are you moving in with me?”

"If you don’t show up, I’m leaving the pack. ” Minho mocks him with an oddly shrill voice. “ I’m writing slam poetry about how much I miss you ,” He continues, and Chan barks out a laugh, and rubs his eyes. It’s grating to hear his own words that he texted Minho out in the open like that. Like chalk on a blackboard. He grinds his teeth. 

“You’re so dramatic, I wouldn’t put it past you to self-sabotage in some way, just because you’re so obsessed with me. Have a nervous breakdown. Tear all your hair out while crying. It’d be pathetic to witness. I wouldn’t want the pack to be exposed to such behavior, they’re still young and impressionable.”

“Uh-huh.” Chan says and starts heading out of the parking. 

“You’re already a bad influence.” Minho adds; “And you’re out of a job again. You should start thinking about the example you’re setting.”

People’s first impression of Minho is that he’s “quiet”. Heck, Chan once stumbled upon some article listing him as a ‘timid’ and ‘soft spoken’ author. Maybe they should’ve asked him about Chan specifically. Maybe that’s what gets him to go on tangents.

You told me to leave my job.”

“I don’t remember that.” Minho totally remembers that, the corners of his mouth are slightly turned up; “And if I don’t remember that, it didn’t happen. I can’t be hooking up with a total bum. We need to reconsider this entire thing again. I mean, I’ll do it for the pack, obviously. If you clean your act up.”

“Look at you, taking one for the team.” Chan snorts.

“I’m a good guy at heart.” Minho argues; “If not me, then who? I wouldn’t wish you on my worst enemy. Which happens to be Kim Seungmin. This is how selfless I am.”

“What would the pack do without you?” Chan clicks his tongue, playing along.

“Dead in some ditch, probably. You didn’t raise them to fend for themselves.”

.

Minho’s dorm room is basically just stacks of carton boxes, and a bed.

Chan wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but it definitely wasn’t this.

Drawers empty, shelves bare. Just boxes stacked up together in every corner of the large room, coming up to the bed.

It smells evanescent of Minho. It’s his room and not his room at the same time.

It’s not Chan’s first time in the omega dorms in town — but now that he’s there after he had his own experience with dorms in the university, there is an obvious difference. It’s spacious, there’s tons of storage place, and a small kitchen area with a stove and a full sized refrigerator.

Chan’s dorming situation in the city was atrocious. He wouldn’t dare dream of a kitchen. He had the scholarship dorms, and had been one of the few lucky ones that ended up with the corner room, which had enough space for a desk. So a bed. And a desk. That’s it. 

His apartment in the city was big, though. He might have been living above his paygrade — but it still felt stuffy. Or rather— he felt like he was choking in it, despite all that free empty space.

While waiting for Minho to finish a conversation with an omega that caught him in the hallway, Chan’s gaze lands on the bed. He actively tries to repress it, but his mind immediately goes to wonder.

Minho had his heat a week ago. But he can’t really envision it, now. Minho having his heat between all these boxes. 

It feels temporary. It’s only confirmed by how extremely indifferent he is to the dorm room. It’s just a storage room. He told Chan before that the plan was always to move out and buy something more permanent for the pack, but considering how standoffish he was about Chan entering his room last time, Chan expected more sense of territory and belonging. He can’t even tease him about it.

He can’t even ask to make out in it, because they’re running on borrowed time.

Hyunjin and Changbin came over to eat, both absolutely starved, like they hadn't eaten for months. They raided the snack cupboard while Minho was making them food, acting like two hyenas around a limping buck. But after they ate they simmered down and decided to nap, before taking the car back to the mountains for the full moon. 

Chan hasn't really met couples right before their honeymoon before, and it’s definitely different. They smell of sex and wild energy. No wonder they take a week's vacation after bonding in the city.

So Chan and Minho have the car for two hours give or take. They drove Jisung over to the dorms because they fell asleep on the couch, all three of them, after Jeongin left, and decided to get as many boxes into the car as possible. 

“When I’m wrong, I admit it — so here goes. I was wrong.” Minho closes the door to the room and immediately narrows his eyes. Chan hastily closes the box that says ‘socks etc’, even though it was obvious he was snooping. Chan isn’t sure what he was looking for. Maybe he got curious about the ‘etc’. What can be the ‘etc’ to socks? Underwear? Tights? Something else?

“The great Lee Minho has never been wrong before.” Chan responds, hoping to distract him.

Minho sighs; “Well, there’s always a first. Apparently it is Jisung that got his wits fucked right out of him, and not the other way around. Went right back to sleep. Said he has a busy night.”

“He does have a busy night. He was very vocal last night about getting his cheeks clapped in wolf form. How he can’t lose to Hyunjin.”

Minho waves his hand; “They had a rivalry phase.” He reasons, like that explains everything. And pets a box; “This is the last one, I decided to leave some cloth boxes here. You can take that one, though. Didn’t take you for a feet pervert, but who am I to judge you.” Minho takes the box off the bed, and heads out.

“If I was a feet pervert, I’d be sniffing used socks, though. Or your actual feet.” He defends himself, taking the box away from Minho, avoiding the urge to look down at Minho’s feet. “You do have cute feet though. Last I noticed.”

“Look at you, knowing all about feet fetishes.” Minho smiles; “How surprising.” He adds, making sure he doesn’t sound one bit surprised. “I’ll leave some out for you one of these days. So you can have your fun.”

“I feel like you keep me around like somebody keeps mold as a pet.” Chan complains as they head for the elevator.

That makes Minho laugh in an open, hearty way, his laughter rolling down the hallway.

And although Chan wants to somehow make a point out of this, he still can’t help the stupid bubbly soda-pop feeling in his stomach, making him warm all over.

When they enter the elevator, Chan almost wants him to bark that it’s not that funny, but the minute the doors close, Minho pulls him by the hem of his shirt for a hard kiss.

“You’re just giving me easy wins.”

“I’m not giving you anything. You’re mean.” Chan says quietly, hoping for a bit more kissing.

“I can make up for being mean.” Minho says that into his lips because giving him another kiss.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.” They kiss again and Minho’s hand grazes Chan’s shirt all the way down to the front of his shorts. “I’m just making you work for it.”

When Chan leans in for another kiss, Minho moves away and out of the elevator, almost as if nothing happened, which makes him stumble to the left.

He adjusts his grip on the box, huffing, and walks out after him.

He watches his nape as they go through the busy lobby. Minho glances back, finally, smirking boyishly, obviously elated.

Fuck. He had wanted before, but never like this. This is nearing insanity. 

His phone rings just as they walk out, nodding to the guards situated at the front desk who are following him with their gazes. Chan isn’t registered as pack yet, but it’s still mid-afternoon, and Minho vouched for him, so there wasn’t any issue, but Chan still felt like there was an issue. Either because they’re that pack, or maybe just because in Chan’s ID he has a committee record, at least until the end of month.

He tries to adjust his grip to get it but Minho fishes it out of his pocket along with the car keys and opens the car. To be fair, Chan isn’t sure why he bothers. 

It can only be locked from inside. 

The key’s locking mechanism hasn’t worked since Chan’s senior year. It’s not like somebody is going to steal the truck, and if they would, it’d be just for parts, and considering they don’t have a scrap yard for part selling, it’d be risky to take the car ride to one out of town.

“Mrs. Seo.” He greets politely, as if it’s his own phone; “Is the contract with my house ready yet?”

Chan snorts and unloads the box at the back, where the 5 other boxes they’ve already moved down from his dorm are standing. 

“Well,” Mrs. Seo says, and Chan realizes that she’s on speakerphone. He had thought that the pause was because she was talking to Minho and there was too much noise for him to hear — but no. She must have paused because of Minho’s brashness. “That’s what I’m calling about. Is your alpha around? I’d prefer to talk to both of you.”

“Is my alpha around?” Minho lifts his eyes up to Chan’s, cocking his head to the side, as if he’s questioning him if he’s around. It’s not even the first time he called him his alpha, but his insides coil together like a snake. He strengthens his grip on the cable he was securing the boxes with; “Y-yeah, I’m here. Listening.”

“Good.” She says, then grows silent again for a moment; “I’m just going to rip off the bandage. The house you like isn’t going to happen. I sent the papers first thing this morning. The process is normally grueling, because of bureaucracy, but with the municipality being in shambles because of the Luna ordeal…” She trails off.

Minho rolls his eyes. This was obviously a jab at him. She didn’t need to reason why it’s like that. 

“I don’t have any contacts left in the municipality to help this process along, either. Before they sell back abandoned properties, they usually survey it, estimate it, and only then start a negotiation process with us. This will take months. You don’t have months.”

“How is this any different from any other property?” Minho asks, eyebrows furrowed.

“Because it’d be a simple transaction, not involving the municipality. Sure, there’s the issue of ownership transfer, but I don’t think it’ll be a problem if you pay up front, and how there’s not many ownership transfers currently. The estimate is already known. My people have already surveyed the land. All you have to do is to put in an offer.”

Chan finishes strapping in all the boxes. “So you’re saying there’s no way we can get the house?” He wipes his hands together as he comes closer to the phone.

“It’s not impossible, just unreasonable. If you do get it within that time frame, it won’t be ready for the committee inspection, and I wouldn’t risk myself to—” She stops, takes a deep breath; “Just buy a cheap house. In the vicinity. With enough rooms.” His voice sounds dejected; “Get through the committee deadline, get the okay and the paperwork for your pack. Then buy this house a couple of years down the road and renovate it slowly to your leisure.”

Minho is shaking his head, but before he can reply, Chan says; “You’ve said you’ve sent all the necessary papers?”

“Yes. I’ve called to make sure they went through.”

“Okay.” Chan nods, thinking.

A couple runs by their truck, hand in hand, and a small group of omegas are sneakily trying to take a picture of Minho, but immediately turn away when Chan looks their way.

“We’ll consider this.” He finally says, taking a deep inhale. Minho is about to oppose when Chan lifts his finger at him; “Give us a day or two.”

“Okay. Good.” Mrs. Seo says; “Call me when you’re ready.”

She doesn’t wait for Chan’s reply before hanging up.

Minho heads straight to the passenger's seat and slams the door behind him. Damn, he’s actually giving him attitude.

Chan bites his lip. He gets into the car after him and glances his way before revving it. He’s looking out of the window, hands crossed on his chest.

He’s not used to not getting what he wants. Heck, Chan isn’t happy about this either.

It always takes two tries before the car finally starts, but Chan takes a deep long inhale instead of moving out of his spot. “I want that house, too. And I didn’t agree on anything yet. But we do need to examine other options, just in case.”

“There is no other options. You heard her, she doesn’t want to risk her own hide. Moving all the pieces on her chess board for a no-good pack. It’ll be a bad look for her in the community. And besides, if we go down, Changbin will always have her and his childhood pack — she’d actually prefer that to happen. He has more to lose now that he is bonded..”

Chan hates that he’s right. He moves out of his spot in the parking lot, nibbling at his lip; “Regardless, I do think that we need to consider the possibility of what will happen if we don’t get the house on time.”

“We don’t need to consider shit. And once the municipality knows there’s interest in these houses, they’d immediately get on renovating them and bumping up the prices. They’ll ruin the pretty window frames.” He complains.

Chan doubts that.

Chan doubts the municipality has time for any of that right now. He remembers the state of it when he was there with Changbin and Hyunjin.

“The municipality is an absolute mess right now. It’s understaffed.” He throws out emptily, glancing at Minho once, before looking back at the road. The plan didn’t fully form in his head yet. It’s just a thought. “Would be perfect timing to find a job.”

Minho is quiet for a whole minute or so. “You want to infiltrate the municipality?”

Infiltrate — I happen to be looking for a job.” Chan laughs at Minho’s word choice.

Minho grows quiet again. Chan passes by the main street by the time he finally speaks; “She said that she needs a contact moving things in the municipality, so — she might actually use you, as well, in the future. But with your track record? How many times did you spend in Committee custody this year?”

“Technically, I was acquitted of all charges. And at the end of the month, I’m done with the probation, so that’ll be off my record as well.”

“You don’t know shit about town. Or how it works. Or who to make connections with and who to drop.”

“Fortunately for me, there’s somebody puppeteering me from the shadows.”

“Huh.” is all Minho says.

“Let’s just — keep it on the down low this time and not overthrow the government.” Chan snorts. “Again.”

“Your detriment is your lack of vision.” Minho’s tone is entirely different now.

When Chan glances at him briefly, Minho looks away from him.

.

If June's red moon was sticky and intense, July’s moon is humid and jittery.

Chan feels the nerves biting the very ends of his fingers with nerves. 

Chan can barely focus on anything from the moment he transforms. He is filled with a surge of energy, renewal coursing through his body like a drug. They head out in a short gallop into the forest, like they would into a new adventure, rowdy and chittering. They’re six wolves today, but feel eight anyway, as if somehow Changbin and Hyunjin are there in spirit. 

His pack is a strong pack. They are bound to one another now — much more than they were last month. Chan’s wolf is ecstatic about it. 

Chan doesn’t want to stray too far into the forest, not after what happened last month, so they run all the way to the lake, then circle back until they find a small green clearing full of ferns next to a pond with a tiny waterfall. It’s a little chilly and muddy there, but it’s rather pleasant on such a humid, hot night. They're play-fighting and running around, rolling around in the fresh mud together, nipping ears and splashing paws in water.

Chan loves to see them like that. He can watch them forever from the sidelines, his body filled with pride and joy. If not for Hyunjin and Changbin missing, it’d be perfect. His pack - his family - running around free and unconcerned and noisy. The ferns shake wildly as they run between them, whimpering and making odd noises at each other as they play tag. Sometimes he’d see a tail and sometimes a snout when they leap at one another.

Seungmin crushes into him when he runs, sending them both into the water. Now they’re muddy and wet, and Minho is murmuring and huffing, as if he’s judging them even in his wolf form.

He spends over an hour grooming Chan after that, because his curly long fur is standing up all over, before bounding after Felix and Jeongin when they ran past them, trying to jump into the water from the top of creek.

Felix aborts midway, reconsidering, but still dives in, just in a mess of limbs.

It’s funny to watch, for such a graceful-coat such as his to go down like that.

He angrily crawls out, chittering, looking soaked and displeased, then shakes himself wildly spraying water everywhere.

Jeongin is under the water for a long time, before he comes up with a fish in his mouth that’s still flapping around and immediately trots into the ferns, probably to find Jisung and show him.

When they head back finally, Chan is surprised how controlled he’s feeling. He hadn’t felt this clear-headed in months — and all that despite being in wolf form. His thoughts aren’t muddied by pheromones. He is just there, in his wolf form, with his mate by his side, and his pack behind him. 

.

They return home around dawn, sleepy. Chan drops them all off, Jeongin first, at the pack residence of his and Minho’s pack, Jisung and Felix at the omega dorms, and Seungmin being the last one, when the sun is already up, since his family lives in the outskirts of town. His parents are on the porch, despite the early hour, his dad obviously heading out to work or at least dressed like it.

Minho pushes at him when Chan waves to Seungmin’s parents. 

“Go introduce yourself properly, for fuck’s sake.” He says this in a low hostile voice, which makes Chan snort. 

Chan knows Seungmin’s parents, since Seungmin was his pack in highschool, so no introduction is needed, but traditionally, the new alpha of children should introduce himself, and this is what Minho seems to want him to do. So Chan will humor him. 

Seungmin’s parents don’t have a proper pack ever since they left Changbin’s mom’s pack due to a dispute and it made them something of social pariahs in town. Seungmin’s older sister at the time had been trying to open a dental clinic, and had been refused on every account, forcing her to move out of town permanently, despite her father being pretty wealthy. Despite the fact that Seungmin’s dad had refused to submit before another alpha, he still had one of the most successful accounting businesses in town, so it’s not like the people here had many other options, so people just moved on from it eventually, and continued to work with him. But it took a couple of years. Last Chan heard, even Mrs. Seo swallowed her pride and worked with him again, despite the bad blood. Small town. 

That’s why Seungmin had been so hellbent on inheriting his dad’s business, and honestly, Chan gets it. It gives him the ultimate immunity.

Chan shakes the man’s hand, and they exchange a couple of pleasantries. Mr. Kim seems like a pretty uptight guy, but he’s not hostile or reluctant when talking with him, so definitely a good sign. Chan pauses briefly to introduce Minho, who was standing beside him, and that’s when he can see a tinge of hostility on the man’s face. He still shakes hands with Minho, the way he would with Chan. He then asks about the plans with the pack, which gets a low whine from Seungmin, followed by a request to stop embarrassing him. 

Minho is the one who answers for them both, though. He’s eloquent and addresses the main plans as if they’re already compartmentalized them and have a solid plan in place. He leaves out the messy details; No, they don’t actually own the house just yet or that it might take awhile to get it. And yes, the house looks like it’s haunted with the ghosts of the Last War, and heck Chan has another 10 days in probation before he can even be eligible to be an alpha of a pack. But they don’t need to hear all about that. 

They already picked a house and it’s close to the city center. Chan is going to be alpha, and they’re mostly finished with the paperwork. From listening to him, you’d be sure they have it all figured out. 

Seungmin’s mom isn’t really a part of the conversation, staying behind on the porch, but Chan can see how she relaxes in her stance, her face softening as Minho continues talking, as if he’s checking things off a green flag list. Seungmin is in good hands.

When they finally head out, Seungmin is rubbing his temples because he’s embarrassed, so Minho tells him he’ll never tell Jisung about this whole exchange, and they shake hands about this, nodding to each other and separate wordlessly as if that was an unbreakable oath between enemies. Then both wipe their hands on their shirts, as if they touched something diseased.

“If you were biologically an alpha, you’d be Kim Seungmin.” Chan tells him as they’re making their way back to town through the highway; “Kind of insane how alike you are. You both rubbed your hands on your shirts at the same time. If I didn’t know better, I’d say this was rehearsed.”

“First of all, ew. Secondly, he is a lot meaner than me. He doesn’t even like cats. He says he’s allergic. Everybody who is allergic to cats are sociopaths.”

“So you’re saying you’re not a sociopath?”

“Of course not. I’m a psychopath , silly! That’s so much better.” Minho feigns amusement, which makes Chan laugh. “Thirdly and most importantly, are you saying you want to fuck Kim Seungmin? Because we’re the same person? Or are you attracted to me solely because of my looks?”

“You fucked Kim Seungmin. So. Just putting it on the record."

“Touché. Even though that was so long ago, it might as well have never happened.” He takes a deep inhale; “I was in a really dark place in my life.” He adds.

“That’s exactly what he says when he recalls your relationship!”

“He obviously copied it off of me. He copied his entire personality off of me. I’m very sad for him. There’s not a single original thing he’s ever done. Even the accountant thing, it’s because I commented how fucking useless your degree is.”

“Are you done?” 

“Yes, because talking about Kim Seungmin tires me. We can talk more about how useless your degree is, though. I love that conversation topic.”

Chan snorts and shakes his head. “Don’t I know it.” 

They stay silent for a bit. 

It’s a little too late to his liking. Jeongin called and said they need to get the car back before his brother noticed it was gone. Apparently he didn’t tell him he’s taking it, but he didn’t expect him to come back home until tomorrow and now he’s home.

Plan was for Minho to go in and put the car keys back into the rack before anybody woke up, and then they were going to walk all the way back to the apartment. but they took too long with Seungmin’s parents. He presses on the gas.

“That's not why.” Minho says suddenly. “I uh — When I said that about your degree, he defended your honor. Said you’re the best Alpha he knows, and if he had to bend to someone else, it’d be you. Again. Pissed me off.”

Chan presses his lips together. It’s not that it’s shocking to hear that. It’s just that he didn’t expect to hear that from Minho.

“He really looks up to you. Said he’s thankful to you and Changbin. You had all the reasons to stop playing pack with him but you never did. His sister and his parents were not that lucky.”

Chan nods. “I found it so disingenuous. Most of the adults I knew at that point would die to have the economical freedom to leave their pack. But the ones who do — get judged for it. I guess there was the nature of it, and how his dad was leaving a respectable pack — but enough to impact their child who is still at school? That’s fucked.” 

Minho’s childhood pack is down a long winded road filled with trees. This isn’t the richest neighborhood, but it’s one of the oldest. Most packs that live here are rooted in the very ground of the forest; either founder packs, or generational packs that arrived soon after.

“Yeah,” Minho agrees; “Nothing goes under the radar in this town.”

“Under the radar? He was bullied because of town politics.”

“Please stop babying him. He wasn’t that bullied. He was fine. You shielded him from being bullied. If somebody even dared to exclude him, they’d be eating the sand in the dog park.”

“I did that only once.” Chan gasps, defending himself. He can’t believe Minho knew that it was him and Changbin, he thought that nobody knew. He wonders if Seungmin knows. He hopes not.

High School was a shit show. You either eat or get eaten yourself, and Chan wasn’t going to let a bunch of idiots from Seungmin’s class ruin him. Seungmin never complained about his classmates, either. They broke his glasses at one point, and Seungmin told Chan that he decided to switch to contact lenses. Chan just found out from the vein that they were picking on him and was out for blood.  “It was a show of power. I was following your example, by the way. You made people piss themselves.”

“And I apologized sincerely both times.” Minho laughs, as if it’s a fond memory.

Chan snorts as he drives into the only empty lot in their parking lot. There’s over 12 vehicles there, indicating how big and wealthy their pack is. Granted, most of the vehicles aren’t pack-cars, but it’s quite a big sum. Chan didn’t realize that Minho’s childhood pack was that big. 

When he shifts the gear into parking, Minho sighs and opens his door. “Bet you never considered why I had to do the most during highschool.” 

Chan lifts the parking brake, and takes out the keys, frowning. 

“Not because of your wonderfully vindictive personality?” He exits after him, taking the key with him.

“I was a minor, even after everybody had presented. Nobody would sit next to me, because ‘something was wrong with me’. And unlike Seungmin, I had nobody to fend for me. No pack was going to swoop in and make somebody eat poop for making fun of me.” Minho explains it nonchalantly, but it still feels like a jab. 

Chan follows Minho silently, unsure what to say. 

He doesn’t smell hostile or upset about it. He smells light and tired, which is how any wolf should smell after a run. This isn’t an issue for him. At least, not anymore. Maybe it was, if he’s mentioning it.  

But it is for Chan. 

The residence entrance is a garden of neatly arranged white flowers, with neatly placed square stones that lead you in.

Everything is elegantly well placed and symmetric, it’s almost unnerving. It reminds him of AOC visitor centers — just with more flowers. The Sigil of ‘Lee Pack’ is painted over a large birch wood plaque facing the entrance, so everybody acknowledge it as they walk in. 

The buildings don’t look like they belong in town. Chan had seen movies with old-fashioned pack residences such as this, but he never actually visited one. It’s pretty big, four or five intertwined houses. Some traditional elements were kept to the first floors, but most of it looks freshly renovated with glass, metal and wood installments. A great deal of care went into this place — and a great deal of money, too. 

Minho’s pack is even more traditional than he thought. The fact that Minho is the only omega in their litter and he’s leaving it, must have been quite the blow.

Chan glances at Minho again as he enters the code on what is probably the back door of the main house, feeling oddly out of place and humbled. He suddenly understands there's a whole chunk of Minho that had been hidden from him. 

“Minho — about that…” Chan trails off, unsure what he wanted to say before they had walked in.

Minho presses his index finger to his lips, mentioning him to be quiet. He waits for a beat with the door opened, as if listening to the sounds of the house. It's a bright morning, and unless there’s somebody who needs to work the fields or run a business, the day after a full moon is usually a free vacation day. In the city, they usually call it a ‘wellness day’. Most businesses would still be open, especially recreational shops, but in town, nobody opens the day after a full moon. Not even his dad. It’s like an unspoken rule. 

“Stay here for a sec, I’ll be right back.” Minho turns back to him and relieves him of the car keys. He pulls him by the hand that Chan had reached out with the keys for a small kiss. “Don’t walk off. Nobody’s expecting you here, and I don’t want to step on any toes.”

“Offf. I feel at home already.” Chan says after him, but he’s gone through the open door. 

He hates that they need to sneak for a car. He hates that they only have one car. Once they’re done with the house, he is going to buy a proper pack car and return the truck to his dad. Or maybe he’ll keep it. Just in case they need two cars. If Hyunjin and Changbin decide to have kids as early as the upcoming year, they should have an extra car.

He likes the thought of that. They should have a pack car for the pack — the truck can be just a bonus. Once they clear out the thicket near the house, the parking lot can take up to 3 cars. He can’t wait until Minho gets out of the house so he can share this revelation with him.

He spins, restlessly clapping his hands as he looks around, wanting to have something to do. Just when he’s fishing out his phone, something catches his eye and he looks up. 

A woman is standing on the stepping stones leading to the back, with a wide, white sun hat, and a purple sheer shawl that flutters through the wind. 

She’s smiling, and something about the politeness of her wide smile makes Chan stand up straighter instantly. “Hello,” She says, taking a few steps closer. 

She sneaked up on him. 

And Chan didn’t see her coming. He couldn’t smell her, either, which is all sorts of odd. 

She’s wearing sunglasses, so Chan can’t really see her eyes, but something about the shape of her face — maybe even her nose, feels familiar to him. 

He decided that acting nervous and suspicious might be a wrong move from the get go, especially if nobody’s expecting him. “Good Morning.” He returns, bowing respectfully. 

She removes her sunglasses and from the way her eyes are narrowed down at him, and Chan feels like she knows instantly who he is, no introduction is needed. He still feels like it’d be impolite to introduce himself. Especially after how Minho scolded him at Seungmin’s. “I’m Bang Chan. I’m Minho and Jeongin’s alpha. Um— just waiting for Minho to return — he went inside.” 

“Unofficial alpha.” She corrects, her smile widening, and takes off her one of her gardening gloves to offer her hand. “Officially, I’m still their alpha. Lee Sunmi.”

Her hand looks frail but her grip is hard and sturdy. 

Minho is going to wrangle his head off. Out of all the people he could meet while waiting in the garden - nearly trespassing - it’d have to be the alpha .

“It’s a pleasure to finally meet you.” Although she says that, it is not a pleasure, and she was not looking forward to meeting him. Her smile doesn’t reach her eyes. It’s not even that exactly, it’s something about her graceful disposition — or maybe her stone-cold tone — that gives Chan the chills. 

Lee Minhyuk, the next alpha in line for their pack, isn’t like that at all. Granted, he’s much younger, and probably looking forward to networking and seeking connections — but he’s pragmatic and straight-forward, so Chan somehow thought that would be the general vibe of the alpha before him. 

“Mother,” Minho’s voice snaps Chan’s gaze from the woman to his left. She drops her hand and steps away, her smile softening around the edges. 

Mother? As in — his mother?

 “Why are you up so early?” He hugs her. She places a small kiss on his cheek, running her hand on his hair and neck. 

“I was going to tend to the rose garden after the full moon — but perhaps I knew you were coming home all along.” 

“I’m not staying. Just came to drop off Jeongin, because he’s sleepy.” He takes a step away from her, to stand with Chan. 

Her eyes skirt to Chan’s momentarily, and her polite smile returns. “Keeping a guest waiting at the door — and then not even staying for breakfast. I clearly went wrong with you somewhere.” 

 As in — Minho’s mother— is the alpha ?

He’s well acquainted with Minho’s father. He used to drive Minho to school and he’d be the one chatting with Chan’s mom or dad when they were both in the principal office. He even once drove Chan and Jisung home after school because he was taking Minho to the dentist which was down the street from Chan’s house.

But he’s never really met Minho’s mom.

He barely knows anything about her. Except that her and Minho’s father are both alphas. Which is a detail he had learned from Jisung — but he never thought that she's The Alpha of the pack. And nobody had ever mentioned it before. Not even Jisung who can’t keep a secret. 

“We went on a full moon run and didn’t sleep yet. So we’re going to sleep it off now.” 

“You still have your room here — and surely we’ll find a spare bed for Chan. There’s a dusty one near the pantry that’s been sitting there forever.” 

“He didn’t even get that reference, because his family doesn’t have a house maid that sleeps near the pantry.” Minho sighs, slightly disappointed. 

His mother frowns; “You told me he’s Bang Yedam’s cousin.” 

“I never said that. I insinuated they might be related. Which they might be, technically. Small town.” 

“Really small.” Chan snorts, agreeing. He might actually be related to the other Bangs in this town. Chan’s dad has at least 3 cousins that Chan doesn’t know by name, because of some dispute that happened between his grandfather and his brothers. He knows at least one of them has a successful import business, but he never bothered to ask, because his father never talked about them. 

Minho’s mother doesn’t look amused, but she also doesn’t look surprised. She’s been dealing with Minho for far longer than Chan did. 

“Now he’ll tell you that strict parents raise the best liars.” She tells Chan, sighing. “If anything, we weren’t nearly strict enough.” 

“Nonsense. He’s a sweet angel.” Chan defends Minho’s honor, albeit sarcastically. Minho still looks very flattered and pleased by that. Chan’s hand itches to hold onto his nape. Show that he’s his, especially in front of his former alpha, but he keeps it to himself, because he’s not sure how either would react. 

“I’ll remind you that next time we have to pay the medical bill because he punched your teeth in.”

“Mom,” Minho whines, feigning embarrassment; “That was another alpha. Although we did have to buy that gameboy thing.” Minho glances at Chan very briefly, and when Chan tries to remember, he doesn’t, so Minho explains; “You know? The thing you were playing with the buttons? The one I accidentally threw out of the window?”

“Nintendo Switch, yes. Now, I remember.” He worked the entire summer to be able to afford it, and then his parents had paid the rest as an advance for his birthday in fall. He was still only able to afford the previous version and desperately wanted the new one — so he wasn’t even mad for very long about Minho throwing it out, since Minho bought him the latest edition and had to apologize in person. It was a strange apology. He was mostly apologetic for being caught doing it. It still felt the highlight of his birthday month. More so than the nintendo.

“Well, why are we standing here like strangers?” His mother takes her other glove off; “Let’s go in and have some breakfast. We have so much to discuss, you and I.” She interlopes her arm with Chan’s. 

Minho stand in their way though; “I’m sorry mom, we really do have to go. We have a really long day ahead of us and we still need to sleep. I promise, once everything is signed and officiated — he’s all yours.” 

“Coincidentally, that’s exactly when I can no longer do anything about it.” She takes a deep long inhale, clicks her tongue, pats Chan’s hand exactly once, then removes her arm and takes a step away from him. “Alright, then.” She says, nodding. “Come for dinner. Sometime.” She says that to Minho and not Chan, then; “I’m sure you’re very busy now that you’re an author, but surely you can spare some time for your mom and dad on your busy schedule.” 

“I’ll try to clear some stuff up.” 

“Good. And bring your Alpha with you.” She gives Chan another look and raises her chin. “At least he’s handsome. Not that it’d save him under this roof.” 

“Mom.” This time Minho’s tone slightly pitches, and he avoids meeting Chan and his mother’s eyes. 

She gives him another kiss, standing on her tips, and Minho takes Chan by the wrist and briskly starts walking the opposite way, after calling out his goodbyes. 

 

.

 

Minho is quiet on the way down the road.

From the moment they left the gates of the residence, till they reached Main street, Chan kept saying out loud, using different intonations, over and over again “ Your mom is the alpha? ”, like if he’ll say it a certain way, it’ll make sense.

And it does make sense, when he thinks about it. It’s just the fact that he feels like this type of detail would’ve been all over school and high gossip in the pack. This is something that he should’ve known about long long ago, and not something that was just revealed.

Packs like Minho’s childhood pack are — Private. They keep to themselves. But not this private; this is definitely unusual. His mom chose her career over a public life in town, Minho explains. When he thinks about wealthy alphas in town — the first that come to mind are ones who lead a public life, like Mrs. Seo, for example. Minhyuk, the next alpha, already leads a more public life than her. Minho says that it’s also something Chan should consider going forward, but the way Chan sees it, even before he was in their pack — their pack was extremely hard to ignore, and he likes it that way. He’s here to stay, and so is the pack. Might as well make some ripples while they’re at it.

Chan gets it. People don’t know his mom very well, because that’s how she preferred it. That’s how Minho preferred it too. There was no need to draw more attention to him. Their pack was known enough to carry their good name without the need of their alpha being public and loud in town’s politics. The less people know, the better. The pack had only found out three years ago — courtesy of Jeongin, not knowing it’s a big secret, and by then Minho didn’t really mind it. 

Near the apartment, they stop at a vending machine to buy some chilled carbonated drinks. Chan takes pineapple, and Minho takes strawberries. Minho tastes his, then tastes Chan's, clicks his tongue on his lips a couple of times, as if he can’t decide, then finishes Chan’s in one go, despite Chan’s protests.

“Thanks.” He gives him the empty can; “Yours tasted less chemically.”

“Fuck off.” Chan throws the can into the recycling bin. The strawberry isn’t crazy bad, Minho is just spoiled. And an asshole. “Joke’s on you, the way your Adam's apple was bobbing up and down made me horny.”

It’s around 10am, then Chan can feel the toll of a full night of activity settling in his muscles. He’s sticky from walking for 40 minutes. The humidity makes it hard to breathe and the heat is unbearable.

“Who said that wasn’t on purpose?” He gives him a look over his shoulders, smiling before heading into the building. It’s instantly chilly there, and he breathes in the scent of air refresher and plastic plants in the lobby as he follows him into the elevator.

“So everything’s on purpose?”

“Yes. It’s an acquired craft.” Minho presses on the elevator. “If I’m too subtle, you don’t notice.”

“I notice.”

“No. You’re thick like brick.” Minho assures him, a light laugh escaping his lips. “So when it comes to you — just assume that it’s on purpose.”

He checks his watch right when the elevator arrives and walks in.

“There’s plenty of other ways to get my attention.” Chan walks in a moment after him, running his eyes on him. He’s wearing a loose blue shirt, black shorts, and flip flops. These clothes aren’t exactly flattering to his figure but Chan still loves him in it. He’s dressed simply, sporty-casual, and smells unsuspecting and comfortable. It makes Chan want to mess with him. Ruin him a little. “Than just being a contrary little shit.”

Minho snorts, raising his chin lightly; “But that’s what gets your attention best. Look at you.” Minho wraps his hands around him as Chan crowds him in the corner of the elevator. “You’re eating from the palm of my hand.”

He kisses his jaw first, then runs his nose along it into his ear.

He watches them in the mirror, and likes the way they look with their hands around each other. Minho looks so right collected in his arms, but the easy way his head lulls to the side, allowing Chan access to his neck — that in itself drives him mad.

Chan spreads quick kisses on it, before straightening for an actual kiss and when he looks at him then, under the fluorescent light of the elevator, he seems slightly different. His mouth is slightly opened and his eyes are half-hooded, studying Chan’s face and lips.

He’s covered with a light sheen of sweat and dirt. He’s wild forest and wet earth and green moss.

Embedded together like they belong out there, in the depths, free of society and politics. The day has gone too long, and Chan’s muscles are tired, begging for rest. His mind and body feel sated after the run, calm, quiet. But when Minho’s hand touches his skin, he leaves fire in his wake.

He’s an enthusiastic kisser. Goes all in straight away, almost sloppily so. Chan loves that.

They barely make it out of the elevator, at the nick of time, and when they make out, leaning on the door, the automatic energy saver switches the light off, since it can’t detect too much movement.

It makes Minho snigger.

Chan punches the code in, and they enter, still wrapped up with each other.

Chan has no idea how they make it to the couch.

They struggle a little, grunting and moaning about the position. Then pause to get Chan’s sleeveless shirt over his head, before Minho finally climbs on top of him.

This position feels a little too familiar for comfort now, but this time, unlike last time, Minho rocks his hips down almost immediately, meeting Chan’s. 

He doesn’t stop to wait for Chan to okay this, but he doesn’t need to — they’re both hard. He pushes in again, and again, breaking the kiss so he could moan.

Fuck, he’s a pretty sight.

The parted full lips, and the way he throws his head back as when he feels himself, how fast his cheeks and ear get rosy from a couple of humps.

Chan’s hips meet him halfway. His own breath hitches, mouth filling with saliva, as if he’s getting ready for a meal.

Minho shudders with him, body easy, keeping a hand on Chan’s chest and shoulder to steady himself as he picks up the pace.

He’s out of rhythm, desperate for friction.

They kiss again briefly, but another push of crotches makes Minho pull away from his lips instantly, smiling boyishly at how good it feels. And it feels good . Too good.

Chan didn’t remember the last time he dry humped somebody.

He most likely never did. Not even when he first presented.

He really missed out.

They take awhile, making out briefly and then breaking apart, both too lazy and tired to do something else that requires too much effort. They finish in their underwear, like teenagers after their first rut, and then just stay there breathing loudly in each other’s ears.

“Should wash up before bed,” Minho says, but it’s nothing but words. He’s limp and undone in Chan's arms. 

Chan places a couple of kisses on his neck, then nuzzles into his shoulder, but they don’t move - and when they do, it's to arrange themselves on the couch, laying down. Chan’s hand may fall asleep where it’s gotten caught beneath Minho, but he refuses to move it, preferring to keep holding him in his sleep.

.

Chan is at the municipality first thing in the morning, to apply for the editing job he saw.

He’d use the site they put up to apply, but he had the hunch that they don’t really check applications through it at the moment. Also Minho thought it’d be better if he came in person. Less inclination to refuse a person who is showing up, when nobody else can.

However the site itself did prove useful. Minho had coached him through the department heads. He had all sorted out in neat boxes. 

He rated them by friendliness, and then by who it’d be better to cozy up with, mentioned their packs, and could also make a vague estimate of their hierarchical location in their representative pack, if they’re not the alpha. Chan vaguely knew some names. He grew up here and although during highschool he didn’t really delve into town politics, he still knew key players. It was hard to avoid. 

He also mentioned that there’s a few outdated pictures, as a lot of departments had mass layoffs after spring fest, so expect much less people present. For example, the water and sewer department was fully managed by the Committee and the nearby municipalities, as the entire department stood up and quit in a silent protest when one of the board members was taken into custody, around a month back. Chan remembers Hyunjin talking about it, back before they went on a spring run during june, but it feels like it was a lifetime ago. 

It was a lot of information to take in one day, and Minho decided not to tire him. They ate dinner and then humped right there on the carpet. 

That’s a thing that they’re doing now. Humping. 

It was just as hurried and messy even a second time around. After they were done, though, Minho really wanted to see his dick, so he took it out of his pants to examine it for awhile (yes, that’s the word he used. Examine.). That was an experience, for the lack of a better word. He waved it around like it’s a garden hose, then tried to position it in different ways as if he was seeing what angle goes best for it. Finally, he teased the head, playing with the foreskin and seeing how much it can stretch, all while talking some more about town politics. Like Chan's dick is just a squeeze toy.

Chan was sensitive at first, bucking and jerking lightly from every touch. But Minho’s nifty, cold fingers eventually warmed up, gliding up and down his cock, until he got hard again, and Minho had no problem bringing him off. 

When Chan came down off his white blinding climax, Minho was licking his fingers off the cum, like it’s something sticky and yummy. He gave him a small final kiss on the lips, and then wondered out loud if Hyunjin and Changbin will come back tomorrow or the next day.

The entire full moon day was a continuous fever dream. But that was yesterday. 

And today he was at the Taxation Department. 

With the secretary glaring at him. 

She doesn’t seem like she cares who he is, and doesn’t seem too thankful that he came by in person to hand in his resume. She starts clicking on her keyboard immediately and tells him to wait at the bench.

Chan waits there for a few minutes, then gets up to get himself a cup of water, and realizes that although he’s not on payroll yet, he hates it already. It’s a long hall with lots of gray cubicles, every now and then somebody is walking around with large stacks of papers. There’s a bit of distant chatter and the sound of office phones ringing. 

He’s going to die here, if he gets the job. He already feels suffocated.

He asks if he can walk around and she waves him off, without saying how much time it’ll take or if they’ll call him, which — yeah. Okay. Rude. He mentions his phone number on the resume, even if it’s pushy, and she says “Yes, I saw”, without looking away from her screen and Chan decides he won’t step foot in this department again, even if they offer the most generous compensation. She’ll probably drop his CV in the trash, once he’s gone.

He gets off the fourth floor onto the third, and roams around there for a bit, rather aimlessly, until he finds vague direction to where he’s headed.

Minho had warned him off the ‘Planning, Zoning & Development’ department twice. Chan himself wasn’t too keen about the current head of it, either. He was religious and the type to be overly involved in town politics, even when Chan was still in highschool. He and Minho both decided they’d rather stay away from him. Most likely the man wouldn’t really like their pack, either. But the way Chan sees it, if he’s not going to infiltrate the municipality through the taxation department — he should at least try to move things around for the house.

It is quiet when he finally goes through the main door with the plaquette. The department is quiet. Most rooms are empty and the lights are closed. At the very end of the hall, there’s light and Chan goes there, expecting it to be empty as well. It's not. 

“Noona?” He says before he can stop himself.

Sana, his highschool senior, is sitting on a stool in a messy room, crying into a handkerchief. It takes her a moment to actually recognize him before bursting into tears again. Chan stayed in contact with her for a bit — she helped him get in touch with the right people to apply for a scholarship, but despite enrolling with him, she never left. Decided to stay with her alpha. They stayed the kind of friends that mostly congratulated each other for birthdays on facebook, and maybe once a blue moon caught up via texting. She threatened to meet up and catch up once Chan returned to town, but those threatens were mostly empty. 

He knows she joined Jihyo’s pack, and that she had a kid with her alpha. He even met her and the kid once, when they came to support the omegas during a spring run a few years back. Jihyo’s pack was notoriously known for staying impartial about town politics, so Chan isn’t surprised that they’d still be working in the municipality if the rest of town had quit in protest.

She empties her nose into the handkerchief; “Can’t believe this is how you see me after all those years  — but whatever you need, we’re closed and I’m quitting.” She says; “So you came here for nothing. They should just close this whole place down.”

Chan comes closer, and bends down to ask what’s wrong — but she takes away the paper water cup he took from the upstairs facility room. “Fuck this place, seriously.” She throws the cup at one of the big libraries with the folder on folders of files. Her voice comes out a bit squeaky. “Let’s go take my stuff and go get a drink and catch up. I haven't seen you for ages.” She gives him a small hug.

Chan snorts and returns it.

“What happened?” He asks, now genuinely curious.

“All three new hires quit after the full moon. And I can’t deal with the stress anymore. It’s just me and Jihyo here, my alpha — you know Jihyo, right? She was in your grade. She says we just need to power through until they lift the Martial Law, but I’m not powering through anymore. I’m powering the fuck out.” She sniffs.

“Can I help with anything?” He asks, more so to be polite.

She looks up abruptly and narrows her eyes at him, tears forgotten. “I mean, there might be a few things, if you have some time. Why? Do you have some time?”

“I was actually — looking for a job.” Chan narrows his eyes back at her.

“Well, why didn’t you say that from the start?”

.

Chan returns home late evening, tired as hell, greeted by both Minho and Hyunjin, who are sitting together on the couch, with their legs intertwined. Minho is hugging Hyunjin as if he’s a long lost brother who he hasn't seen for years.

It’s obviously to make Changbin purposefully uncomfortable, since he spent their entire honeymoon marking Hyunjin as his. Even if they’re pack, it’s still a bit impolite. Hyunjin doesn’t seem to mind it, though, continuing to talk about the fresh air in the mountains and how the car barely made it, and how he was never in his wolf form during day and it’s a whole different experience, so Changbin is just eating in the kitchen, giving them a stink eye.

Chan greets him with a small hug. He places his hand on Changbin’s nape as he does — perhaps for the first time, ever — and only realizes he’s done it after they separate. Changbin doesn’t seem to notice it, either, so Chan removes it before he does, just to be cautious. 

“Don’t worry. I live here now. I don’t have to go anywhere.” Minho says, when Hyunjin says that he’s not sure if the car will make it to the dorms.

“What do you mean you live here now?” Hyunjin snorts.

“I live in Chan’s room. I’ve been living there since you went on your honeymoon.”

Changbin looks at Chan, eyes narrowed; “So where does Chan live?”

Minho shrugs. “On the bench in the park most nights. Sometimes I let him sleep on the carpet, if it’s a chilly night. Wouldn’t want him to catch a cold.”

Chan rolls his eyes, but refuses to comment on it. To be fair, it’d be super hard to deny if they’re sleeping in the same room. So Minho can say whatever he wants. 

“Where were you by the way? It’s pretty late.” Changbin continues his interrogation.

“Working.” Minho fills him in; “Chan found a job, so he can serve as a good example for the both of you.”

“A job where?” Changbin asks with a full mouth.

“Municipality.” Chan says.

Technically, he only “got ” the job a few hours ago.

Sana had made him run around like a little errand boy for hours. He was stacking papers into folders, moving boxes filled with what seems to be blue scrolls of ancient diagrams, and running around other offices to collect signatures and permits.

The first time, he thought there’s no way they’ll just let him take sensitive materials and forms, but everything was in such a mess — or alternatively, in the hands of some overworked Committee member who was put in charge of administration issues they had zero idea about, so nobody cared who he is and where he’s coming from, as long as he’s taking something from their hands and not adding to it.

In the afternoon, the Head of the Planning and Development department and Jihyo, finally came back looking like he too, had been running around the entire day. His shirt was soaked with sweat and hair was all over the place. He instantly recognized Chan, and knew exactly who he is, but acted somewhat polite until Sana introduced him as the new hire. He looked like Sana had just slapped him across the face with that information. He proceeded to stumble upon his words, trying not to sound too hostile as he asked her who had approved this, and why was he not involved. Sana wanted to give a long speech, along with threatening to quit herself if she won't get help, but Chan decided it’d be better to just be as honest as possible. He admitted that he was looking for a job, and decided to help Sana out and ended up working the entire day.

Park Jinyoung is the alpha in his pack, and his pack is religious, worshiping the mighty Wolf in the Sky. He’s past his prime, and too concerned about his seat — and Chan has a guess that Sana has already threatened to quit once or twice. Ambition and initiative can always pass as good qualities, even if they're unwelcomed.

He sighed, and allowed it, saying he’ll consider it.

He most likely will at least leave him in for a couple of days for a test run.

Chan just needs to be around long enough to find their paperwork and push it around. He’s still not sure how he’ll do it or find it. Most of the day he had no idea what he was doing.

“What the fuck do you mean the Municipality?” Hyunjin says, the tone of his voice turning shrill as he turns to Chan. “Tell me you’re kidding.”

“Relax.” Minho squeezes him; “We’ve decided to take over the government.”

“That can’t possibly be your follow-up after telling me to relax.” Hyunjin moves away from Minho, so he can come closer to Chan; “Are you serious? You got a job there?”

“Yes. Kinda. It’s a long story. I think I’m like… on a test run.”

“At what department? My mom worked in Procedural for 23 years. She started working there, two years after she had me. She knows everybody there.” 

“Uh,” Chan glances at Minho; “Planning and Development— before you oppose—”

“Literally the one department I told you to stay out of?!” Minho cuts him off, raising his voice.

“I know you did — I went to apply for an editing job in Taxing, but I had a good look at it while I was there and it felt like a dead end job — So I decided to go see if I can push things around. I didn’t expect to get a job there. They’re grossly understaffed. I wanted to just help out. Then I got the job at the end of the day.” He turns from Minho, to Hyunjin, to Minho again, trying to defend his actions.

Minho seems to consider this, eyebrows furrowed. He hadn’t moved away from the couch yet, which Chan takes as a good sign.

“I don’t know if this is a good idea. People are purposely staying away from the municipality after Spring Run.”

“And that’s on them. I’m not going to feel sorry for taking somebody’s job because they’re supporting a bullshit cause against Lunas and their right to exist.” Chan opens the refrigerator.

“Oh-lala,” Changbin waggles his eyebrows; “You just got Minho wet.”

Minho laughs in good humor, taking the joke in stride, but doesn’t deny it. He just runs his tongue in his cheek, and meets Chan’s eyes.

If somebody was going to tell them, it’ll be Minho. Not Chan. 

Chan stands there frozen with the refrigerator’s door opened for another second before saying; “Uh, what’s there to eat? I didn’t have lunch and I’m starving.” He looks away just to witness Hyunjin and Changbin exchanging suspicious looks before they look back at him.

“I made malatang and braised tofu.” Minho says. “Because these two little piggies were hungry. That one is eating thirds.” Minho points to Changbin.

“We barely had time to eat!” Changbin reason. “I lost like 15 pounds.”

“Also getting all that rigorous exercising must have been exhausting.” Minho teases.

Hyunjin throws him a dirty look. “Seem you got busy, yourself.”

Minho gasps loudly; “How dare you?”

“What is this then?” Hyunjin points his finger wildly around the room between Minho and Chan. “I can’t believe Changbin was actually right about you two. I should take you both to court.”

“What are we standing accused of, here, exactly?” Chan laughs, filling himself a bowl.

“Hooking up while I’m gone!”

“Technically it happened on your bonding ceremony day. So you weren’t gone yet.” The secret is out of the bag, so it's not like denial would help. He takes a spoonful, and hums approvingly. It’s not extremely hot, but just enough to be spicy. Tastes phenomenal, too.

Hyunjin gasps, turning back to Minho; “You slut. You couldn’t shut up for months about me hooking up with Changbin on your birthday party and what a slutty thing it was.”

“Well, unlike you, I didn’t announce it to the room, when I did. Also we didn’t actually hook up, yet. Chan is exaggerating our hooking up. We made out. Like twice. In a super wolf-jesus-friendly way. Hands to ourselves. Dicks tucked in. The whole shebang. So technically you’re still a slut.”

Why is it that when Hyunjin and Minho have arguments, it always sounds so middle-school?

Hyunjin makes the kind of expression you make when somebody lets out a really smelly fart and then denies it. “And yet you moved into his room?”

“Try to understand my position, I can’t be in the dorms. People would constantly come over to my door and ask me for autographs or something, since it’s technically a public place. It’s hard being a celebrity author.” Minho places a hand on his heart, feigning distress; “Also Chan said he wrote slam poetry about how much he misses me.” He puts his elbow on the backrest, so he can put his head in his hand; “Why don’t you read us some of your slam poetry, Hyung?”

Chan is chewing on a mushroom, amused with how easily Minho outed their private conversation. He swallows what he had in his mouth and thinks about poetry but comes up with; “R-roses are red, violets are blue. Rhyming is very hard… like I am for you.” He bursts into laughter that he even came up with that as he was going, and it makes Minho drop on the couch dramatically, half-laughing; “Romance is dead, you killed it.”

“I think it’s romantic.” Hyunjin hits Changbin, who is finishing his food. “You never wrote me poetry, and I let you bond with me. I am the slut after all.” He sighs, upset.

“Because I didn’t write you something that starts with roses are red ? That’s not even slam poetry. I can write you rap, if you want. I’m actually good at that.”

“It’s not the same. Rap isn’t as romantic as poetry. Chan is the better Alpha, quite clearly.” Minho chimes, hanging his face on top of the couch.

“Oh god. Now he’s going to compare us to everything they do.” Hyunjin huffs, then turns to Chan, and Chan can already tell he’s going to drop something on him to one up Minho. “He only wants you so he can control the pack.” Hyunjin informs Chan. “That is his one goal.”

“And he who controls the pack, controls the spice.” Minho jokes from the couch.

“I know.” Chan decides he’d rather eat next to Minho, because he doesn’t want to sit on the stool near the kitchen aisle; “It’s fine. We agreed on it and everything.”

“What do you mean you agreed…? Oh my god, this is why he supported you in becoming alpha. Changbin had a much better shot, no offense.”

“Please, he got one vote. Yours. Even he refused to vote for himself.” Minho waves his hand dismissively and picks up a magazine to flip through from the coffee table.

“I don’t want to be the alpha. It’s just — too much work. Controlling the betas and finances. I watched my mom do it, and it feels like such a chore. Chan has the head for it — Also, I’d be such a good stay-at-home alpha. Just think about it.” He suggests, raising his eyebrows in a begging type of way.

“I thought we agreed that I’d be a stay-at-home omega.” Hyunjin puts his hands on his hips.

“Well — but you have your art thing going on.”

“So I’m going to be the breadwinner? You do understand that art is a very slippery profession?”

“Can always be an author. Super easy. And sells well. Ask Chan.” Minho adds, because he’s a little asshole, who is awfully pleased with himself today.

Chan glares at him, mouth too full to reply.

“I see how it is. We made plans, and now that we bonded, you’re going back on them.” Hyunjin heads to their room.

“Well, it’s not my fault I got fired… technically not fired, they just have work lined up in other towns. But Chan said we should focus on the house, so technically the house is going to be a full time job—” Changbin follows him to the room.

Hyunjin then argues about how Chan got a job and duped Changbin out of one, even though they all know that’s not true. They have these pseudo-arguments every day, so Chan mutes them out easily.

“That’s how they do their foreplay.” Chan tells Minho when Minho turns around when he hears something being thrown at the wall. “They’ll settle down and have make up sex.”

Minho hums, then turns around to him fully on the couch, and watches him eat for a bit.

He grazes his hand on Chan’s back; “Good?”

“Yeah,” Chan admits; “Incredibly good, actually.”

“Always the tone of surprise. I used a little less chili pepper, because my alpha said he doesn’t like it too spicy.”

That runs out of Minho’s lips straight to Chan’s balls, in an instant. Chan stops chewing so he can restrain his grin.

“Thank you.” He says.

“You’re welcome.” His hand reaches Chan’s nape and then pushes the very tips of his fingers into the edges of his hair, playing with Chan’s curls. “So what role is it exactly?”

Chan finishes his bowl in two mouthfuls, and leans back, so he could look at him; “It drives me up the walls how sweet you are when you’re alone with me.” He admits.

“I can always start a fight, if you’d like.” He suggests, smiling as he rolls another curl between his fingers; "Why do you smell like another omega?”

“Probably Sana. Small world. She was my senior in high school. Now she’ll be supervising me.”

“Truly small. How many times did you hook up with her again?”

Chan chuckles; “I didn’t. She was seeing another alpha in highschool, and then bonded straight after high school, right before I went to Alpha Year. I actually attended the ceremony when I returned.”

“So you were tragically in love with her the entire time?”

This is almost too amusing. Chan finishes chewing and swallows so he could ask; “If I were, wouldn’t you hear all about it? You were in my business pretty frequently, back then. Especially in the business of who I fuck — or don’t.”

“True.” Minho’s shoulders slump in defeat, but he still seems pleased; “You’re off the hook, since I’m in a good mood. I’m actually in such a good mood, I want to see it.”

“See what?”

Minho leans in to say; “Your cock.” quietly, although Chan is sure Changbin and Hyunjin can’t really hear them through their arguing.

Chan snorts; “Why’d you make it sound so awkward? I want to see your dick, too.”

“You can’t.” Minho scoffs; “You’re not ready for that yet.”

“Why’s that?”

“My strategy is that if I show you a bit here and a bit there, like a Victorian lady flashing you her ankles, it’ll keep you on your toes for longer.”

“Thank god for the bare ankle movement. It revolutionized the world.” Chan teases. He bites his lips, reaching out to run his hand on Minho’s ankle that’s on the couch between them. His feet are pretty small and dainty, considering he is roughly Chan’s size when it comes to clothing. He runs his hand up the leg, on his calf, applying a little squeeze, before sliding even higher. He passes the knee, and stop at the inside, spreading his hand so he could hold onto it. “But this is your secret weapon. You have to use this for the good.” He presses his thumb on the inside of Minho’s thigh, licking his lips as he moves his hand again just a tad, right under the rims of Minho’s gray shorts.

When he looks up, Minho’s ears are red and his eyes are glazed over.

He leans in for a kiss, but it’s rather gentle and slow — nothing like their kisses up until that point. Almost as if rewarding Chan with docility and sweetness.

Chan pulls him closer by the thigh, letting his hand slip under the pant line fully so he could be as close to Minho’s dick without touching it. 

Minho pulls away abruptly and looks like he urgently thought of something; “Want to go on a run? Just you and me?”

“Now?” Chan laughs, surprised.

“Yes.”

“Okay.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.” Chan says, getting up. It’s 8:30 PM on a Tuesday, and Sana said that the earliest he can come is the better, because she’ll be there at 7:30, but Chan wants to go on a run with him. He wants to go everywhere with him. “We’re taking the car!” He calls out to Hyunjin and Changbin.

Minho laughs too as Chan helps him up with his hand.

“What, why? We just got here.” Changbin sticks his head out; “Promise we’re not going to have sex.” He squints; “ Loudly .” He adds as an afterthought.

“This is your house, you can have sex loudly if you want!” Hyunjin argues back.

“We have something to do.” Minho explains, already putting on his flipflops.

“The car needs gas and also probably a mechanic to look at it. It was making noises all the way down the highway back to town — I was going to take it tomorrow morning.” Changbin comes out of the room troubled.

“Nah, that’s normal.” Chan says, taking the keys off the stand at the entrance. “It’s because I poured canola oil instead of car oil that one time… Probably means it needs an oil change.” Minho is already out of the door, but Chan hesitates and says “Welcome back!” Hurriedly, before closing the door after them.

Notes:

Okay so, hello, thank you for reading!
I personally love the house-renovation part the best part, so I'm excited about it :> Anyway hope you'll stay tuned and you didn't give up on this just yet!

Chapter 17

Notes:

HAPPY MINCHANTOBER EVERYONE!
And Happy Chan's day. I know I'm a little late, but hopefully this still serves as a good minchantober month begining! 💖
So I'm all done writing this fic. Doing teeny changes like spelling mistakes and patching tiny plot holes, but it's all finished. I'll be posting once a week, most likely on a Saturday(?), for the next 6 weeks constructively.
Hoping you guys can join in on the festivities!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 By the end of the week, it becomes very evident that Chan has no idea what he’s doing.

He keeps fucking up. A lot.

He took a few political science courses in university, since it seemed interesting and he needed the extra credit. Working for a municipality is obviously different from university courses, and the bureaucracy part is frustrating, but that’s the part he actually enjoys. He understands how to connect the dots and to talk to people. Diplomacy comes easy for him. 

It’s — well, the architecture part. It’s just confusing. The schemes. The instructions. What can be approved and what can’t. Sana is very soft on him. Often she would just do his part, without fully explaining, and it’d be hard to replicate on the next folder, because even if the schemes look alike, there’s always some other factor that Chan overlooked and didn’t know about.

Everything Chan had ever picked up — he immediately excelled at. When he decided to play the guitar, he studied the notes and their sounds for a week, and then was able to replicate things just by hearing them. When he decided he wanted to swim, he became the captain of the team within the year. Heck, he got his scholarship because the only time he ever had a B was because Lee Minho made double sure he didn't get an A in that class (and now he’s sleeping with Lee Minho in the same bed).

But this is genuinely hard for him, and he’s not used to stagger behind the easiest things. All the schemes and proposals, albeit there’s not a lot of them in a small town, look like a collection of lines on a page — and he needs to examine them and make decisions he’s not comfortable making when he has no idea what he’s looking at. It feels like throwing darts in the dark. Sure, he uses google. He also annoys the fuck out of Jihyo with questions until she goes to work in another room, and then proceeds to annoy Sana (she’s nicer, so she’s last resort).

He still makes stupid mistakes. Stupid mistakes that never fail to make their way to his manager, who promptly proceed to reprimand him for it; a constant reminder that he is here on a trial run. 

It is very evident that Park Jinyoung doesn’t particularly like Chan. He doesn’t hate him, either per se — but he feels like Chan is a political nuisance that he doesn’t want to deal with. He seems to assess him anew every time Chan does something right, and then it comes back to square zero when Chan makes a mistake.

On Monday, there’s already a new hire. Fresh out of architecture major. From another town. A little too eager and very devoted to the same religion as Park Jinyoung. Probably there to replace Chan.

Chan knows then that his days are numbered. He needs to move fast. Although he hadn’t fully grasped the process, he understood generally what needs to be done for evaluating. He had already found the file of their house. He also found the application Mrs. Seo had sent in, even though that took effort (and luck). So on Tuesday, he goes around collecting permits and signatures, as he does every day for a week now, and compiles all the needed forms together in a new folder. And when Sana leaves a bit earlier, to go see her son’s school play, he slinks into the Department head’s office and rearranges the files he has to look over the next day. Park Jinyoung goes over the pile chronologically every morning, signing his name on tasks that need to be done, as he has his coffee. Then he goes for a long bathroom break, after which the bathroom is considered a health hazard for at least several hours. After that he heads out, and comes back only much later, for last tasks and menial calls.

They don’t generally have a lot of re-evaluations of properties, since nobody is buying abandoned property anymore. In the week he’s been there, he had seen only one property evaluated, and it was one that had been requested for a reconstruction of a small community center. Chan hopes that by putting the three most detailed and tasking files on the very top, which will take a while to go over, and then their house’s evaluation straight after them, he just might gloss it over, so he can continue through the pile. 

That might seem a little sneaky, and he might make sure Park Jinyoung has extra strong coffee in the morning, but it’s worth a try. Worse case scenario, he notices that it’s Chan’s pack and gets a little suspicious — but it’s coming from Mrs. Seo, so he doubts he’d be butting heads with her. If he gets fired — then so be it.

The next day, when Chan gets back from morning errands, Park Jinyoung is already gone, and his desk is cleared.

He’s so excited, he can’t wait to finish work and tell Minho all about his silly little sneaky stunt. He’s tempted to text him several times, actually, but there’s so much work, he doesn’t have time to pick up his phone. 

It’s just clearing up when Jihyo and Park Jinyoung return from their daily run way earlier than normal, and he dismisses her for the day. He gets a call, which he takes with his door opened, arguing with some realtor, but after he’s done, he calls out; “Bang Chan? Into my office, please.”

Chan knows what’s coming. He’s going to fire him. What’s important is that he had signed and filed all the morning’s files. The pile is empty.

“Close the door behind you.” He mentions dismissively at the door, before continuing to tap on the keyboard slowly, one key at a time.

Chan closes the door. Both Sana and the new hire are staring at him with their eyes wide as plates, wondering what it’s about, since generally, the door always stays open.

Chan is bracing himself from laughing by biting on his cheek.

“Sit, sit.” He offers, still typing. 

It takes the man several long minutes to do so. Chan is tempted to take out his phone, but knows it’ll be impolite before another pack’s alpha.

He finally finishes, making a few aggressive clicks, then takes off his glasses and turns to him.

“Can I ask you some personal questions, son?”

Offf. Referring to him as son before firing him? Harsh.

“Uh, sure.”

“About your pack, I mean.”

“Yes. Go ahead.”

“Is it true that Alpha Seo’s only alpha son is in your pack?”

“Yes.” Chan confirms.

“He’s recently bonded, is he not?”

“Um, yeah. They just returned from their honeymoon.”

“Congratulations are in order, then. Pass them along, will you? And tell me, is his mate connected to Hwang Boram, by chance?”

Chan nods; “Yeah. He’s her son.”

He nods his head, sighing, and takes one of the pens on his desk. Chan isn’t sure why he needs to confirm all of this, as this is probably public knowledge in town by now. What exactly is this conversation about? Is he trying to make some kind of political gesture of good will before he fires him? Chan is lost.

“I was very well acquainted with Hwang Boram, indeed. Was very sad to see her being let go.” He adds, fiddling with the pen.

Right.

Chan nods.

Is he seriously not going to fire him?

“There’s also a Kim Seungmin in your pack, I believe. Looking to inherit Kim Accounting. There’s also that pretty omega…” He clicks his pen, as he tries to think about his name; “The one that sells cakes on tiktok. He’s like a local celebrity. And somehow you managed to snatch not one, but two at once, from under Lee Minhee’s bosom. Quite the pack you’ve collected to yourself.”

“There’s also Han Jisung, sir.” Chan adds, offended that he wasn’t mentioned, while everybody else was.

“Han Jisung.” He repeats after him, nodding, as if trying to remember if this name means anything. “Omega?” 

“Luna.” 

Probably not. But it’s just because he doesn’t know Jisung yet— he’s going to make it bigger than any of them, he just needs some time to figure out what it is that he wants to do.

“And tell me… that Lee Min-ho fella.” He says Minho’s name syllable by syllable, eyes narrowing. “The other Luna. Is he a major part of your pack?”

Chan isn’t sure why but his entire body locks.

“Lee Minho is my mate. So, yes. He's a major part.” 

It comes out of him like puke — uncontrolled and hot, like he’s grabbing something before somebody else would snatch it. He doesn’t even know Park Jinyoung, and he’s not that familiar with the situation in his pack, but his tongue works against him. Perhaps he thought the man was going to insult Minho or say something about him that would’ve triggered Chan to punch him, so it’s preemptive self-defense. It is highly likely that Park Jinyoung, like the rest of town, and his religion prefer omegas to stay in their current position, in servitude and rightlessness.

He’s probably jumping the gun saying something like that — but even if they break up tomorrow, Chan would protect him with his hide and teeth.

“Your mate?” Park Jinyoung leans back on his chair in surprise. “I suppose this is a recent development, since you didn’t catch him during the—” He waves his pen; “The run.”

“Quite recent, yes.”

“Well, there’s always next year.” He narrows his eyes again, then leans back on the desk, crossing his hands on it. “I’m going to speak honestly, here, son — I can see where the wind is blowing, and it’s not in the favor of the town hall, right now. Things here will continue to be tense for a long stretch, if the town doesn’t play along with the Committee. At the end of the day the government will have the last say, and this town isn’t doing very well as it is. I would hate it if everybody here lost their jobs and moved away.”

“I’m sure it won’t come to that.” Chan says emptily, even though he agrees. This town is a dead-end, and it will never be attractive to younger packs, unless things change.

“I knew Jaehyun’s pack was going to fall apart at some point. It was inevitable. It was too big, and too crowded. Most of it consisted of a bulk .” He gestures bulk with his hands; “You know what I mean? A bulk of alphas who don’t know what they’re doing is never a good thing. A pack should always consist of an equal amount of alphas and omegas. Like God intended. Like your pack.”

Where is he going with this?

Chan is stunned that he’d be jabbering about Jaehyun’s pack so openly. Jaehyun had stood accused of cooperation with treason against the New Rules, and got away with it by the skin of his teeth. Chan would expect people in the municipality, that’s currently occupied by the Committee, to find this a taboo topic. Minho did warn him that Park Jinyoung can get chatty, in order to appear friendly, only to use everything against you once you turn around, so Chan never tried to interact with him too much.

“Yes.” Chan doesn’t want to give out too many details or opinions, now, suspicious of the conversation. 

“You and your pack, however, are going to stay for a while.” He starts rummaging through the files underneath his drawer, then finally pulls something out of it and drops it on the table.

Chan feels the hair on his nape stand when he realizes it’s their file. The file of their house.

“You’re already making ripples. And I knew right away you didn’t insert yourself here just because you needed a job. I mean, maybe you do need a job — but surely this wasn’t your first choice. Were you planning to quit after this got approved?”

Well, fuck.

Now he’s glad he didn’t text Minho. He’s going to eat him alive.
“You didn’t seem too fond of me. I thought you were going to fire me anyway, one of these days.” Chan snorts, rubbing his face, and feeling caught. He’s not apologetic about it, and there’s no reason for him to pretend anymore. 

“You almost got away with it too. You changed the files around, didn’t you? Put it right in the middle, so I’ll go over it quickly, and hurry to go over the rest. If Jihyo didn’t tell me that she had to call an evaluator from out of town for Mrs. Seo’s request, I wouldn’t even look into it again.”

Chan nods. He could’ve told her and Sana or Jihyo about it, but he didn’t want to implicate them, if he were to get caught.

The man sighs when Chan doesn’t say anything and leans back on his leather chair. “You know, you remind me of myself when I was younger.”

Oh please . This is the last time he doesn’t listen to Minho when he tells him not to fuck with people.

“Driven, devoted, and ambitious. But inexperienced. I’d do anything for my pack. But oftentimes it wasn’t enough.”

“Are you going to report me?” Chan asks, hoping it’d get him to cut to the chase.

Also Minho was cooking chicken, so if he were to get fired, he’d be able to go home and have fried chicken. 

“No.” His tone indicates that he’s surprised by Chan's question, but his face doesn’t show it. “I’m going to make sure you get your property evaluated and approved, as quickly as possible.” He pulls the file to himself.

“Sorry?” Now he’s just confused.

“And in return…” He rummages in his drawer again, then fishes out a much smaller folder, with AOC written right on the top, with the official sigil of the government; “I want you to be my guy in.”

Chan frowns, then opens it. It has a USB and a few pamphlets. One of them says; ‘Civil Servant Certification: Municipality Level’.

“Are you— promoting me?” He bursts into a short, astounded laughter.

“Yes.” He pauses; “I know how to recognize when the times are changing, and I’d like to change with the times. I’m too old, and belong to a different generation. But you and your pack — can keep me and my pack in the loop.”

Chan was hoping his first alliances would be with Hongjoong’s pack or Soobin’s pack. Packs who had common friends with his pack. Peers who speak their language. But they had stayed at a safe distance since Spring run, and Chan doesn’t blame them. They probably would’ve come around once things settled down. But never in a thousand years would Chan think it’d be with a religious older pack.

“I’ve made a shit ton of mistakes this past week.”

“But you owned up to them. You didn’t lash out. You didn’t blame anybody else. You also didn’t go down into yourself or quit. That’s character. This,” He waves the folder; “—is a bit underhanded — but ambitious. I like that.” 

“So why’d you get the new hire—” 

He waves his hand; “That buffoon won’t be around for long. I’m obligated by the church to keep a spot for them. They quit after every minor inconvenience.”

“And why not Jihyo? She worked here for several years now.”

He sighs. “I’ve offered. Twice, in fact. She refuses to involve herself or the pack in political affairs. I think that’s also noble — considering the state of things, she saved herself a lot of headache.” He puts his glasses back on; “Now, I’ve got you a permit through the Procedural, so be sure to enter the code to redeem it. It won’t let you enter without the credentials of the municipality. It usually takes six months to complete, but I can hold your job for you for two. You will be paid minimum wage while you finish the certification, but if I see you’ve done most of it, I might hold the position for another month, which will be fully unpaid. Take several lessons per day. While you take the course, I expect you to finish all your pack’s business, and also take initiative and research what we’re doing here. Planning, scheming, and zoning — those are all things you need to be proficient at when you return. I don’t need you to major in it, Lord knows half of the building knows nothing about their job or let alone went to school for it. My only requirement is that you report back every week, so I can see where we’re at. If you’re not making progress, I will kill your credentials in the system, and you will not be expected back.”

Chan didn’t realize this would mean he’ll have to actually study and get paid for it. He flips through the pamphlets some more for another quiet minute or so, before looking up. “And if I don’t agree?”

“I’ll report you to the Committee for promoting items for personal gain. Unfortunately to you, all I have to do is go downstairs with this file.”

“Gotcha.” Chan nods. “Then I don’t really have a choice.”

“You always have a choice. But choices bear consequences.”

Park Jinyoung smiles a very goofy smile. He’s a lot less stupider than Chan gave him credit for.

Minho is going to fry Chan’s balls along that fried chicken.

.

Chan walks into a stranger in his house.

He’s on guard only for a second, because Minho and Hyunjin are both laughing at something, so Chan deems it okay.

It’s Hyunjin’s friend, from his childhood pack and she’s just leaving. Just brought some bonding gifts for him and Changbin. Apparently she moved away and couldn’t make it to the bonding ceremony. She seems nice. Chan never met her before, but they’re the same age, and he doesn’t mind meeting new people.

Chan would shower and then just be in his underwear or shorts after he’s back home, because he’s hot and sweaty and the AC doesn’t make up for it because he’s the only one who needs it cranked to below freezing temperature to feel comfortable. 

He’s not sure if it’d be polite to shower while she’s still there.  The apartment is small. He decides to just stay in his work clothes, so he just stands there, folding his sleeves and wondering if it’d be okay to get something to eat because he’s starved, when he finds Minho’s gaze.

Something about the way his eyelashes lower when his eyes run on him, the corner of his lips turned up, that puts Chan in a totally different mood.

Minho is immediately back into the conversation, but Chan circles around the living room, finding things to do or inserting himself into the conversation, trying to not look conspicuous. 

It’s normal for the alpha to be interested in the people his betas bring into the house. Minho doesn’t oppose when Chan sits next to him on the couch, maybe an inch too close. He even puts his arm over the backrest. Minho pays him no heed, at all, still too busy in the conversation — but once, while he’s explaining something entirely embarrassing he did to Chan during high school, he presses a hand to Chan’s thigh and then also hits him on the chest when Chan comments about it.

Hyunjin's eye twitches when he’s observing them. He doesn’t say anything, even when she leaves.

Chan doesn’t want to be obvious and nose along Minho’s neck. He’s not sure if PDA is a thing he and Minho are allowed to do yet. He does it when they’re in bed, nuzzling to his heart's desire, even when Minho grunts like he’s being tortured. But it might be overstepping if he’s doing it, when Hyunjin is sitting next to him and idly gossiping about Jisung.

When Felix calls, Chan already knows what he’s going to say.

He’s not going to come over for gaming night, even though he promised, because he’s exhausted.

Chan is a little frustrated with him, since he already didn’t see him over the weekend.

It can’t be helped, and it’s not like he holds it against Felix, but it doesn’t feel the same without him around and Chan hopes he knows that. He understands why he didn’t come over — he was making cake videos and it takes a massive amount of work, and then a massive amount of work to actually edit it aesthetically together. He just didn’t think that it would be such a prominent part of his life that he’d cancel on a weekend with the pack.

They originally wanted to go down to the lake again, all together — but without Felix there, Chan didn’t feel like it, so nobody else insisted too much on going either. When he talked about it with Minho, in the morning, he just said; “Don’t worry, soon Felix will be forced to come home to your ugly face every day when we’re living under the same roof.” And although he was trying to insult him, it actually did kind of make him feel better.

But he was expecting to see him today, so it’s still disappointing.

When he hangs up, he just decides to give Minho’s neck a nuzzle. If he gets scolded, so be it. Minho should’ve shooed him away from sitting that close. Minho tolerates it for a bit, then hums.

Chan raises his head to understand the meaning of the hum. He raises his eyebrows at him and gestures toward the door.

Oh . Yes. Yes . Chan knows exactly what Minho wants, no words exchanged. He snorts and gets up, offering his hand, so Minho can follow suit.

The past week, since Minho had moved in, every time they had a free evening, they went on a run.

Just the two of them.

And sometimes it feels like it’s just two of them in the entire world. And Chan absolutely loves the feeling of that.

He loves the pack and running with the pack, even if they only did it twice — but being with Minho out there, running beside him is different. It’s intimate.

They didn’t need to talk, so there’s no arguing. No thinking either. Just instincts. Follow each other and the forest path, paws padding gently over wet leaves and rot. They’re fully in tune. Every step Minho takes is Chan’s — and every step Chan takes is Minho’s. They share the pace with one another, they way they do a pack — and soon a house. And maybe later on, children. Wolf Chan is ecstatic about this. He’s excited to show Minho how good of a mate he is, jumping on every opportunity to fetch something around them, hunt a fish in the water, scare away crows or foxes who are most likely minding their business. Minho as a wolf is much more gentle. He’s noble and graceful, keeping close by his side. When they had gone out with the guys during the full moon he was a ball of insatiable energy, rolling around and playing and barking loudly when Seungmin accidentally bit his tail — but with Chan alone, he’s demure. Soft. Cute. 

At first, Chan thought it’s Minho’s way of releasing pent up sexual frustration.

He’d prefer to talk about it, obviously, but he doesn’t want to rush into everything or pressure. It could be reservation regarding Chan or maybe just the situation — he’ll still be a Luna until the next spring run, but the agendas Minho pushes publicly and the reputation he upholds will definitely be less glamorous if he has a mate, even if it was something made on his own terms.

Normally, omegas want to get down to business as fast as possible, sometimes before Chan is actually ready for it. They want romance later. But Minho is not like other omegas. He’s his omega. Chan will accept any pace his omega chooses to set.

So if he doesn’t want to have sex yet, that’s fine with him.

Usually, they come back home late, after Hyunjin and Changbin are asleep, and get straight to bed, sated and tired— so it works. They’re not throwing themselves at each other like they’re in heat, which is how it felt like the first couple of days before they went on a run. But on the weekend, after the pack separated for the night, Minho was a bit drunk and sleepy, he asked Chan if he thought their forest dates were boring. He sounded so small when he asked that. Insecure.

Then it occurred to him, that for once, there was no ulterior motive — no reasoning behind it. Minho just likes going running with him, the way Chan likes going running with him. He enjoys it. And he’s calling it ‘dates’. And Chan likes it too. Chan likes being with him. They don’t even have to be interacting. They can just exist in the same location, the way they did over the weekend, when Chan was trying to learn how to read schemes and Minho was reading a book on the bed, moving his feet up and down slowly like a cat moving his tail while lounging. 

Chan is rummaging in the bowl for the keys, when Minho slows down putting on his slippers. When he follows his gaze, he sees Hyunjin, still on the couch, holding 4 fingers.

“What’s this?” He asks Minho.

“He’s counting how many times we’ve sneaked out until I admit that we’re having sex.”

“We’re not.” Chan tells Hyunjin. “Yet. We’re not having sex yet .” He corrects himself.

“Are you just making out in the car for 5 hours? Because that makes me sad for you. Do you need pointers from Changbin on how to get the motor running?”

“His motor is perfectly capable of running without pointers from Changbin. Thank you very much.” Minho defends.

“Fine, be like that. I told you everything and even sent you Changbin’s dick pics so we can discuss it together, but now that you’re in a relationship , that’s how it is. Noted.” He puts his legs on the table busily.

“I did not ask for Changbin’s dick pics. You just forwarded them to me to discuss.”

“You showed interest.” Hyunjin furrows his eyebrows.

“I did not show interest. Also, to begrudgingly repay the favor, I shall send you one ,” and Minho shows his index finger; “Chan dick pic. When I receive it. Since I have yet to receive one.”

“I sent you multiple. Don’t be greedy — wait, what? You don’t even send him dick pics?” Hyunjin finally turns to Chan, who might as well have not been in the room during this entire argument, now judging openly. “Did you even date omegas before? Or do they not do this in the city? How do Alphas keep an omega interested, then?”

“I can send a dick pic — I just thought Minho wouldn’t appreciate — what is this conversation about, exactly?” Chan laughs, embarrassed and lost. Honestly, not even for the first time. When the omegas talk to each other too openly, his brain always melts.

“We’re leaving.” Minho decides, taking Chan’s hand so he doesn’t answer that question.

“Are you just pretending to hook up so I load the dishwasher?” Hyunjin calls after them.

“Yes!” Both Chan and Minho say at the same time before they close the door.

Minho is still laughing in the elevator. “Thank you for volunteering my dick as a tribute for keeping peace in the house. Very diplomatic.” He boxes him in the corner of the elevator, mouth eager on his neck.

“Don’t sulk. You’re the big kahuna. Your dick is a shared asset between all omegas in the pack.” He touches Chan’s dick lightly through the pants.

“Which would’ve been true — maybe, like, 5000 years ago — but now we have the new rules to protect your right to be stingy.”

“You don’t know me very well, deep down I’m very generous.” Minho toys with Chan’s fly, until they reach ground floor. 

The doors open. They don’t move for a moment, transfixed in each other’s gaze for a small bit, until Minho finally says; “You look good today.” 

He weasels right out of his grip, though, before Chan can follow it up. 

Chan glances at himself in the mirror, understanding he’s still in a dress shirt (which isn’t even his fancy one, but the one without the collar) and his tailored pants from work.

It also reminds him that he needs to actually talk with Minho about his work.

Which he decides to do in the car. Which he decides can be after they park, so Minho doesn’t hit him while driving. Or maybe it can be discussed after they make out. Or after they transform back. Probably.

 

.

 

The forest smells different in the middle of the summer.

If spring was bright and fizzy, like champagne that’s just been opened — summer is rich like aged red wine.

The smells are much more pungent. Thick. Viscous. The smell of ozone — of fresh vegetative rot — of moss, pit, and mold. Chan loves it. The forest floor is also harder to navigate as new plants sprung up from the ground, now there’s grass as tall as Chan’s wolf form. Ferns, shrubs, flowers, herbs, and veins — all new, all growing, all trying to take up as much space as possible before autumn sets, slowing their progress.

Inside the forest itself, the air stands, and they move through it as though through liquid. Today, they take a different route. After messing around near the edge of the forest, initial transformation high kicking in, Minho runs out back to the car — and then crosses the road that leads to town, and heads for the forest of the marshes.

It’s a younger forest. Young prickly pines. The mud here is deep. The puddles are freshwater ponds that smell of algae. Chan has never ventured out there — at least not to the forests — so for him, it’s like ending up in a new territory. He wants to stop and explore everything. Minho seems hurried to be somewhere, because he keeps rushing him, sticking his snout into him and pushing him whenever he stops.

They cross the lake's delta, and pass by the new construction sites where he used to work and then decide to just make it all the way around the lake, and across town to their car — even if they both know it’ll take hours . It’s just what they do when they’re out there — go with the flow. Chan knows he’ll be sore tomorrow morning from this run, because there’s no full moon to lull his muscles and keep his energy levels, but it’s worth it, if only from how flirty Minho’s mood is today. Occasionally, he’d trot in front of him with his tail raised up in a tease — but whenever Chan would catch up to him, pounce him or come too close to his behinds, he’d turn back or circle around him — murmuring and cackling, or play fighting and wrestling him on the soggy ground.

Even as a wolf, he’s a tease.

They stop to rest on a tall hill that overlooks a part of town, when Chan sees it.

Their house .

He never saw it from this angle, you could see its back, and the intact left wall of it, and the entire left wing. It’s a big house. They sit there together and watch it, letting their tails hit each other on purpose as they wag them.

Chan wishes he could explain this feeling in words.

When they head back to the car from there — Chan stalls. He wants to stay like this a little bit longer.

The world is so simple when they’re like this. Everything is a game of chase and find. Minho is his mate, rubbing against the mane of his neck, letting Chan nip at him playfully.

When they’re close enough for Chan to smell the old gears — Chan tries to stir Minho away from the route, back into the forest.

Minho licks at his face exactly once, but doesn’t follow him, heading back to the car. Chan grumbles, padding in a circle, wanting Minho to return, before going after him. Minho is already transforming back, so Chan does too — but before he’s even finished with the transformation fully, still stretching back into his human skin — Minho is already kissing him.

He comes off a bit too strongly, and Chan loses his footing and ends up being the one shoved into the side of the car.

Chan didn’t have a boner — but even if he did, it would never survive the transformation, but that wasn’t the case for Minho. He’s hard when Chan reaches down to touch him, and he immediately melts into him, shuddering because Chan’s hand is hot, and they’re both butt naked and shaking, cold because as the body tries to regain it’s heat after losing the fur.

Chan has never shared the adrenaline of the transformation with anybody before — it’d be something they’d write in bad porn books. 

They stumble off the raw metal of the car, touching, rubbing, feeling — Chan digs his fingers into the skin of his lower back and then cups his ass in his hands, lifting and spreading it.

He pushes him on the back of the pickup gracelessly, still mid-kiss.

They don’t really do much of anything else, just rub each other out against the rubber floor.

Minho is incredibly sensitive. Much more than Chan expected. The pre-cum is already running down his cock when Chan lines it with his own. Feels good when they’re together like that. Skin on skin. Nothing else. And Chan loves looking at his body — loves looking at him. He doesn’t want to blink and miss a single millisecond of it.

The way he smells and how he reacts to him — how he leans back on his hands, back arching, throwing his head back to moan — to say his name. Chan could watch him forever, and he’d still want to see more.

He’s out of breath in minutes, helping Chan to pick up the pace, by placing his hands on Chan’s. It’s a little too rough and fast — Chan spits twice to get them wetter, and after that just helps himself with his own pre-cum, definitely oozing out much more than Minho.

God, that’s hot — he’s hot. Almost too hot. He’s sweating, then, nearly shaking from how fast his body temperature is rising, blood boiling.

Minho bucks against him when he cums, saying “fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck—” against Chan’s cheek.

Chan holds him in place, grip tight on them both, but unmoving. He loves the feeling of his dick shooting out on his. He loves how this, too, can feel intimate.

It takes him two more strokes, and he cums too, just from that, and leans into him, unsteady.

Minho catches him, hand around him, face in his neck.

Chan gets a bit too heavy for him though, so he topples over to his back, with Chan on top, and immediately grunts and starts laughing for some reason.

It makes Chan laugh, too, albeit it’s just because he’s laughing, and for no other reason. Chan has no idea why they’re laughing other than from the orgasm. 

This is juvenile, and spontaneous, and — nothing like what Chan thought he’d enjoy.

No plan.

No discussion.

No prep.

Like what the fuck was this? Rubbing each other frantically after they’ve just transformed back? Who does that? And yet somehow now he’ll never stop thinking about it. He already wants to do it again. 

He rolls off him. The back of his pickup is padded with a black rubber carpet, which hasn’t been cleaned since Chan fixed it back in November. But it’s fine. They both need a shower after the mud anyway.

They kiss again, before Chan rolls off him.

“Sorry — Was that out of the blue?”

“Maybe a little.” Chan gives him another kiss, then preps himself up on the elbow. “But it was crazy hot.” 

Minho toys with the cum on his belly, spreading it around, down to his public hair. It’s not just Minho’s cum — but also Chan’s, and something about the way he’s spreading it, as if it’s his, sets his insides on fire again, even after the blinding orgasm he just experienced.

“I like—” Minho hesitates. He’s not looking his way, but directly up at the stars. “How you transform. When I saw you change back, it kinda just…” He trails off and snorts as if he’s making himself nervous.

It’s weird to hear him talking about something so personal — about something he likes in Chan. 

Fuck, he wants him.

He wants him in a stupid way.

He wants him in a way that leaves him frightened — because this kind of want is not something he experienced before, and suddenly, he’s scared to lose it.

Minho glances at him briefly and looks away as if scorched.

It’s dark, but the brightness of the town illuminates his face well enough for Chan to see him.

“We should, uh — head back. It’s probably around 2am. We’ve been out there for hours.”

“Yeah.” Chan agrees. “But let’s — stay for a bit.” He leans into Minho’s shoulder, and Minho moves his arm a little so Chan can turn about and have his head on his shoulder.

He jerks in surprise when he sees how starry it is. He forgot how pretty the sky can get a few miles out of town.

There’s still places, up in the mountains, where you are so far off from modern civilization, you could see every single star and every single galaxy.

Minho toys with his hair.

“There’s no stars like that in the city.” He says, after another stretch of silence.

“I know. No stars. No trees.” Minho answers. He stops touching his hair to ask; “Do you miss it?”

“The city? No. I don’t miss it. There’s things I miss about it.”

Minho continues running his hand through his hair. “Like what?”

“Like how busy it is. Sometimes I go on a morning jog around the block, and there’s nobody around. No stores opened until 7am. I sometimes feel like everybody disappeared. In the city there’s always people around, hour be damned. Oh — and how easy it is to find things you want. Like say, scent muzzlers. I ordered some a few months back, and literally finally got my order this week. I honestly thought the clerk forgot.” He laughs; “What I definitely don’t miss seeing your face plastered over 50 magazines. Don’t miss how upset it got me, and how my therapist looked at me when I tried to explain to her that it took everything in me not to buy all the copies so that nobody else can look at you.”

Minho hums — but Chan can hear the satisfaction in his voice. “Did it really bother you that much? The book?”

“Not the book — you. You doing things bothered me.”

“You doing things bothered me, too.” Minho defends. “Bothered me a lot. So I bothered back.”

“Especially me moving to the city. That bothered you like crazy.”

“Fuck yeah, that bothered me.” Minho says; “For me the city was fertility clinics with green walls. The smell of antiseptic, syringes and a new doctor that would scratch his head when he’d look at my insides. Every time we’d be going there, I knew it’d be for some new painful procedure — or worse, two hours of invasive questions that would lead nowhere. The worst of it all, was my mom's disappointed face when they’d have nothing new to tell us.”

When he found out Minho is an omega, it made sense. Minho’s parents, from a traditional pack, were keeping him safe until they felt he was ready. Now he realizes he was wrong. Minho — or his parents — had actually been stressing about the fact that he never presented with his peers. Chan remembers Minho being away a lot, but he’d assume he got suspended or was sick — he never thought that it’s because Minho was spending his days in the city, sitting on a metal desk and getting probed with needles. That puts a lot of things in a new perspective — things that make him want to bite his tongue clean off, especially for some of the things he said. 

Minho snorts; “My mom was so hellbent on figuring out what was wrong with me, she’d believe every quack doctor in the city, and pick me up from school, no questions asked, to drive straight to the train station, so we could see them the same day. Even if me and Jisung already planned going to the arcade together or something. The only thing I remember from the city are dirty back alleyways, industrial zones, smog covered sky, and the smell of antiseptic. I couldn’t imagine why anybody would want to go there. I found you pathetic for wanting that to be your life. I’d always imagine you moving there and becoming like… a chemical industry factory worker, for some reason. With a white overall and everything.” 

Chan laughs at that. 

“You were such a pretentious little shit about it. You thought you were above us for leaving.”

“And that I was. I thought I was going to better shores, far away from here. That I’ll find myself there.”

“And did you?”

“No. I felt more lost there than I ever did in town.”

“Good.” Minho sighs loudly; “That will teach you not to leave again.” Minho stops running his hand through his locks for a moment, and Chan can smell it suddenly — a spike of unwavering longing. “This is now your prison.” He says that so softly, it almost doesn’t sound like him at all. “ My prison, which I made for you.” He resumes running his hand on Chan’s hair again, as if he said nothing at all.

Chan isn’t sure what to say to that. He had come back out of his own volition, for an unrelated reason to Minho, but if it was because of Minho, something about what Minho said feels oddly misplaced, like he can’t really fit it into the box of things that says ‘Minho’. It’s not out of character, either. Almost like he’s trying to scare him away, instead of simply saying that he doesn’t want him to leave.

Chan preps himself back up on his elbow, so he can see his face. 

Minho stares back at him for a moment, before looking up at the stars again.

Chan thinks carefully about what to say. He wants to say something, because he’s been thinking about it for awhile, but he doesn’t know how Minho would respond. But he feels it — with the full cavity of his chest, he feels .

It’s such a strong, deep emotion, the one he felt in the forest — The feeling of finding his place. Of belonging somewhere. Everything compared to this dulls. There’s just them, in the back of his pickup, naked, under the stars.

He leans down to push his nose into his cheek and breath him in. His eyes burn lightly, like he’s kept them opened for too long, when he closes them. 

“Ask me what I missed about town, when I left.” 

Minho hums, then decides to humor him; “What did you miss about town when you left?” 

“I missed my pack.” He says immediately, because his answer is ready. but it has been something that he ran through his head a million times now; “I missed having people to call my own. I missed how easy my connection with Changbin or Seungmin was, how I could just be friends with Felix and Jisung, without us having any romantic interest in each other. I missed having people surround me. I missed this starry sky — I forgot it even existed. It’s so pretty, and I forgot it even existed.” He half-snorts; “I used to take my dates out to see the fucking highway, as if it’s some grand romantic gesture and not the cringiest thing ever.” 

That makes Minho laugh.

“And I missed you.”

“You didn’t miss me,” Minho snorts, clicking his tongue; “You kiss-ass. You wanted to punch my face in—”

“If I was with you in highschool, and took you to see the highway on some hill so we could make out there, how would you take it?” 

“I’d ruin your life.” Minho says simply. “Not just socially. I’d literally ruin your entire life. Maybe leave you a cripple.”

“Exactly.” Chan laughs and sits up; “I wouldn’t fucking dare to do that. Because you actually make me — think . You keep me on my toes. You don’t let me relax — You keep me wanting . I think that’s what my therapist was trying to get through my skull and I wasn’t comprehending it.”

Minho is looking at him, but the expression on his face is unreadable. He’s either tired and contemplating what Chan told him — or both. Chan leans in to kiss his lips softly, then says; “I want to be here. I want to be with you .” He whispers that into Minho’s lips. 

Minho pushes off the floor for a kiss, though it’s even softer than Chan’s. 

He wants to add that Minho isn’t holding him prisoner here, but decides against it — and just kisses back. 

It’s barely a kiss. Just a brush of lips, then a brush of noses. They share each other’s breath for a long tired stretch, and finally, Minho takes a shaky inhale.

“You talked about me with your therapist?” 

“Why do you sound so surprised about that? You’re the reason I went to therapy.” Chan laughs, leaning down to kiss Minho’s jaw, then neck. 

“You’re such a drama queen.” Minho says; “I bet you talked about your sad childhood. As a cityboy in a townie body. And how omegas can’t stop throwing themselves at you. Whine whine whine.” 

“Took me like 3 sessions just to explain to her about all our lore, and I had to exclude a bunch of things that might put me in Committee jail. Which was a lot. I kept also going back to it in a loop, whenever she tried to talk about something else. And then she made me read out loud google’s definition of ‘bullying’. It was humiliating.”

“Iconic. Couldn’t have done it better myself.” Minho laughs, and runs his hand on Chan’s back, resting it on the end of the small of Chan’s back; “Poor Bang Chan.” is all he says, sighing deeply; “You’re so obsessed with me. I wouldn’t wish this on my worst enemy. Oh, wait.” 

Chan bites his jaw.

 .

Chan tells Minho about his promotion while in the car, at 4am on the way back to town. He doesn’t bother dressing up fully, just wears his underwear and calls it a day. It’s not like somebody is going to witness him in his attire and he doesn’t want to dirty his good clothes. Minho too, just wears back his shirt and underwear, and for a second there, Chan is sure he’s going to choke him with his shorts, because he hits him several times with them.

After that and when Chan continues, laughing because he’s driving, he calms down. Chan wonders if he’s exhausted or just thinking it through.

Finally, in the elevator, when he’s hugging him from behind and rubbing his face into his neck, he asks; “Do you trust him?”

Chan thinks about his answer all the way up to their floor. “I don’t trust him, but I trust his plight . From my understanding of him, keeping his political relevance is his main concern. If he’s pushing me into the correct place — he gets to keep it, because he’s putting me there.”

“He’s going to demand that favor back eventually, in the worst moment possible.” He opens the door of the apartment.

“Yes. But hopefully by then, I’ll have enough material on him to soften the blow.” He takes Minho’s shorts so he can put them in the laundry, but Minho follows him into the bathroom.

“I’m horny again.” Minho takes off his shirt and closes the door. “Do that thing you did with your hand, but with body lotion this time.”

“It’s piss o'clock,” Chan says openly, unsure, but immediately collecting him, pressing him to the body. They’re sticky, wet and dirty, but he still feels good, like a long lost limb that always belonged there. “And you’re loud.”

“You’re right.” Minho says into his lips; “I’ll try to be a bit louder than usual.”

 

.

It’s noon-ish when Chan looks up from his laptop, because he can hear his phone ringing somewhere.

He rubs his face, frustrated, and finally disconnects from the screen. He still didn’t finish the registration for his civil servant application.

Yesterday Minho was helping, but he was a distraction just as much as he was helpful. Because the tasks are boring and repetitive, he’d constantly get distracted with tucking Minho’s hair over his ear, running his hand on his thigh and making out. Minho was better in the official part; he knew names of all the supervising forces in the council, both current and former. He also knew gossips about them, which would sometimes shock Chan to the core, and oftentimes lead into conversations and away from the process yet again. And when Chan finally clicked on submit at 7pm, he was redirected to “Part 2”. He nearly screamed.

He knew the processes regarding governmental jobs, local or otherwise, are long, but he didn’t imagine how much. They also know everything, so lying is out of the question and expect him to know everybody’s name in town. He’ll be immediately put to the fact if he’s wrong, as if they’re just checking him. His personal data, alpha status, his strikes with the committee, current location, his actual last phone call (to a delivery guy, instead of his sister) — they know everything. Chan keeps getting flashbacks to his alpha year and how entirely helpless and exposed he felt.

He pokes his head out of the room.

Minho and Changbin are in the kitchen, arguing.

Hyunjin is painting, headphones blocking it away. 

Seungmin is there to help Jeongin with some course application at the college he’s studying in, since he’s unsure what he wants to study, he digs between Jeongin and Seungmin on the sofa for it, before answering.

“What did you do?” Mrs. Seo asks. She doesn’t even offer a pleasantry, which means something actually happened and she’s not calling for courtesy. “I heard you were skirting about in the municipality. But I didn’t think it’d do you any good.” She adds, when Chan doesn’t answer. “So what did you do?”

Chan doesn’t want to put his cards on the table. He heads to his room.

Park Jinyoung had emphasized that he wanted to keep it under wraps from now on. This is just a test run. He can terminate this at any point, especially if he finds a better candidate in the next two months.

Officially, Chan never had an actual job there. He never got an employee card. And he knew he was there on borrowed time, trying to prove his usefulness to a person who didn’t quite like him. He’s also not entirely sure where and what position he’s going to take when he returns with the certificate.

Changbin starts yelling, and then Seungmin yells back for him to shut up, so Chan heads to his room. Honestly, the only one who knows about the deal with the Head of Development was Minho, and Chan kind of would prefer to keep it that way, at least until it’s set in stone. “Uh… I guess I was trying to see if I could pull some strings. Why? What happened?” ”

“Which strings were you pulling?” She presses further, relentless always.

Changbin had never inherited that trait, because she’s like a stone wall. You’re not getting anything out of her, but you need to give her everything in return. Chan had always done what she wanted in highschool; he bent under her weight, partially because she was Changbin’s mom and partially because he was a snotty brat that didn’t want to mess with the politics of it all. But if Chan was going to do it, and do it right. So that needs to stop now.

He straightens, knowing full well that she can rain down hell’s fire upon him in a blink of an eye. “Knocked on doors and asked questions. That’s all.”

“Bullshit.” She says; “Was it Park Jihyo? She refused to play along with me several times, but you were at the same grade, weren’t you? Or— probably Lee Minhee pushing some buttons. Would be nice to see her show her face for once.”

“Minho’s mom?” Chan asks, bewildered, but jumps when he hears the door clicking behind him softly. Minho walked in after him, clad in Changbin’s pink “Kiss the Cock” apron. It was “Kiss the Cook” before Jisung painted a heart on the ‘o’.

His eyes are narrowed into slits, chin jutting out in a silent question of who is calling.

Chan mouths her name to him and he raises his eyebrows, now even more curious.

“So not her, then. Jihyo?” She clicks her tongue.

Chan can’t help but burst into laughter. “Not Jihyo. Scouts honor.”

“You must have offered her something, but the girl is politically inept—”

“I’m not putting my cards on the table, before I know what you’re calling for. You’re our real estate agent first and you wouldn’t be calling unless something changed with the status of the house.” He may have worded it more like a question than he should’ve.

Minho leans his head closer to the phone, as if he wants to hear what she’ll answer.

She’s quiet.

“What position is my son to take in your pack?”

Minho rolls his eyes.

They’ve decided these things over the weekend. There’s no real ranks between them technically. They’re too small of a pack. If there were 10 betas, it’d make much more sense to have them contend for these spots, but they have exactly 3 betas, which is the three spots that must be filled in for the pack. Seungmin wanted to be the treasurer from the start. It made sense for Changbin to be the righthand , because they’re best friends. Jeongin didn’t mind taking on the safeguard , which usually meant the protector of boundaries in a territory. Back when their ancestors lived as packs in the forest, these roles had meaning, now they’re just titles an alpha gives to his most trusted betas, and it’s also what denotes the core of the pack in official documents. If there’s less than 3 betas, there’s no pack.

“Righthand.” Chan answers, to give her something.

“An evaluator had come to assess the property yesterday morning. They redrew some of the property lines, and have already priced it. And to top it all off, I was told to come take the documents, which means, the municipality is all done on their end. All we need now is an offer. ”

Chan squeezes his entire face in sheer delight, not wanting to sound too happy on the phone. When he opens his eyes, he looks at Minho, who is pressing his lips together — the smile sitting in his eyes instead of on his lips.

“I will take the documents tomorrow morning and then we can view it together.” She adds; “Then, I will probably see the name of the person who pushed them around for you, anyway.”

Chan nibbles at his lip. He wonders how obvious Park Jinyoung made it on the papers — he’d be forced to sign most of them anyway, since he’s the head of the department. 

“I doubt it. I, uh, really did just ask around the departments. Maybe helped around a little.”

“Helped around?” She questions, her tone raising.

Minho is gesturing with his hand a stop motion.

“I have to go now.” Chan says, distracted by how much he wants to kiss him right now, instead of having a conversation with Mrs. Seo.

“Time, tomorrow.” Minho says that, instead of mouthing.

“Oh— uh, what time will we meet tomorrow? When you get the papers? Noon?” No use. She already hung up on him. She needed to have the last word.

Chan throws his phone on the bed so he could catch Minho’s face and kiss him.

Minho kisses back for a moment, before pushing him.

“We got the house?” He asks, insecure.

“We got the house.” Chan confirms.

“What’s the catch then? What did she start with?”

“She started with trying to figure out who was pushing the papers. I was kinda tempted to tell her that maybe the municipality got more efficient with people gone— Fuck it! We got the house!”

“We got the house.” Minho repeats after him, almost like he needs to say it again to believe it.

“Well, not yet. We’ll make the offer. Then we get the house.”

“We already made the offer.”

“The municipality could’ve changed it. She said they redrew the property lines.”

“I heard that, but that still—”

They both turn around when Changbin and Hyunjin topple through the door into the room. Courtesy of Seungmin. Who pushed them. “I thought you said they were having sex. I’ll believe it when I’ll see it.”

“Did we really get the house, though? Is it final?” Jeongin asks, raising up from the couch. 

“Not final yet. We’ll go tomorrow for an offer.”

“I’m going with you. I want to see mom’s face.” Changbin looks like he wants to witness mass murder.

“Maybe it’s better that you stay—”

“I’m going with as well.” 

“That’s already too many people—” 

Everybody start speaking over each other then — and don’t stop until Felix arrives, 20 minutes later. 

.

They sign the house right then and there, with the official seal of the pack.

Chan chose a compass-like sigil. A star with eight points, four bigger, four smaller, inside a circle.

Changbin, Seungmin and Minho are all present with him and sign their name on the property, too, even though technically, only Chan needs to. But Chan wanted them there and wanted their signatures. This isn’t only his house. It’s the pack’s house — their residence. They should all be there to buy it with him and should all sign their name.

But for now, they decided not to crowd Mrs. Seo.

She’s acting almost a little too nice, exchanging smiles and hugs. Chan can tell she’s up to something. She’s not one to play coy unless she wants something. He has a sneaking suspicion she had found out about the deal with Park Jinyoung, but decides to just play along.

The municipality had shaved off a large part of the property lines. Granted, most of it was forest now, and it will be expensive to remove and keep up with, if it’s forest from all sides. Chan wouldn’t want to do it anyway. Besides, they have room to expand. The property right next to theirs is also abandoned. They can buy it as well, a few years down the line. He doubts anybody rational (minus Minho, when he’s rational) will buy it.

They also upped the price by 15 grand, so the final offer was 50 grand overall, which is a bit pricier than such a run down property should be. It’s basically just buying land, which comes cheap around these parts of the town. Chan wants to pay everything up front and get it over with; both the property tax and also the full commission to Mrs. Seo.

She hurriedly says that it’s not needed and it’s a present for her son — but Chan and Minho both insist and she relents, perhaps a bit too easily.

They don’t need to owe her a favor. The quicker she’s out of their hair, the better.

It will take a few days for her to process everything and document everything, but the key is theirs. Figuratively, since there’s no physical key.

When they start leaving the office toward the car, she pulls him aside with the excuse of giving him a few papers and finally gets to business.

“Whoever pushed this, left no trace on the documents. Everything is signed by the correct order with the correct departments, so I know you didn’t falsify anything yourself.”

Chan was about to put his phone back into his pocket, but Minho sent him a text that says; Tell her yes . As though he knows exactly what she’s going to say. He tucks it away, pretending he didn’t see it.

“I didn’t know that’s an option.” He admits. “Wouldn’t that get reported?”

He doesn’t want to. He doesn’t care what she has to offer. He actually dreads it. He wants to be done with her. He actually regrets asking her to help. Could’ve helped a smaller business that would’ve taken a much smaller commission. She owns the town by the balls, with an iron fist. Everything goes through her. Now that she lost all her contacts (allegedly) in the municipality, she’s much less powerful and if Chan was actually going to play politics, that’s where he prefers her to stay.

“Going to pretend you’ve just ‘asked around’ again? You’re not fooling anyone.” She rolls her eyes and crosses her hands on her chest.

“That’s what happened. Maybe somebody finally opened their heart and wanted to help a young pack.”

She looks like he’s testing her. “I don’t know how you did it, but I decided that I don’t need to know. What I want to know is whether you can do this again.”

“Not now, I don’t.” Technically not a lie.

“But in the near future… yes?”

Chan didn’t expect her to nominate him to be his inside man. Maybe she’s desperate.

“It was a one and done type of deal. I can’t ask for more favors.”

“Even if you threw in my name? I’m sure it still stands for something in the municipality.”

Chan shrugs, but it bites at him that he’ll be going against what Minho wants.

She sits on her desk, and takes a deep inhale. “I’m not going to threaten you — you are my son’s alpha, whether I like it or not. And he seems… good with you. I’m not going to get between that. I want us to keep a good relationship — even if you’re fucking that…” She gestures, not even understanding that Minho is the only reason Chan didn’t leave the room yet.

Chan hates her a little more.

“But if you help me, I can help you. That’s how it generally works around this town. It’s a web of mutual agreements.”

“I know how it works.”

“So you don’t think you could use my help?”

Chan rubs his face.

He has no fucking idea what he got himself into. “Give me two months. Then we’ll talk.”

“Two months is a long time.”

“It’s what I’m working with.” He’s about to leave, but she stops him, and gets up.

“As a gesture of good will, I will make sure people know I sold you the house. There’s no bad blood between us. And that I like you. It might seem like nothing — but at least around town… my word still means something.”

Chan nods. “Thank you.” Is all he says; “I’ll still need two months.”

“That’s fine.” She sighs, and heads back to her desk. “We’ll talk then. I doubt my position will change — and I doubt yours will either.”



.

 

Chan comes out of the office frustrated.

He feels like a raggedy doll being tossed around between vultures. 

He doesn’t want Mrs. Seo in his business. 

Changbin is driving, thankfully, already buckled up with the engine revved and Chan sits next to Minho at the back, because apparently Seungmin called shotgun and they are still arguing about it. 

“What did she want?” Changbin asks, glancing at Chan as he starts driving off his spot; “I know my mom when she wants something. If she wants to weasel me back into her pack or to inherit her business, tell her she can forget it.” 

“No, she was just— I guess — being courteous. To the pack. She said she’ll try to spread the word that she was helping us. To give us good rep around town.” Chan says, unsure if he should open up about Park Jinyoung right now. Seungmin vaguely knows, because Chan gave him enough details to connect the dots. Chan should probably discuss this with all of them first, but he’s not sure where to start. He hates keeping them in the dark about this.

It’s quiet for a moment in the car. 

They’re probably affected by his bad mood. He should be focusing on the pack and the house, but instead he’s thinking about how much he doesn’t want Mrs. Seo in his business, snooping around them — but also being her enemy will reflect badly on the pack. He knows she’s not going to actively go against her son. She already hates Minho.

Minho grabs Chan’s hand, resting on the seat between them, and squeezes it exactly once, forcing him to look his way. 

He doesn’t seem frustrated or upset, but his eyebrows are slightly furrowed. 

He draws his hand back, looking out of the window, but Chan takes it again and interlaces their fingers. 

Chan continues to look at him. The tall slope of his nose, and the soft lines of his mouth. 

He doesn’t say anything. Doesn’t need to. 

Chan just has to get used to doing this with people. This isn’t going to be his decision — it’s going to be theirs. 

“Drive us to the big hardware store.” Chan turns to Changbin; “We’re going to need some gear to get started tomorrow on the house.” 

“Aye aye, captain.” Changbin grins, pulling to a stop, then doing a full u-turn with the car in the middle of the road. The road is thankfully empty, but it makes Chan laugh. 

“Has ‘ the gear ’ been cleared by the budget? Do we actually have a budget for the renovation?” Seungmin clutches onto the seat handle above the window.

“Don’t be a spoilsport.” Changbin dismisses him. 

“You’re going to be the first one to go wild with the hammer. I saw you in the forest. You have a lot of unreleased pent up anger in your scrawny body.” Minho adds, though it sounds mildly like a compliment. 

“Thank you.” Seungmin sounds genuinely flattered by this. 

Changbin bursts into laughter; “Listening to you guys talk is like two AIs trying to communicate.” 

“Right?” Chan marvels, laughing. “Have you guys ever thought about starting a podcast? I feel like it’d do well.” 

Seungmin waves his hand dismissively. “If I have to tolerate him for longer than an hour, it won’t work. He’s an energy vampire.” 

“Please. You’ve gone all stale and rancid. No joy left in you. I like them fresh and perky. When they’re grinning ear to ear and think life is great.” Minho gives Chan a knowing look, lips curling into a smile. “Right?” 

Chan’s smile immediately drops. 

 

 

Notes:

I remember crying when I wrote this chapter for the first time, because I'm overly emotional and connected to this fic to the point where it's embarrassing.
I won't say why now, but I promise you'll know everything when the time comes, and that's like a mini spoiler already! :>
Hope you're liking it so far!

Chapter 18

Notes:

Okayyy here comes chapter 18!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

They’re at the house bright and early the very next day.

No time to waste. 

They take off parts of the metal fences, so you can drive the car into the courtyard, and walk around the perimeter a couple of times, just throwing things in the air, like things they’d like and where they’d get started on. It’s all assumptions. They don’t have an idea on where to get started. 

Around 10am, the cavalry arrives — Chan’s boss from the construction site, along with two other builders. He’ll help them assess the foundation; what needs to go, what needs to stay. 

Chan decided not to expect too much. 

It’s highly likely that he’ll say the entire thing needs to go. But they still have a month and a half to go, and they do full house renovations on TV in a week. They can do this. 

He helps him clear out a couple of rotted out wood planks so he can point his tools around and check numbers. Chan had seen him using the tools before, but never to assess the damage on an old, standing house. 

He’s pretty positive. The foundations are pretty solid. Hard, old fiber-cement.

“They don’t build them this way anymore,” He says, tapping one of the columns in the main area floor; “Didn’t even budge after 25 years of neglect. Just needs some maintenance and good care and it’ll survive a nuclear winter.”

Minho gives Chan a smug look over his shoulder, like this proves everything he ever said was right, even though Chan and him never argued about the state of the house.

“Let’s go check the walls. I’ll say it right now, everything wooden will have to be removed because of rot. But—” He tears a plank right off the floor after bending down to reveal black brick and some insulation; “Stone is good. Will outlive you both.” 

Minho follows him into the right wing, and then gives Chan another smug look.

“Curb your enthusiasm, please. He didn’t say a single word about zombies.”

“He said nuclear winter . That’s practically the same.”

“How is that in any way the same?”

“They go under the same theme in the library. Dystopia. You might have heard about it if you knew anything about books.” 

Chan runs his tongue in his cheek. 

They also find out they have a basement. The entrance had been hidden by the collapsed first floor, but after moving a bunch of debris out of the way they could climb down the creepy looking stairway. It’s flooded to their knees with summer rain water, so they don’t head too deep in there. It’s also dark and damp and fuck knows what’s in the water — but after lighting the room with their smartphone's flashlights, it looks rather spacious.

Overall, they still have to go over a lot of plans, but it’s a definite green light for construction. No digging or moving foundations. 

There’s a lot of decisions to be made in a short time window.

What they’re going to do themselves. What will require a crew. What is going to come first and what can wait after the Committee deadline. It’s pretty costly to keep the original design intact, but that’s what Minho wanted, so this needs to come into consideration as well.

Chan would never deny him — no part of him could ever deny Minho from anything. He realizes it right then, as his former manager turns to him, rubbing his head after Minho had explained his plans. 

Chan nods, silently agreeing. If Minho wants it, Chan will get it for him, even if it’s beyond their budget, even if they don’t have the time for it, even if it’s simply incredulous. Heck, if no zombies come, Chan would make the virus himself, just so Minho can play out his fantasies. 

So for now, they decide to wait with the left wing of the house, since it requires the partial demolition of the second floor. Right now they’ll focus on the right wing; removing walls, reinstalling glass and new doors, new staircases, and general cleanup. 

There’s old furniture scattered around the house, and plenty of debris and trash. They decide to start immediately and get it done over the weekend. The pack group-chat changes its name to “Extreme Makeover: Packhouse Edition ” and Chan can barely follow. From what they’re buying at the store, to Jisung owning 20 pairs of construction gloves to Seungmin calling dibs on the new sledgehammer they just bought. 

They get started at noon, and head home way past sundown, despite the fact that they need to navigate the house with their phones’ flashlights the moment the sun goes down.

Saturday is just as energetic despite the early wake-up call. They explore the house slowly, as they go. They find a bunch of old newspapers dating to 35 years ago, a collection of dead bugs pinned down to velvet frames (70 of those), and a bunch of creepy dolls and toys that probably weren’t all that creepy when they were left under one the beds. The dolls are passed around, and Hyunjin starts screaming because he saw the head of one of them move. Chan is handed a dirty white rabbit doll that looks slightly annoyed for some reason and snorts because it reminds him of Minho. He runs his thumb over its button nose, then looks down the long hallway, trying to imagine kids running around the hallways. Right now it’s damp and dusty, and there’s moss on the wooden floor boards, but soon, it’ll be clean and have little pups running around, playing hide and seek or tag. 

The idea of that makes him excited. 

But by noon it’s obvious the enthusiasm has mellowed down. The house is big, filled with junk and debris, and there’s too much work to be done. 

Chan doesn’t mind it, he’s happy that they show up early in the morning.

Seungmin remembers that he, in fact, did not get his tetanus shots done, so he can’t handle anything metallic, sharp, exposed, or broken piping. Additionally, he’d prefer to not touch anything water-soaked, anything related to the toilets, sinks or bathtubs, because he was easily sick as a child. 

A 180 degree change from yesterday, running around with the sledgehammer, asking when it’s time to smash something in. 

He resorts to just dragging furniture out into the yard, where they’re collecting everything that needs to head to the landfill. 

Felix and Jisung constantly bring over cool or gross stuff they found around the house to freak Seungmin out (but mostly they freak out themselves). It is obvious they’re both much more keen on exploring the house and getting through the bolted-in doors or broken compartments, than actually helping, but for right now, that’s also okay, and Chan doesn’t stop them, just reminds them to be careful, since they’re not entirely sure which parts of the house are unstable. 

In the afternoon, after they eat small disjointed packs of chips and leftover fruits which Minho brought over, that too simmers down, and Chan finds Jisung and Jeongin napping together on some dusty love couch in one of the rooms on the second floor. 

It gets quiet, too — nobody’s screaming or talking. There’s the sound of dragging wood occasionally, maybe a distant word, but mostly, Chan can just hear the forest, in all of its summer glory. And it’s loud.

Chan is just helping Changbin assess a desk, when Minho comes into the room and asks for some big strong alpha muscles to help him with something. Chan volunteers, giving Changbin the measuring tape he was holding. 

“Hyunjin thinks it’s vintage and if we can polish it up a little, we can sell it. Or maybe we could leave it. I mean, it could be a cool desk you can write on. He says it’s cedar .” He tells Minho when he loads him up with a bunch of planks. 

Minho had started removing the planks on the walls of the first floor, preferring to get started with the rooms that they’ve already emptied out. Most of the rooms closer to the living room area had wooden panels for walls as well. Probably a huge rustic trend 50 years ago. The wood is so rotten that it feels soft and squishy.

“Cedar is good. It’s pretty resistant to moisture. Could explain why it survived this long.” 

“I’m surprised nobody took it out of the house — not even just to steal it.”

“It’s massive and in bad shape, just like this entire house. If we were leaving this house and packing light, I’d leave that thing right where it’s standing, too.” 

Felix and Seungmin walk past the room they’re in. Chan can hear their steps creaking on the floor as they discuss an old gaming setup.

Minho adds another two planks on Chan’s arms. Now, the stack fits up to his chin.

He huffs, then picks a bunch of planks himself and a couple of trashbags, where he stuffed old rugs and pieces of plaster that had fallen off the ceiling. 

Now Chan feels bad for fucking around so much with the table — they had to bring it out of one of the bottom rooms and it was crazy heavy. Took them about an hour. Then they tried to search if it’s a known brand by googling it, and measuring it. Before that, he and Changbin also found a cool lamp they were checking out on the internet, and before that, they were wondering if they should remove the wallpaper for 20 minutes, since although it had peeled and was ruined in several places, it looked cool to look at — while Minho was actually working. 

He’s diligent like that.

“We could keep these stuff in the left wing, for now. I don’t want to waste time on them.” Chan continues as they head out of the room; “I mean, if it could be salvaged.” 

“Yeah. We could do that.” 

“Do you want us just to throw it out?” 

“No. It’s fine.”

“Are you pissed off because nobody’s working?” 

Minho throws him a look over the shoulder, he’s not exactly smiling; “Aren’t you projecting?” 

“Am I?”

“Sounds like it. I don’t mind it. Also the more they run around, the more likely they will stumble on somewhere unstable and then we’ll know which areas to avoid.” 

“And get hurt in the process.”

“You warned them. No reason to be soft on them, they won’t learn otherwise.”

Chan snorts. 

They dump everything outside, witnessing Changbin and Hyunjin making out furiously by the car, then return to the room, and Chan decides to actually make use of himself. 

.

 

When it’s starting to get darker, the house comes alive with movement and chatter again. The pack is probably just excited to leave. 

Chan notices Felix and Jisung running around several times, but only when they walk by the room where Chan and Minho are working again, this time deliberately slowly, with their arms interlaced, does he understand that they’re up to something. 

This is confirmed when Minho turns their way. They immediately ran off, giggling, as if they were caught doing something they shouldn’t have.

He clicks his tongue, and it makes Chan chuckle. 

After a couple of minutes, Hyunjin is the one strolling by, incredibly slowly. 

When he returns where he came from, not even a minute away, Minho pays him no heed. 

He passes the room then peeks back, as if he’s there to catch them in the act. 

When Chan stares at him, he squints, then finally leaves. 

“W-what was that?” He asks, laughing. “I think we're being spied on.” 

“Hyunjin is spreading rumors again.” 

“I’m right and you know it!” comes a distant reply from the main area.

Minho sighs, and continues unbolting a couple of planks off the wall, before glancing back at Chan. 

“He has a theory that we’re telling everybody we’re pretending to hook up.” He finally says. 

“What would be the point in that?” 

“I don’t really know.” Minho shrugs; “Something about how we both want the pack to get along. So now they’re trying to catch us in the act, but because we’re not in fact, in the act, they keep getting confirmation bias.” 

“Uh-huh.” Chan says but still rubs his head in confusion. 

Minho isn’t confused or weirded out by that. He points his small claw hammer at the wall above them. “Can you help me with that plank up there?” 

“You’re taller than me.” 

“By less than an inch.” 

“How does it justify me being able to get to it when you don’t?” 

“Your limbs are longer.” 

Chan squints at him, and Minho bursts into a short laughter.

“Dumbass, I just need a small lift.”

Chan looks him over, running his eyes over his body. He’s wearing an old hanley. It probably had a logo at some point, but it has washed off, leaving a stain behind it. It’s already dirty at one side, along with his gray sweatpants, but he’s just so… fresh. Even when dirty.

Minho huffs, surprised that Chan is showing obvious interest openly right then and there, and urges him with his eyebrows. Chan takes a deep inhale and decides to just go for it and grab him by the waist. 

He smells of sweat and dust. A little of wood and ozone, too, though Chan isn’t sure if that’s just the room. 

“A little higher.” Minho instructs.

Chan’s not sure how to even go about it. He adjusts his grip a little, holding him by the butt, and Minho leans his weight on Chan’s shoulder, then tries to hack the plank off the wall. 

“Aha— oh.” Hyunjin appears at the door again, phone in his hand. The surprise causes Minho to finally tear the plank off the wall, but not catch it, so it falls down straight on Chan’s head. 



.

 

Minho inspects his head again after he’s out of the bathroom, when Chan had already settled into the bed.

He was incredibly sleepy, all his muscles aching from carrying heavy stuff around all day. He’s not sure how he stayed awake until now. 

Minho had been fussing over him since the plank hit his head. He dismissed the others when they wanted Chan’s help for the rest of the day, and if Chan would actually help them, he’d scold them for overworking Chan when “ he clearly has a concussion ” — then he’d turn around, and in the same breathe, keep Chan close for all the heavy lifting, like he’s the exception to the rule he gave to the pack. 

They kept pecking at little snacks throughout the day, instead of having a proper lunch all together, so when it finally got too dark to see, they drove to the first opened establishment they saw, even if it was some gas station burger joint. 

Han Jisung was falling asleep while eating. Fascinating to watch, actually. He’d bite, then slow down his chewing, eyes fluttering closed.

When they came home, Chan got dibs on the shower, courtesy of Minho, because he had a concussion — honestly at that point Chan had already forgotten something fell on his face. But Minho even volunteered to go to shower last, so Hyunjin and Changbin won’t complain too much about the dibs. 

Now that he’s out of the shower, he smells of Chan’s shampoo, and Chan’s soap, and he even has Chan’s towel on his shoulders. 

Chan didn’t have the chance to fully claim him, but he is already his, and that makes Chan’s toes curl.

Minho clicks his tongue.“You still have a small bump.” 

“I do not have a bump.”  Chan feels the side of his head, where the wound used to be. It had healed in minutes, the way it would on any other alpha. “And if I do, have you considered it was there before?” 

“If it was there before, you need to check it. Your mom said you have a history of arthritis in your family.” 

Chan takes a deep inhale, knowing that he’s literally just being fussy on purpose; “Are you a doctor now, too? Do you know what arthritis means?” 

“Of course, I know what it means. Little bumps. Under the skin.” Minho furrows his eyebrows; “How many fingers am I holding?”

Three, but Chan just wants him to get into the sheets already, so he can shove his face into his skin and stay there. “Sixty-nine.” 

Minho draws back two fingers into his fist, so only his middle finger is left; “And now?” 

Chan attempts to bite it, so he pushes him, and finally gets up, running his towel on his hair before putting it on the desk chair, and turning off the lights in the room, finally. 

Chan sighs, letting his head drop on the pillow.

Minho closes the blinds all the way, too. The room gets so dark, you could barely see unless you adjust your eyes to wolf vision. It’s been a long while since he’s fallen asleep properly like this. 

He can feel Minho’s weight on the bed beside him, when it finally occurs to him that he’s shutting the blinds so Chan is more comfortable. Since he got hurt. 

Chan hates how subtle he is. It’s almost annoying. He’ll never admit it. He’ll never announce it. It’ll be small things — like shutting the blinds, even though he prefers them opened. Or giving you his Aioli because he knows you like it. But when you notice it, it stacks up. 

And then it’s a series of kind gestures that make Chan feel seen and cared for. 

Chan feels the bed sinking under his weight as he crawls in between the covers. He stays away, almost as if on purpose, waiting for Chan to scoop his body to himself, like does every night now. 

Chan waits for a bit, and as expected Minho shifts around some more, as if he can’t settle into his spot, until Chan weasels his hand under him, and pulls him to his body. He fits himself into Minho’s back and breathes him in. 

He knows every single note in his scent. 

He even knows that Minho sat on the couch for a bit after showering — by the ping of oil paint, he was probably chatting with Hyunjin for a bit, before they went to sleep.

Minho relaxes into him, leaning backwards, and then his fingers ghosts over Chan’s forearm, that’s holding his waist, before finally settling on top of Chan's hand. 

“Oh no.” Chan says into his neck. 

Minho makes an inquisitive hum, like he wants Chan to elaborate, but isn’t willing to actually ask about it, because he’s sleepy.

“You like-like me.” 

“We’re definitely going to the hospital tomorrow morning. You’re getting delusional.”

Chan snorts, but decides not to reply. He doesn’t need him to admit it. 

He knows

 

.



Sunday morning starts so hot, Chan is already dripping with sweat as they unload out of the car.

It’s overcast, and they promised summer rain, but by the moon, the heat is simply unbearable. 

They’re much slower to start, too. 

At first, they sit on the porch, eat the sandwiches Minho made, and look at the forest, like they’re mentally preparing themselves for another day. 

And then within minutes, they disperse, each of them into another corner in the house. 

The house is incredibly big, so when Chan heads back to the car, he realizes he needs to strain himself to actually hear them. He hadn’t fully grasped the size of it yet. 

It’s four times bigger than his parents’ house, including the shop below it. Maybe even more than that. He hasn't fully explored the left wing, like the others. 

He needs to really soak it in. That it’s happening. Because his mind hadn't quite absorbed the place as a home yet. It just feels like a project right now. Something big and new and dirty. Not a home just yet. 

Minho snaps him back to attention, wanting help with cleaning out the kitchen. They decided to get rid of the cupboards, old rusted out refrigerator and the table that was nailed into place in the kitchen. Minho also wanted to get rid of the wall that separated the kitchen from the living room. Some of the walls had already caved in; a small shrub growing on the pile of wood and broken pottery. It was probably a pantry or a shelving unit of some kind, so the wood couldn’t bear the weight. 

They move all the garbage out, and then decide to break the refrigerator, since it’s heavy as hell and won’t budge out of its place. 

While going over the cupboards, Felix and Minho find a bunch of old cans in the cupboards and decide to check out how food looks like 30 years past its “best by” date. 

Jeongin, who wanders over to see, starts explaining that “those white things” might be mummified maggots. Minho keeps poking at it, trying to see if they can salvage some more mummified maggots at whatever green, gooey thing comes out of the can. At some point it moves — or the membrane around it — breaks and flops down, and they all yell like the goop had attacked them. 

With the kitchen disassembled by noon Chan feels all sense of urgency and motivation leaving the pack. 

They kinda start messing around and trying to find other things to do. Even Minho isn’t working anymore. For lunch they order kimbap, the very first meal they order to the house, and eat it on the floor of what will soon be the open space livingroom. 

It’s been fully stripped out, including some of the wooden panels and walls. The moss had been scrubbed off, shrubs and veins cleared out, and the half-ruined window wall, which was just broken glass and rattling sliding doors, is now gone, fully destroyed, giving them a full view of the forest.

Chan actually likes it like that a lot. The forest is nearly right at their doorstep. He wants the entire wall to be windows now, so he could see it from every corner of their future living room, where they will spend most of their time together. 

There’s still a lot of things to finish and they barely touched the second floor — but honestly, they got everything out of the first floor right wing; 6 rooms, three bathrooms. A kitchen, and a living room — all the requirements of a pack house. They’re going to go all into this part first, on top of fixing electricity and water — and after that slowly renovate the rest. They don’t have much time, so they need to prioritize correctly.

Chan is heading down with Jeongin, each holding a bunch of chairs, when he first hears Hyunjin talking about the ghost. He went to take a leak and when he came back through an opening in the wall, somebody ran upstairs, and they were wearing white clothes. 

Felix looks like this did not amuse him one bit — but Minho who is sitting there beside him, legs dangling off the deck, is obviously elated by this news. 

His ears perked up in delight. 

He loves ghosts. Always wished his house was haunted. It’s a dream come true. 

He then proceeds to loudly call into the house, summoning the ghosts, and tells them to come sign lease papers, since Chan is the new house owner and he’s scary when he’s mad.

Changbin cracks up at this, and Hyunjin tells him to stop laughing, because it’s not funny and it could potentially anger the spirits

This causes a fight and Hyunjin and Minho start hitting each other’s hands like toddlers again, so Seungmin sprays them down with the hose from the garden. 

That causes even more havoc as now Seungmin needs to duck from flying slippers.

It’s late afternoon, past 4 pm. They’ve been all collected in the living room area since they ate and have done virtually no work other than moving some stuff around, so Chan makes the executive decision to spend the last hours of their Sunday at the lake. 

He brought the towels, just didn’t think they’d have the chance to go — but they’ve done a lot in a relatively small time window. They deserve some recreation. They just stop at the grocery store for a quick beer run.

They head to the same secluded beach at the other side of the lake. 

The heat is yet to break when they finally make it. The air feels like it’s standing still, and every single bug in the vicinity has decided to take flight. Chan needs to wipe his windshield off twice. There’s much more boats and jetskis in the water today than usual. It feels like the entire town decided to do some kind of sport at the lake that sunday, despite the rain forecast.

The chill of the water is so refreshing, Chan decides he’s never coming out. He just sits there, submerged to his nose for long minutes, watching the town and the forest. 

It’s quiet for a second, and then Jisung grabs his ankle to submerge him. 

They splash around for a good hour before coming out to drink the beer, afraid it might get too hot. Some head back to the water, but Chan and Changbin sit at the back of the pickup, fanning away mosquitos and flies and talk about the house. 

Changbin has a lot of plans. Unexpectedly, he is very much into the house and renovating it. Probably more so than Minho is. He knows what he’d like to keep in the rooms, has suggestions on what to do in the living room and tons of ideas about the kitchen, too. They can build from salvaged wood from around the house, and he also kept a bunch of furniture around the house that look antique or interesting, and if they don’t fit — they can always sell them once they fix them up. 

Minho comes out of the water with Jeongin to get his second beer, and taps impatiently on the car while staring at Chan, as if he expects him to serve him. Chan snorts. 

He opens his beer and offers it to him, but doesn’t let go for a moment, until Minho meets his eyes. Chan urges him with his eyebrows, and he finally breaks, taking a large inhale. 

“Thank you.” He says, coyly. 

Chan lets go of the beer. 

He’s wearing a pair of green trunks and a white loose shirt, but now that it’s wet it sticks to his body in a way that leaves very little to imagination.

Nudity shouldn’t be that much of a big deal between pack members, and Chan has already seen him fully naked. 

And they touched each other's dicks. Their dicks have touched each other.

And he is a grown adult. He is a 27 year old grown adult. He had sex with omegas. He watched porn .

And yet, even as he goes mentally through all these factors, none of it matters. He can’t move his eyes away from how Minho’s shirt clings to his skin, from the little bumps of his pink nipples.

Minho finishes his beer in one go, then hits him up the head — which makes him burst out laughing, mumbling an apology. Jeongin has already joked about the house with Changbin, but Chan didn’t hear it — and is now running back to the water, to join Jisung, Minho slams the bottle on the surface of the car, and runs after him, though in much smaller steps like he’s a little penguin. He’s hissing while he goes, because he left his slippers somewhere and the shore is rocky.

Chan rubs his head where Minho had hit him, still chuckling, when he sees Changbin pursing his lips together and giving him a long look.

“What?”

“Did you actually hook up?”

“Yes. Kinda.” He snorts; “Why?”

“I don’t know. No reason.” Changbin dismisses it, as if he doesn’t want to push the subject.

“Hyung, don’t lie.” Seungmin says from the backseat, making both Changbin and Chan jump in surprise. He must have been napping at the backseats of the car the entire time, because his hair is dry. “What does ‘kinda’ even mean?”

“It means not — in a not official— It means casually .” Chan struggles to find a definition for it just yet. It’s been weeks now since they first kissed. They just didn’t go all the way yet.

Which is the opposite of how most of his relationships went thus far. In the city, it’s sex first, kissing later, if the conditions for kissing are right. Some of his one night stands had ended with no kiss, no omega, and no note on the dresser, when he woke up. For alphas, this is insulting, as they want commitment, respect, and submission. They want to flaunt that the omega stayed the night, that they had let themselves be marked and possessed, that they committed and want the alpha back.

For omegas, sex comes first, because their sexual appetite is a need, much like shitting or eating. So sex isn’t just for pleasure, it’s a preliminary test. A matter of compatibility. If they don’t feel the connection during sex, they most definitely wouldn’t feel it while kissing. And if they’re going to be bound to somebody by blood for the rest of their life and start a family with them, they sure as hell need to make sure they satisfy them firsthand.

But Minho is not like other omegas , as cringy and tired as that sounds. 

So they do things backwards, the way they do everything. 

“I’ll tell you what ‘ Kinda ’ means in Minho-tongue .” Seungmin explains that to Changbin as if he’s the only one who doesn’t speak it; “It means that they did not, in fact, hook up. And they’re lying through their teeth.”

“What would be the point of us lying about it?” Chan laughs, slightly outraged that Hyunjin has actually spread around his little rumor and now the entire pack believes it. To be fair, Minho and Chan had never actually kissed in front of them or had talked about hooking up with anybody beside Hyunjin and Changbin — but somehow everybody knew , so he didn’t feel like it’s needed.

“That’s what I’m interested to know, as well.” Changbin admits, finally, having a bit more courage to say it now that Seungmin is backing him up; “Maybe you want us to get along. Hyunjin’s words, not mine.”

“You are getting along. You’ve been getting along for years while I was gone. So Minho and I getting involved solves a nonexistent problem.”

“Well,” Seungmin hangs his upper body out of the window and preps his face on his hand; “My guess is you’re trying to keep a balanced pack dynamic. I mean — we’re actually a pack now. Certificates and everything. And since you were both kind of contending for the top place, maybe you thought things would sour between all of us betas. We were pretty divided about who we wanted at the top of the food chain. Well, as divided as we can be.” 

Chan takes a moment to consider this, because somehow the possibility of things souring between the betas never occurred to him. Especially because there was no real power struggle between him and Minho.

Sure, Minho wasn’t happy about him being around or being in the pack at first. But Chan feels that in the last couple of months that changed drastically. Now when he thinks about Minho and him, he thinks about a unit. Sometimes he waits a full day to tell him something while they’re heading to bed, because he wants to wait until they can discuss it alone — and some nights, when Chan was working in the office, it was Minho who waited to tell him about some stuff he was up to with the omegas.

Routine seems like a distant memory to him right now, even though it’s been a week since he stopped showing up in the office.

He has no idea what’s going on with his job. There’s also the house to renovate, the upcoming committee deadline looming over them, and the cherry on top, town politics — but somehow Chan isn’t overwhelmed or feels crowded, the way he was in the city. Minho is there, the pack is there, and they decide things together. They’re not just a pack — they’re friends. They’re family. They trust each other. It isn’t like his childhood pack, where people have to step on one another to get closer to the alpha, if they want something. Nobody in their pack needs to worry about their political standing. They’re in this together, for better or for worse.

“I don’t think it would’ve mattered which one of us would be alpha." He says, finally; “We’re not like our childhood packs — there’s more to this pack than just economic or social status. At least, I hope there’s more to it.” Chan rubs his head, looking at their faces. They’re been out of the water for a good half an hour, but his hair is still damp because there’s zero wind and the humidity level is probably insane. “If we have disagreements, we talk about them. And we move forward together.”

Changbin nods, but Seungmin raises his eyebrows, lips on a straight line; “Right. Like real wolves. In nature.”

“Like in nature.” Chan confirms. In nature wolf packs are families. The dominant couple — or the breeding couple — are mom and dad. No alphas. No omegas. Two pack leaders, who make decisions for their family, and their children, their betas. The concept of giving all the power to one alpha and putting him at the very top of the food chain was an intervention of greed and pride. Alphas are territorial and power hungry. Eons of conflict and war taught them nothing, and to this day they continue to secretly hate one another and think themselves better. Chan doesn’t want that to be his pack.

“Sounds like it’s something he’s feeding you, and you’re eating it up.” Seungmin gestures his chin toward the water, and when Chan looks back, he sees Minho has climbed on Hyunjin’s back, and they both chase Felix who is shrieking when he tries to run away; “And when the time is just right for him to finally step up, he’ll boot your sorry ass out on the street.”

“Not if I bond with him first.” Chan sips from his beer, and when he turns back to Changbin he can see him and Seungmin exchanging a look and immediately backtracks; “Besides, if he were to tell me that, I’d immediately know he’s feeding me bullshit. That would sound too wishy-washy coming from him.”

“True.” Seungmin deflates a little, because Minho’s main methods of getting what he wants is blackmail and contortion. He’s an extremely bad liar, too, once you get to know him well enough. It’s easy to tell when he’s got a good hand, and when he’s bluffing. And if he gets coy when he wants something, it immediately raises suspicions. It’s when he’s coy without any real purpose, that Chan’s in real danger. When it’s just the two of them. And the only thing on their mind is each other. That’s when Chan can easily lose himself.

“So — if we are making decisions together and all that… What's the deal with the job?”

“What job?”

“Your job, hyung. While we were dropping off stuff at the apartment, I saw your laptop was opened with some documents… You’re doing the civil servant exam?”

“You’re what?” Changbin turns to Chan so fast, his neck gets whiplash. “I thought Minho was joking about taking over the municipality!”

“Look it’s — complicated. I promise I’ll tell you everything once I actually… know enough about what the fuck I’m doing. So far it’s all on hold anyway, because—”

“Hey guys!” Felix calls out to them, beach ball in his hand; “We’re going to play one last game before we go out of the water and dry off! Come in!”

Chan looks over to see Minho had been dunked back into the water, which is still making Jeongin and Jisung laugh like two hyenas.

“We’ll be right there!” Changbin waves his hand dismissively, and leans to Chan; “Who is pushing you? Please don’t say it’s my mom. Is that why she wanted to see you alone at her office? I fucking knew there were no papers—”

“Not exactly.” Chan leans his head to the side, unsure how to even broach the subject. They most likely know Park Jinyoung or at least heard of him. And Chan has a feeling their opinion of him isn’t very high, either. “It’s just really up in the air right now. All of it. Let’s wait and see if I’ll even make it. I need to finish the mandatory course and ace the exam by sometime in September… so…”

“I don’t like the sound of that.” Seungmin says; “You do understand it takes 8 months to go through the exam prep? They’re offering it at my college. It’s rough. Not a lot to get the certificate, too.”

“Yeah… well… That’s why I’m feeling unsure about it.”

“Seo Changbin!” Hyunjin yells from the water, sounding like he’s about to start a fight; “We are playing a game. Come here.”

“Sorry.” Changbin finishes his beer and puts down the bottle; “Duty calls. We will continue this conversation at home.” He shows a stern finger at Chan, then hops off the car and sings songs; “Coming dear…!” when he heads into the water to Hyunjin.

Chan realizes they’re waiting for the two of them too, so he rubs his face, gives Seungmin a look, and follows.

There’s much less movement in the water now. It’s sunset. Somewhere after 7pm. The sound of cicadas is so loud, Chan can’t hear anything else.

The sun finally peeks from the clouds, coloring a small strip from the horizon in bright yellows and oranges. It’s still extremely overcast — if anything, the clouds look even darker than before. Chan loves this time of the day. Right before everything is washed with pale blue.

The water is darker now too, and maybe even a degree cooler, Chan dives in the moment the water gets a tiny bit deeper than his knees, unable to wait.

Felix explains the game while they’re getting in, but Chan barely listens because he busily swims closer to Minho, who keeps on moving away, submerged up to his chin, watching him move closer with his eyes narrowed. The water is up to Chan’s mid-chest there and when he swims around him finally, Minho reaches his hand out in the water, so his fingers will run on Chan’s abdomen and downwards to his shorts. He feels him up real good, giving a small squeeze.

When Chan stands up, surprised, he meets his gaze and skirts his eyes back to Felix, as if he did nothing at all.

Seungmin was just asking something particularly annoying which makes Jisung groan (“Is this something omegas play in their free time? Sounds like something omegas like to play in their free time to get frisky.”)

Felix, bless his heart, answers with “No.” earnestly, to shut him up and says; “Okay, everybody ready? I’m starting to count. One…! Two—” Chan looks around, seeing everybody swimming away or pointing and has no idea what they’re supposed to do, when Minho grabs onto his wrist and drags him behind a small boulder leading away from the shore.

The water is full of weeds here. Chan shivers when the slimy plants stick to his legs in the water. He makes a bunch of noises, but Minho shushes him, checking behind the boulder for Felix.

“Shhh, he’ll find us.” he hits his chest.

“Is this like a — Marko Polo game?”

“Something like that. Did you not listen to the rules?”

“Nope. Too busy feeling your hand on dick.”

Minho glances at him; “At least I wasn’t making it obvious by staring at your wet shirt.”

“They know we’re hooking up.”

He bobs his head left and right, like he’s unsure of that; “I wouldn’t say that. We still have a small degree of plausibility.”

“Sounds like you may have orchestrated the degree of plausibility.”

“Hyunjin did, because he’s bored — but we get to enjoy it.” There’s some yelling happening, and Minho glances behind the boulder to see what’s going on.

Chan huffs and leans back on the rock behind him. “ You get to enjoy it. I find it weird that I need to insist that we are, in fact, hooking up.”

It’s a bit slippery from algae. You can tell that in the winter or during floods the water can get way up the boulder, probably drowning the entire shore at this part of the lake.

Minho looks back at him, assessing his face.

“Even to Changbin.” Chan adds, with a half laugh, because that’s ridiculous. His own best friend doubting him.

“You don’t want to sneak around with me?” Minho presses closer to him.

“No — yes. Maybe.”

This makes Minho finally crack a smile; “That sounds like you don’t really know what you want.” He wraps his hands around Chan’s neck, and Chan easily welcomes him closer, wraps his arms around him and links his hands together at the small of his back. The wet cotton feels so odd under his hand, Chan wants to tear at it.

“I know what I want.” Minho says, when Chan gets too distracted running his hands up and down his shirt.

He cups Minho’s nipple. It’s round and small and pink, but the white sheen of the shirt makes it somehow more alluring and paler in color. It fits into the curve of Chan’s thumb and index finger perfectly. 

“I can’t have a conversation with this in front of me.” Chan reasons, and bends down to give it a suck through the shirt.

It makes Minho laugh into his hair, but when Chan sucks a bit harder, it comes out a bit elevated and breathless. He tastes like lake water, but by the moon, just the satisfaction of having it in his mouth, gives Chan a full erection.

Minho arches into him a little, raising his voice, and then pushes at him, until Chan stops, so he could kiss him.

They make out a bit more, rubbing at each other in the water, until there’s a distant rumble in the distance.

They both turn their heads toward the lake. For a second, Chan thinks it’s a fast moving fog coming on from the forest, but no fog moves like that — and the closer it moves, the closer the sound of rushing water gets louder. A wall of rain hits them in seconds.

Chan never actually saw the rain moving like that, so it surprises him and makes him look up, seeing the clouds rearranging themselves in the sky to the last rays of the sun. It’s fucking beautiful, and he got to witness it as he was kissing Minho.

Chan can hear the rest of the pack shouting and screaming and laughs, but for Minho that is a perfect excuse to make out some more, now under the rain.

Chan can’t take his hands off him. 

He keeps running his thumb over his nipples, bending down every now and then to give them a suck too. But it is not very short lived, before he hears his name being called out, and then the pickup’s horn being pressed on repeatedly. The pack wants out of the rain.

There’s no shore on that side of the boulder, and the weeds make it hard to get up out of the rocks.

Chan helps Minho before they run up to the car.

Changbin immediately steps on the gas, the moment the door is closed behind Chan. It’s a tight fit for all of them at the back.

“Where the hell were you guys? We were just planning to call the rescue team for you.” Jisung asks, still toweling his face.

“Making out behind that rock, over there” Minho says, pointing.

Hyunjin rolls his eyes.  

 

.

Chan is last in the shower.

He volunteers for today, because he prefers to have the car clean and everything in order before he showers. He and Changbin have to do 3 rounds of heading back to the car to bring everything out of it, including the carpets. Everything is soaked. Changbin is also sure that some of the tools they kept in the back will rust, so he brings a whole box of them and starts drying them while Chan and Minho hang the towels and the clothes on the rack they use for the laundry. It’s storming by the time Minho heads to the shower, and when Changbin goes in, the temperature definitely drops a little.

Hyunjin gets a little sleepy and head to bed without waiting for Changbin to come out, so when Changbin does come out he stays a bit with Chan and Minho, helping him peel potatoes, to talk about what’s going on with his new job, before Chan leaves to take a shower.

The water is on the lukewarm side. Chan doesn’t mind it. He’s hot and sticky, smelling of lake water. He can still taste it in his mouth, even after brushing his teeth. But the taste of it is not unpleasant or dirty. Just reminds him of having Minho in his mouth. Just when he decides to shave tomorrow because he doesn’t want to nick himself, the door opens.

Minho enters, closing the door silently behind him, then turns back to Chan. He looks a little surprised, as if he didn’t expect Chan to be still in the bathroom. Chan opens his mouth to say that he is all done, but the words are stuck in his mouth, when Minho’s locks the door behind him.

“Changbin’s gone for 20 minutes tops. So be quiet. Hyunjin’s a light sleeper.” He pulls Chan’s towel off his hips before crashing into his mouth, hot and eager, making Chan laugh.

He gets a hold of his cheeks, kissing back. “Where did Changbin go—?”

“He said he wants spicy sundaeguk, so I sent him for some spices before the convenience store closes.” Minho drops the towel on the floor, and pushes Chan further into the sink, eager for friction on his sweats. He takes Chan’s cock into his hand and looks down at it, stroking it a few times, before pausing at the head.

“It’s so heavy.” He clicks his tongue, as if he’s disappointed; “You didn’t even relieve yourself in the shower. No wonder you’re having pheromone issues.”

Chan isn’t sure why that makes him laugh against Minho’s cheek, when he nuzzles into his face and ear.

“Let’s go to the room—”

“No, Changbin will get suspicious if the door to our room is closed and we’re both gone.”

“But not suspicious if we’re both in the bathroom and I already told him, repeatedly, that we are hooking up? And also — you’re sleeping in my room? How is that going over everybody’s head.”

“Plausible deniability.” Minho says again, giving him one last peck, before dropping to his knees.

It’s so sudden, Chan barely reacts before his cock is in Minho’s mouth.

It’s one thing to make out and touch — and Chan had no problem with it. Actually he likes it. He likes touching . He loves feeling Minho and tasting him everywhere. But this is different. Chan feels his heartbeat in his throat. 

Chan grips onto the sink behind him for stability, when Minho tries to take it all in. His mouth is hot and welcoming. He doesn’t make it to the hilt again, so on the third time he goes even deeper. He chokes a little, and draws back, coughing, before getting back for more.

“Wah, let’s—” Chan feels his claws grating on the sink. “Take it easy.” He says, out of breath.

Minho does slow down — or rather abandons the notion of trying to fit him all in at once in his mouth. He holds onto his head instead, licking at his length, before fitting himself at the hilt, sucking onto the side of Chan’s dick. He looks up, meeting his eyes, when he sends his other hand down to touch himself through his sweats.

Fuck.

The visual of Minho on the floor with Chan’s dick in his mouth, looking up is ungodly . Chan’s eyes start burning because he refuses to blink.

Minho makes a slight sound, closing his eyes in pleasure as he palms himself in his pants, and that sets Chan nearly on the edge of an orgasm.

“Minho,” His voice is hoarse and strange, alien to his own ears, but so very much loud that Minho snorts and shushes him, and Chan can feel the vibration on his skin and mouth, and it’s fucking amazing.

Fuck. He’s like a teenager whose getting head for the first time.

Minho goes in for another round, bobbing his head on his dick. Chan helps him this time, lacing his hand through his hair, trying his best to keep his claws in. He’s so good at it; his tongue is active and soft, his lips pressing and then loosening as he retreats, a trail of spit and precum connecting him to Chan’s dick. He’s skilled enough to know what he’s doing, but in same time a little sloppy, almost as if on purpose, enthusiastic, trailing his tongue along Chan’s dick, then giving a suck right at the head.

Fuck, he wants him. 

Chan doesn’t last very long. It’s a wonder he even lasts as long as he does, and when he cums, it’s in a gasp, a curse, and Minho’s hair in his fist, head thrown back. His toes curl on the tiles, and for a moment he can’t even feel the tiles, only Minho’s tight mouth on his dick.

He greedily sucks every drop out, careful not to spill a drop. He gives him two kisses along his length. Then he’s up on his feet giving Chan a small peck.

Chan grabs him by the neck for a deeper one, though, unwilling to let him go.

Minho snorts and pushes at him; “He’s back. Act natural. Also — maybe shave. You’re prickly.” One last kiss, and he touches the back of his hand on Chan’s jaw, before he’s out of the bathroom — just when Chan hears the door.

He needs to pull himself together for a hot minute and wash his face again, because he’s flushed all over, a bit stunned at how fast all of that just happened.

He wants to return the favor when they’re in bed, but Minho is too scared he’d be too loud, so Chan just touches him idly. He’s still hard, and he cums pretty fast, despite how unhurried Chan takes it.

Minho keeps his face between the pillow and Chan’s neck the entire time, moaning into his skin, and falls asleep just like that, too, afterwards.

Chan is in love with him.

If this isn’t his life 5 — 10 — 30 years from now, he doesn’t want it. 

 

.

The week starts.

Felix works in the bakery and needs to get up as early as 5am, to get started with doughs and creams. Seungmin also needs to finish up some things on his campus. He’d be in and out of town the next couple of months, until he gets his full license in December. 

Jeongin, too, won’t be available until the afternoon. He works part time in the mall. Minho says it’s a glasses shop owned by one of the uncles in their childhood pack. Chan didn’t even know. 

Three workers show up to the house around 7am, way before they even make it. They get started with the caved in side of the house, which will give them better access to the front, they have a crane and proper car to operate and life big pieces of plaster and wood, so they’re much more efficient than the pack with their weak wolf hands.

The construction manager tells them the usual glass supplier they’re working with has to opt out. Apparently because of the Committee sanctions, they’ll need to use local vendor. He suggests a couple of names for Chan to check out. 

But what really upsets Chan is that the plumbing team doesn’t arrive. Not even a phone call. Around noon Chan calls, and they keep giving him poor excuses, despite promising to be there on monday morning. Some tardiness would’ve been okay, but not showing up rubs him off wrong. He would’ve been much more upset if it weren’t for Minho. 

Minho is in a stupidly good mood. He wakes up like that. Chirpy and perky. Even tells Chan while he’s brushing his teeth that he feels full of energy now that he got his fill . Chan doesn’t get it until he’s already rinsing off his mouth. 

That strokes Chan’s ego a little too well, and lures him into a false sense of safety and happiness, because it doesn’t take long to understand that the blowjob had amplified his evil powers.

He constantly orbits around somewhere, telling Chan he’s doing something wrong. When he reaches a sufficient amount of annoyance from Chan, he starts humming knowingly, as if just to pass silent judgment on how Chan destroys an old, half-rotten closet.

When Chan begs him to go do something somewhere else, he does, but then he starts calling for him from the other side of the house, so he could hand him a hammer off the floor, even though Jeongin is standing right next to him, bewildered that he didn’t just ask him.

One time he wipes his face with Chan’s t-shirt, and then accidentally grabs Chan’s dick, when he was looking for the pliers. 

The second time he’s blindly looking for his phone. He seems genuinely sorry that time.

On the third time, it’s definitely on purpose, because he keeps feeling it up, as if trying to determine if it is, in fact, the drill.

“Definitely not the drill.” He finally looks away from the bed they were trying to disassemble. 

“I’m glad you were able to determine that after ten long seconds on my crotch. But keep touching that, maybe it will shape-shift into a drill.”

They’re in the upstairs rooms, removing wood and old garbage like this bed frame. They had to throw the old soggy half-eaten mattress through the window, because it would not for the life of it fit through the door in its state, and the idea of moving it all the way down the hall and then down stairs gave Chan an allergic rash, so down the window it went. The metal frame was a bit trickier, though, since you couldn’t easily break or remove it.

Minho squints at him and gives it another squeeze, as a form of open defiance.

Chan squints back, trying his best not to burst into laughter. Minho’s hand feels muted on top of his shorts. He’s not sure if he can get hard just from this.

Minho finds the head of Chan’s cock with his thumb pretty easily, then presses on it without losing eye contact — and no, he was wrong. He could probably get hard from this.

“We’re ordering Wolfburger’s!” Jeongin yells into the upstairs room.

Chan almost waits for Minho to jolt away, but he doesn’t. He gets up, his hand lingering on Chan’s crotch until he’s all the way up to standing, as if he needs something to hold onto.

“Chicken nugget meal for me please!” He yells back, finally removing his hand, and glances down the hall.

Jeongin, at the top of the stairs nods; “Spicy ones?”

“Spicy ones.” Minho confirms. “You?” He turns to Chan.

“I want the Double Wolfie with extra sauce, and mixed chips.”

“Oh, mixed chips for me too.” Minho says.

Jeongin already goes down the stairs, when Jisung comes out of one of the rooms behind them. Chan wasn’t aware there’s somebody on the floor with them.

He yawns. “Finally something I can get behind! Been working so hard the entire day!” He slaps Minho’s butt when he heads down the hall.

“You’ve done literally nothing but sleep.”

“If I wasn’t helping, you’d have zero progress. I’m the driving force of this pack. Thank god I’m working in the back rooms helping out. My encouragement, zeal and sheer motivation will fix this house in no time.” He even winks at Chan, in the room.

“I took a picture of you napping in a weird little dusty mattress nook—”

“You’re such a jokester, you. With your deepfake-technologies-city-phone. Don’t be showing that around, we’re all country bumpkins here, others might think it’s real or something.” Jisung nods, satisfied with this comeback, before turning to the hall; “I want the double wolfie, too, please!” When he disappears from view — Minho already steps outside, following Jisung, when Chan catches him by the hand right at the top of the stairway and to kiss him.

It takes him a moment to catch himself. He lets Chan push him to the wall, and cup his face, before he breaks the kiss, moving his head to the side, listening to the house.

The house feels alive with movement then — he can hear Changbin grumbling somewhere about being hungry, Felix, who just arrived from work, helping Seungmin with hoisting things at the back of the car, so they can drive it to the landfill later.

Minho bites his lip.
“I didn’t know my pure omega virtue was at stake. I will never feel safe being alone with you again.”

“You just touched my dick.”

“It was an honest mistake.”

“Even after I pointed a mistake out for you.”

“My hand must have slipped.” He runs his hand up Chan’s chest to his shoulder. “I have a very, very slippery hand.”

Chan kisses him again and Minho kisses back, hot and fast. It feels a lot like hunger, but darker, deeper, located lower in his abdomen, ready to swallow Minho up right then and there.

He can tell Minho gets overwhelmed, because he moves his head away, breathless. Their lips make a wet sound when they separate, which makes Chan snort.

Lee Minho, who has something to say about everything, is finally tongue-tied, who would’ve thought.

“My mouth is very slippery, too.”

“Please,” Minho pushes him away by the chest. “Don’t be cheesy, you’re ruining it.” He immediately heads down the hall.

Chan follows him; “So you can say it, but I can’t?”

“When I say it, it’s not cringey. Do better.” 

.

 

Minho drives the rest of them to the house the next day, because Chan needs to finish studying.

He decides to go full exam prep, the way he did back in high school before big tests. He revises his old cramming methods, takes out what’s left of his sticky notes, his blue and purple highlighters, Pomodoro on YouTube, the whole shebang.

He just goes at it.

It’s a good start. He finishes three units, until Changbin is at the house. He creeps quietly through the Living Room, on his tippy toes, even though Chan heard the code on the door making a sound as it clicked. Apparently Hyunjin is cold and wanted his sweater, and since Changbin was just coming back from landfill, he decided to hop in and take it for him.

It’s past noon. Chan promised Minho he’ll be back at the house before noon. So there’s that. He thought he had another hour or so, before he needed to start heading to the house.

When he and Changbin arrive, the plumbing people are there, draining the basement. There’s also two construction workers who showed up earlier, but they weren’t sure if to proceed with the floor because apparently, Hyunjin and Changbin needed Chan’s opinion about the sunken Living room idea, which would mean destroying some of the foundation.

“Yeah, I don’t mind.” Chan says; “I think it looks cool. But the couches will have to be costume made. Why didn’t you just ask Minho?”

“He was really dodgy about it.” Hyunjin puts his hands on his hips; “Told me that the foundation of the house was important to you, so we need to ask you before we can proceed.”

Chan barks out a laugh. 

Now that he thinks about it, he remembers spending a whole hour preaching to Minho about the foundations and how much work they are. He was warning him off the house and how much work it is, and how they’ll have to destroy everything and start new foundations and it can take up to two weeks to fully cure into place. 

“Could’ve texted me.”

“Well, your ‘ mate ’…” Hyunjin’s eyes roll back so hard when he says that word, Chan is sure he’s convulsing; “Said not to disturb you because you’re studying and forbid all three of us from calling you — Not that Jisung was going to call you. I haven’t actually seen him for a couple of hours. I hope he didn’t get bit by a spider and is foaming on his mouth on the floor somewhere.”

Chan rubs his cheek; “Did he say that? Did he explicitly say that we’re mates, or is that something that you’re saying in a mocking tone because—”

“Hyung, please.” Hyunjin shakes his head and turns to the construction workers; “Okay, guys, so we are after all destroying the floor — Let me find the plan me and Changbin made last night…”

Chan turns to Changbin, who shrugs. Chan follows him in.

“Where is he? Minho?”

“With the plumbing team here. Somewhere. Making sure they regret showing their faces.”

“Attaboy.” Chan says, more quietly. He’s secretly proud of him, because damn right, he would’ve done the same. Chan knows that the best he’d be able to do is showcase slight frustration — not much more than that. Not only because he’s more friendly by nature, but because their pack is new, and although they’re well connected, the general opinion about them in town isn’t very good. 

It’s a bad look for an alpha to show his temper —  and he doesn’t want it to reflect badly on the pack. 

Minho however, isn’t the alpha. He’s not even officially Chan’s mate yet.

He’s also highly trained in tormenting people to the point of tears.

Chan puts his trust in him, knowing that if these people truly had no good excuse for arriving a day late, Minho would put them in their place.

He finds them at the back of the left wing.

And huh, he didn’t know there’s a shed with a bunch of utilities inside, including a rusty, old water pump.

Minho is standing there with heavy-duty metal shears, after having opened the lock it was under, supervising silently. He’s not frowning, but the expression on his face is unreadable and deadly. Chan used to call it a resting-bitch-face, back in school. Chan greets them and introduces himself as the alpha, offering a handshake.

Nobody talks after that, unless it’s about the pump.

By their scents, Chan can tell Minho has already given them a fat piece of mind that they will most likely never forget.

After they’re done inspecting the pump, they decide to replace it, and then head off to try to figure out the previous structure of the pipes.

It’s a bonded couple, and their young alpha son. He’s around Jeongin’s age — maybe younger, and Chan overall doesn’t find him a threat of any kind, but he keeps throwing Chan dirty looks or giving him attitude. Chan supposes it’s the scent thing. There’s a certain rude connotation when it comes to presenting, especially in front of other wolves that aren’t his betas and Chan didn’t pop a scent muzzler today.

Thing is, he’s been doing so much better, he didn’t think he needed it anymore. He has been forgetting to take it some days, simply because his scent seemed down, so it’s not on the very top of his mind. Nobody has been commenting about it, or giving him strange looks when he’s out in public anymore. When he went to see his family (had to go by foot at night, so nobody sees him god forbid), his mom even commented about how healthy he smells. Sure, he still smells like an alpha of a pack — so he’s most likely potent, but it can’t be that bad, can it?

He clicks his tongue when Chan explains he wants to replace all the piping.

The old pipes are incredibly leaky or missing entirely in some sections of the house. His mother and father seem very supportive of this choice, probably because it’ll cost them more, so Chan doesn’t get his issue, until he catches him turning to Minho with a flirty smile after raising snark when his father scolds him lightly.

Ah.

Of course.

Minho might be smelling of another wolf. Heck, maybe even the guy has a good nose on him and is able to determine that it’s Chan he smells of — but he also smells mouthwatering and unbonded. And he’s drop dead gorgeous.

He really is. He’s a looker. All the omegas in Chan’s pack are — but Minho is just… juicy like that. Had Chan been a couple of years younger and feeling particularly cheeky that day, he’d do the same.

So Chan totally gets it.

In complete solidarity with the guy, he even squeezes Minho’s ass as they’re passing a corner. Shame the guy would never be able to cope a feel like Chan can, obviously, but Chan is willing to take the bullet. 

 

.

 

Draining the basement is the biggest task on their first week list. 

They can’t get started with the electricity until that’s done, so it’s definitely a priority. Chan desperately wants the house to be dry. Maybe it’s just psychological, because he’s constantly wet from the humidity and lack of air conditioning, but for some reason in his head he decided that the house would start being a house and not just a damp, wooden ruin, only once it’s dry.

It’s a massive project, but Chan doesn’t realize how much of an effort its going to take until they discuss it. It’s a collaboration between the plumbing team and the construction team. Thanks to his former boss, they’re able to bring in a strong water pump that drains out the water. 

It seems pretty straight forward at first, but as they get started the tubes keep getting clogged up, so somebody needs to stand there and help scoop up the grim. 

Somebody else also needs to stand by the sewer hole and yell if it’s getting too overwhelmed with the water quantities, because that’s also a thing that can happen. 

A third person also needs to hold onto the tubing part otherwise it just latches onto a surface.

By the time they figure all that out and work out a way to pull through it, most of them have already been all in the water, so they just scoop up algae and years of leaves and peat into a small crate, which then gets lifted up by the crane. 

Grueling job. 

It’s nearly pitch black in there, but he’s there with his pack, knee deep in grime.

They play a guessing game once, and then have a singing contest.

One of the construction workers actually joins in the singing contest. At some point it’s just a battle between him and Jisung, and Jisung goes all in, heart wrenching high-notes. The guy forfeits, but Chan still taps his shoulder in silent respect. He tried, and that’s what counts. 

They’re nearly half way done by the time the sun starts dipping lower on the horizon. They decide to call it quits for the day, while the pack stays around to finish up. 

Chan’s muscles are tired so he just sits there on the porch, listening. 

The sound of the night creeping into the forest, when the sun is already gone, is something out of a fairy tale.

Everything is painted blue, like a blue film filter.

Minho walks by him busily with a pair of hammers, to put them closer to the house, when Chan catches him on the way back, and just holds him for a second, fitting his head on his shoulder.

Minho doesn’t move for the longest time, and Chan almost expects him to click his tongue or push him away, but he doesn’t.

Then he takes a deep inhale and leans back on Chan, while Chan leans back on the car.

They’re dirty, tired, and itchy. Jisung already complained about getting a rash from the water. To be fair, it was stupid to get in there with nothing but old fishing suits that the plumbing team provided. Chan definitely had holes in his. That’s barely protection, and that water had been standing still for years.

But at that moment, he doesn’t think about all that. Just enjoys the darkness settling with Minho in his arms.

“This will be the view for the rest of our lives.” Minho says, finally; “So don’t enjoy it too much. You’ll definitely get sick of it.”

“You’re so romantic.” Chan snorts against his neck.

Minho takes another inhale, this one shorter, and finally pulls away. Much slower than Chan expected him to; “I want to put everything in the house, before we go—” He stops on his tracks, looking up at the second floor.

Just then Hyunjin and Changbin come out from around the corner, having gone for a piss before they were leaving, a second too late to witness Chan and Minho hugging, almost as if on purpose.

Instead, Hyunjin immediately notices Minho looking up and looks up as well and points; “You’ve seen it!” He screams; “You’ve seen the ghost! I also saw it right there! On that window!”

“It was probably Jisung.” Minho waves his hand dismissively, and continues to pick up something and move it to the porch.

“I’m coming, I’m coming!” Jisung grumbles from the first floor somewhere, before emerging down the hall, holding onto a pillow; “Didn’t want to leave my good pillow, in case it rains. What?”

Chan doesn’t see anything in there. It’s just darkened windows, more so now than they were an hour ago during sunset. He can still make out the ceiling and some of the wallpaper if he squints.

It’s all Hyunjin talks about in the car on the way back, and then for the rest of the evening with Felix, when he comes by to feed them. 

To be fair, Minho already told him not to cook anything, but Felix is a good soul, so he reasons this gesture as his contribution to the house renovation project.

Felix will never admit it, but he seems terrified of the ghost and fascinated at the same time. Minho denies he even saw anything, even though Hyunjin highlights multiple times that Minho said “It’s probably Jisung” when Jisung was on the first floor — and all the workers had left the building by then.

After dinner, Chan still needs to study, so he does just that, with the help of earphones and a cup of pineapple juice.

No excuses. Even if it takes time away from bonding time with the pack.

He needs to do this — or at least, make an attempt for it. He wouldn’t forgive himself, if he’d let this go. It’s not just him now — it’s for his pack’s future. And that is his top priority.

Besides it’s just studying; he’s actually good at that.

Minho heads out to drive Felix and Jisung back to the dorms. Changbin meal preps for the next day, since they’ll be back at the house early and he’s already super anal about his protein intake. Hyunjin paints. Chan studies.

When Chan looks up next, it’s because Minho returns, and touches his back lightly, before heading to sit with Changbin to watch a movie, and when he looks up next, it’s because Hyunjin is going to sleep. The living room is quiet, then. He takes off his earphones, and opens the small lamp above the kitchen aisle.

Minho comes out to get a cup of water, when it’s closer to midnight, and after midnight, he just opens the door and stares at him until Chan actually turns around and crosses gazes with him.

It makes him laugh and take off his earphone.
“You have 5 minutes.” Minho warns emptily.

Chan doesn’t even save his progress for the last task, and just gets up and rushes into the room, laughing.

 

.

 

Notes:

:)

Chapter 19

Notes:

I noticed that a lot of people don't actually saw my announcements on twitter, so just in case, I am posting the last chapters one of the other this month to celebrate minchantober 💙💜! :)
The fic is finished, and has a little shy of 290k words and 23 chapters.
There will probably be a bonus chapter at some point, but I don't wanna promise anything so far, just want to get this properly wrapped up first and foremost!

I wanted to thank you guys for commenting and enjoying the fic thus far! I read every single comment and I am really thankful and really happy to see the response despite me taking so many breaks in uploads and how long it took me to finish!
I'll try to be more involved in comments, as I'm not very attentive to what's happening on twitter, so feel free to ask anything you'd like or if anything's confusing!

 

THANK YOU AGAIN and without further ado...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day is just like that. They’re not even finished with the basement, but it’s nearly fully drained. There is so much sludge in there, it feels like walking on quicksand.

It will take a while to get through it. At least two more days of work. But it’s fine. So far they’re on track for the most part. 

They don’t need to have a fancy mansion with all the facilities for the deadline.

The plan is to have four to six ready rooms. Four would be mandatory, as they have 4 registered omegas and by law, a pack residence should have a separate heat room for every omega, where they can nest in peace. This is ensured with the special locks on the door and the special blinds. They need one functioning bathroom, because there’s only eight of them. If there were nine and more they’d need two, so they got lucky in that. They also need a living space area that has a working kitchen and a fridge. Electricity and water.

That is what they need to present for the committee by the deadline, because that is the basis of a pack residence.

Chan could technically include Changbin’s apartment, but according to Hyunjin, it might look bad if there’s too much distance between both places and would raise questions regarding real estate ownership.

Changbin and Chan both decided for Changbin to keep the apartment and not submit the ownership to him, which might make it seem like there are unresolved internal power struggles within the pack from an outsider’s perspective.

The only issue they’re currently facing are — well… the windows.

They’ve contacted two companies initially, after the construction manager told them he doesn’t have a supplier; one of which immediately told them they don’t take big orders currently. 

When Chan gets the call with the offer from the second one, they’re in the car driving back home. They can do it, but they can’t meet the deadline. 

Minho asks if they can do it in installments, but even if they do that, the very first installment is past the deadline by a couple of days. Chan is glad he didn’t mention a deadline to them, because the woman on the phone is very eager to make a deal, and it is highly likely she would’ve overpromised. Minho tells her they’ll think about it and hangs up.

Chan starts studying after a shower, but can’t let the issue go. 

Hyunjin suggested counting all the windows they currently have intact and maybe moving them to the liveable parts of the house. Minho seemed willing to do that, but he wasn’t too keen about talking about it. Chan is worried, too. It’s mostly the porch and the front windows he’s worried about. He remembers how they went beastmode on them on the very first day of the renovation. 

Should’ve at least left some of them intact. That was really stupid of them. 

He’s so anxious about it, that he actually googles to see if there’s anything they missed. And there is. 

There’s a glass manufacturer in the industrial zone that belongs to town. It’s quite big too. Maybe Minho overlooked it?

Chan saves the number on his phone to call tomorrow, when Minho runs his hand on Chan’s back. 

Chan takes out his earphones. 

“You can study in the room,” Minho offers, before Chan can mention what he found.

Chan looks back and understands the living room is empty and dark. 

Changbin and Hyunjin headed to sleep. He can hear them discussing something in their room if he trains his ears. 

“I don’t want to keep you awake, though. I’ll get through another chapter and come to bed.”

“Let me rephrase that,” Minho says, sounding more annoyed; “If you don’t study in the bedroom, you can sleep right here, on the couch. Your choice.” 

“Damn. Okay.” Chan snorts, and starts picking up his stuff.

Minho is already undercover, when Chan sets himself up on the table in their room. “I think I found something; another glass manufacturer— it’s right out in the industrial zone, and—”

“No.” 

“Why? It might be even cheaper than the offer we got today, because—”

“It’s off limits.” Minho cuts him off again; “Jaehyun’s best friend and most loyal beta is the owner. Well, about to be the owner, in a couple of years. It’s his parents’ business.”

“Oh.” Chan leans back on his chair and realizes that the one in his room is ten times more comfortable than the chairs in the living room. He takes a deep inhale. 

“Honestly, at this point — should it matter? It’s been awhile, hasn’t it? He’s probably more concerned about his own hide right now than to try and sabotage us.” 

Minho looks unsure about that; “I guess we could keep it as our last option.” It sounds empty, like he just wants Chan to drop it, and he turns about and hugs Chan’s pillow to himself.

Chan decides to raise the subject tomorrow morning. He’s probably tired. 

Minho has a rough time falling asleep with the light on, so Chan turns it off, studying with only the light of the computer. 

Even then Minho tosses and turns until Chan is back in bed with him — and then he complains that Chan should study with the lamp on because he’s ruining his eyesight.

 

.

Next day is so hot, it’s hard to breathe. 

They have exactly enough intact glasses for the rooms, but no spares. This poses a problem of what would happen if a couple break during transport. Chan anticipates that at least a couple will, considering the age of the house. 

It also doesn’t solve the problem with the porch, nearly 6 feet with no wall and with no windows. Chan wanted the entire wall to be windows — now they just have a gaping hole and no solutions.

Minho and Hyunjin take the car to the next town to try their luck — since Hyunjin’s father is from there, and Hyunjin wants to throw the name around and see where it leads. 

Nowhere, just like Chan expected, because they’re back before lunch, alone — to witness Chan, Changbin and Jisung fending off a bunch of raccoons off their food. 

The smelly little trash pandas were able to open the plastic baggies with their nifty little fingers and eat half of it before they even noticed. 

Chan is pretty sure that they’re heat-stroked, because they’re aggressive and really mean. Chan didn’t know raccoons can be so mean. He didn’t even know there’s raccoons in town, he thought that’s just a city suburbs issue. Jisung even brings out the broom, to try to shoo them off, but chickens out when they start hissing at him. 

They also run off with the food the second they hear the car coming, so Chan needs to explain why two alphas and one broom-wielding omega couldn’t scare off a couple of raccoons.

And it’s not a very pleasant conversation, because Minho keeps bursting out laughing whenever Chan tries to explain that they were mean and imposing. 

Hyunjin nearly pisses himself laughing, especially considering Changbin spent the entire evening making the food. He documents the entire thing in a long text in their group chat, (a little too dramatized), along with pictures of ripped packets in the groupchat. He calls it ““#raccongate”.

Seungmin’s first words when he opens the door to the apartment in the evening are; “I’m going to tattoo #raccongate on my arm.”

“I was thinking about getting it on my chest. Like a badge of honor.” Minho encourages him from the sofa.

Hyunjin laughs, though it sounds a little forced. 

Chan is the one cooking today and he decided to make his fried chicken with the sauce. To be fair, once the initial humiliation passed, it was funny, but now it feels like an overdrawn joke. He decided to let them have today, but tomorrow he’s going to bark at the first one who’ll mention it. 

“Oh please, that was not that funny.” Jisung doesn’t sound too amused either, and holds a straight hand Hyunjin’s way, like he’s about to explain atom particle physics in detail to him. He was in on the joke at first, but started getting progressively upset with it the more time passed. Probably because Jeongin started teasing him.

“Like we get it, har-har, we got scared of the raccoons. If you were there,” He points to Hyunjin; “You’d be screaming bloody murder, and if you were there,” he points to Seungmin; “You’d abandon us to die, because you’d decide they have rabies and you need to save yourself because we don’t bring enough value to the pack.” 

Seungmin actually considers this and nods; “Yeah, I can see that happening.”

“And if you were there—” Jisung pauses at Minho; “Actually, you’d befriend them and give them our food for free because they deserve it . So you don’t count.” He slaps Jeongin’s hand off himself, when it sneaks down his thigh; “You just annoy me, so hands off.” 

Jeongin snorts; “Hey, remember he tried to befriend a puma that was stalking us two years ago in the forest? I nearly shat my pants when I actually noticed it moving in the bushes— I thought Minho was joking when it spread some bacon chips on the ground.” 

“First of all, there’s no pumas in our country. It was a leopard cat or a lynx that migrated too south. Since it had a really big fluffy tail.” Chan hates it and loves it when Minho uses his little “know-it-all” voice. 

“It was the size of an adult wolf.” Jeongin tells Chan and Seungmin; “To this day I have no idea why it didn’t attack us.” 

“Because Minho left it food.” Jisung reasons; “Otherwise we would’ve been shredded to parts.”

“I doubt the chips satisfied it — it’s a cat, it needs meat. But it was just curious. It was just a cute baby.” Minho gets up and heads to rummage in the cupboard for another packet of popcorn.

“You think Chan’s cute in wolf form— not cool, not terrifying, not the embodiment of alpha wolf transformation. Cute . Like no offense hyung, but you are not cute as a wolf.” Jisung says. “You’re practically an eldritch horror out there.” 

“Jisung!” Minho scolds, and Chan can smell the small spike of affronted surprise in his scent because he’s standing this close.

You need to be extremely comfortable to talk about wolf forms like that — but it’s just pack here, so Chan doesn’t really mind it. He just snorts, and continues stirring the bone broth.

“I don’t mean that as a bad thing? You both didn’t see Dongsoo’s pack when he came bounding down the mountain path, they were terrified!” Jisung says proudly. 

“Yeah, they totally freaked out when they saw him.” Hyunjin agrees with that, though much more solemnly.

“Honestly don’t remember anything from that night,” Seungmin takes a ready fried chicken out of the bowl next to Chan; “Just that I was in pain the entire time we were coming back.” 

This would be the first time they talked about the night they got attacked in the woods — at least with him. Maybe it took them time to process it. When Chan thinks about it, he just remembers that he wasn’t there when they attacked, as if him being there would’ve somehow prevented the attack. Logically, he knows that’s not true — but he can’t help but guilt himself for it. 

“I remember Changbin trotting around with a wet dick, that’s what I remember— Hey!” Jisung evades Hyunjin’s pillow by an inch. 

“No, you didn’t.” 

“Yes, I did.” 

“No you didn’t! You didn’t even know we did anything until next week!” 

“They hated wolf-jesus because he spoke the truth!” Jisung screams when Hyunjin tries to hit him again. 

They wrestle a little on the couch, half-laughing and Seungmin steals another chicken nuggets from Chan’s bowl, when Changbin and Felix walk in, still discussing something. 

Changbin was driving Felix home from work, and Chan can tell what the answer is when he walks in, without him saying it, and immediately looks at Minho who is helping chop some potatoes. 

“She said she’ll call her guy—”

“I already said no.” Minho cuts him off, continuing chopping; “It’s off the table.”

“Well, she already did it.” Changbin throws his hands up. “They said they’ll drive by tomorrow to take measurements.” 

Minho stops chopping. “Are you kidding me right now?” His voice is lowered and although Jisung is screaming that he’s being choked, the shift is still felt in the room. 

He suspected as much, when they asked Changbin to talk to his mom about their window problem.

He knew how Mrs. Seo is; when you ask her for a favor, you basically invite her to make a decision for you, and there’s zero place to argue with her. She was just like that in highschool, too, so Chan knew how to deal around her and stop involving her in his decisions. 

Minho was the one to suggest her help, and Minho coached Changbin on what to say to her when he calls. Chan should’ve warned him there, but didn’t think it’d be bad to just ask. When Changbin called her earlier when they were all driving home, she said she works solely with the one in town. Changbin pressed her for another option, and she said she’ll check, which is what she usually says before she goes and solves the problem for you. 

Chan doesn’t want to use glass from one of Jaehyun’s betas’ businesses either. In fact, he dreads interacting with parents whose kid probably badmouthed him to hell and back and has a low opinion of him — but there is no real solution he can think of. They have the biggest glass manufacturing around these parts of the county — and they have a two week shipment guarantee. They can just refuse to do business with them, if they really hated them, but if it’d come from Mrs. Seo, they’d have no choice. 

“This means that any information about the house will be directly aired to Jaehyun and his pack.” 

“And then what? What’s he going to do?” Changbin says, dismissively, annoyed that Minho is opposing this; “He doesn’t even have a pack. And he has a committee ruling that says his pack needs to disband until further notice. Anything he tries against us will still have the rules in our favor.” 

“We don’t have any other option left.” Chans reminds gently, before Minho can reply and make an argument out of this. Minho’s eyes skirt to him, and he moves his jaw for a bit, before finally softening around the edges.

By then, the entire room went quiet, waiting to hear the consensus. 

“Fine.” He sighs. “Whatever the alpha decides goes.”

 

.

 

Minho goes to bed early, but reads his book while Chan studies, and then scrolls on his phone a little bit more until finally Chan joins him on the bed. 

“Want me to give you head?” Chan says, fully expecting to get slapped on the face for it. 

Minho doesn’t slap him, but the look he gives him with the light of his phone is nothing short of terrifying, which makes Chan laugh. 

“Are you still pissed off about the windows?” 

Minho doesn’t say anything scrolling a little more on his phone, which is a resounding ‘yes’. 

“I should’ve warned you this would happen if we’re involving Mrs. Seo.” Chan sighs, leaning back on his elbow. 

“I’m not pissed off — Just… I don’t know. The plumbing team actively avoids us because they don’t want to be associated with us, so they wouldn’t have talked about taking the job anyway. Construction team is mostly out of town. I mean I guess some people saw you around the municipality and maybe Mrs. Seo said something to somebody which I doubt would stick for now— but… overall? We’ve been on the down low with the house, and I preferred to stay like that.” 

“Why?”

Minho considers his words carefully. “I grew up with Jaehyun.” He says, finally; “I know how his head works. He is incredibly sensitive to how others perceive him — more so than he is aware of his own actions. His image is everything to him. And right now, it’s already bad — for us to get a pack house and meet the deadline, would mean in his head that we’re winning. And he’s not going to let it slide.”

“I mean, he wasn’t exactly winning beforehand, either. He tried talking to you during Midsummer’s fest, and you blew him off. That probably wasn’t a good look. 

“As petty as it was — he did take revenge with that. He’s playing my childhood pack - and my mom - like a violin. He’s aligned to their values, and his parents fully back him up, constantly whispering in my mother’s ears about how you’re some chihuahua from the city and you’re enabling my childish, silly agendas to get into my pants.”

“Ooof...” Chan laughs, putting a hand on his chest; “I am very much enabling your agendas to get into your pants. So. They’re not that far off.”

“I’m upset that my mom called you a chihuahua. That’s why I stopped going home.” Minho finally puts the phone away, so he could face Chan in the darkness; “If they’d see your eldritch horror form, they’d shut their mouths.” He finally fits his arms around Chan, and it doesn’t matter how many times he does it, Chan can never get used to how good it feels. “My fluffy eldritch horror.” He adds, kissing Chan’s neck.

Chan finds his hand that is sneaking to his butt and intertwines their fingers together. 

If Chan was called an “eldritch horror” a year ago by his pack or by the person he was hooking up with, he would’ve flat out cried. He’s always been sensitive and insecure about it — it was why he hated transforming as a teen, and why he denied his wolf for as long as he did. 

He knew he’s scary looking — and for wolves, it was an image thing. 

Jisung had never made Chan’s wolf feel rejected, despite saying that he’s some evil cryptoid — he was mocking Chan’s mate. He was mocking how Chan’s mate adores Chan’s obviously scary wolf form.

Minho sighs audibly. “My mom was already against me being a Luna for another year. She told me I got my book and my fame and proved my point. And that I’m too old for this. And how it’s making her look bad.” 

“Maybe I should come to dinner with your family after all.” Chan decides.

“Yeah, not until you’re my alpha officially. Even if I don’t agree with her — she’ll eat you whole. You’ll leave my childhood house with your balls snipped and you wouldn’t even know how that happened. There’s a reason why nobody contended for the alpha position in her litter.”

“You lack faith in me. I can play mean.”

“Please. You wag your tail every time somebody smiles at you — Just this once, let me protect your balls, Bang Chan. Once you’re a hot shot with a snug municipality job — then you can come to my mom’s dinner party and snipe back at her.”

“Alright.” Chan gives him a kiss.

“Alright.” Minho agrees; “I’m still mad though, so let me touch your ass to fully calm down.” 

Chan bursts into quick laughter. 

.

Early morning starts with helping workers get rid of any extra debris. There’s not a lot left, and tomorrow is already the weekend. 

The week just flew over his head. They can’t really afford to wait for two days until next week. Every work hour matters.

He asks both of the workers what they can do during the weekend, before the bigger construction team joins next week, and apparently there’s a lot. Particularly getting rid of all the wooden floors so they could get started on reinforcing the foundation. 

Before noon, the window people arrive. 

They are much older than Chan expected them to be. Older than his parents by around 15 years. They’re all smiles and polite nods, and after exchanging a couple of pleasantries, and asking what exactly they’re looking for and by when, get right into measuring the windows. 

Chan likes how business-front they are, even though he doesn’t believe for a second that they don’t know who Chan is. They restrain it, but they smell nearly ominous. 

Pungent with blame. They do not like him. And they do not like Minho. 

Minho stays out of sight most of the time, letting Chan and Changbin handle it. 

They’re probably there as a favor for Mrs. Seo and nothing more. They leave before lunch. 

After that, there’s just a lot of shoveling dirt and dragging things around. At least there’s tons of space in the yard now that they cleared it out. 

It’s only after Jeongin comes by after his job, around 4pm, does Chan remember that he still has to make a phone call to Park Jinyoung. He gets queasy immediately, because he knows he didn’t put in as much effort as the man probably expected him to put. 

They head home earlier and Chan immediately heads to his room to pace around for 15 minutes before he finally musters the courage to dial his number. 

Park Jinyoung sounds distracted and busy. He doesn’t want the details, either, just asks around things, and wants Chan to sum it all up for him. It’s a 5 minute call — and he’s being generous. 

Chan had no idea if this means he’s good with Chan’s current progress or not — but after that call, he lies flat on the bed, emptied out. 

Felix comes over then, with special ‘first week of renovation’ wolfsbane brownies, forcing Chan to trudge out of his room and socialize, but he truly feels absolutely broken. It’s almost like all the muscle pain and stress had exploded inside of him. The wolfsbane helps all the muscle pain, but makes his eyes burn and his brain fog. Felix starts giving him a massage, but Chan is barely conscious, sitting on the floor, until Minho bends down, beer in his hand, and clicks fingers at his eyes. 

“Yeah, no, he’s in the astral plane.” He tells somebody. “We should probably try to get him to bed.”

“I’m fine.” Chan insists, defiant; “You’re not the boss of me. I don’t want to go to bed.”

Felix laughs loudly, and his voice is so melodic, Chan can almost see the color of his laughter vibrating in the air. 

“Well, you can’t stay here, either, because Felix wants to crash on the couch.” 

“Oh.” Chan says, as he’s hoisted up.

“Did you give him the double dose brownie or something?” Minho keeps a hand on Chan’s waist, even though he can walk just fine. 

“Not really. But Jisung also commented on the brownies being extra potent. And uh — Jeongin was like… super high, too.” 

Chan sits down and obediently lifts his hands up when Minho tugs his shirt off. 

After that he pushes him onto his back and unzips his jeans. 

He also reaches into his underwear and runs his hand on Chan’s cock, as if he couldn’t help himself, which makes Chan grin. He grabs him by the nape for a kiss.

Fuck, he’s intoxicating. Chan hasn’t been this high with Minho before, but now that he is, he can feel every single cell in his body and somehow each and every one of them, all three billion of them, fits with Minho’s almost perfect, like they’re a matching set. 

Every touch of his hands burns his skin, and every brush of lips is a new firecracker going off. 

If he wasn’t born for this — for kissing Minho’s lips — what was he born for? 

Minho pulls away and glances at the door. 

Chan can hear Hyunjin talking in the living room. The door is wide open. Minho leaves his dick out of his underwear, and then proceeds to help him take off his jeans. It’s a struggle. 

“I’ll help Felix settle and be right back, okay?” 

“Okay.” Chan says, putting his hand on his dick. 

Minho bites his lip and leaves, never closing the door fully. 

Chan is high as hell, tired as fuck, and now also hard. 

It’s a full eternity until Minho is back, shutting the door behind him this time.

He takes his shorts off, before climbing on top of him; “Were you palming yourself like this the entire time?” He reaches to put his hand on Chan’s. 

“Yes.” Chan admits. “Fuck, I’m so high, my eyes are burning.” 

“Then close them.” Minho kisses both of his eyebrows, and Chan follows the command, even though he wants to keep them open. “Let me help you.” 

They dry hump like two breathless teenagers, gasping into each other’s neck or cheek. 

Minho is trying hard to stay quiet, and Chan cums first, the climax sending waves down his body. 

They talk a little after that. About some nonsense. Chan doesn’t even remember what about. Then just falls asleep like that, on the edge of the bed, with their feet hanging out. 

He wakes up in the middle of the night to move them up to the pillows. Minho doesn’t wake up, though, lips parted and pink under the light of the moon. 

His head is still a bit clouded, but the most loud thought in his head is that he wants more

He doesn’t know what more entails. Doesn’t want to be pushy, either. But if he could just crawl underneath Minho’s skin and live there, he’d gladly do that too.

 

.

 

They start removing all the floors on the first floor after breakfast.

Chan feels bad by asking this from the pack, for a second week in a row. They already had an intense week and having no time off to unwind can take a toll on any average joe. 

When they were removing planks off the walls, it was much less labor intensive, but now that it’s nearly all the floors, it feels like an impossible task.

They need to power through for just a bit longer. Move things along, in order to help the construction team to move things along. If they get this done, next week there will be a bigger construction team, and they'll be already putting on tiles and constructing new walls. 

Chan is excited over the house finally looking more like a house and less like an empty, rotting husk. He wants to see it to believe it. 

He and Changbin bulldoze through rooms. Perhaps for the first time ever, Changbin’s motivation is so high, it infects Chan. Chan remembers him being hyped when he bought the apartment, and how he wanted to furnish it and make it his own — but it was never to this extent. Minho told him that it’s because Changbin and Hyunjin are nesting; they have already decided on which room will be their nursery, because it has the right amount of sunshine. They designed every inch of it, too, choosing colors (white and pale pink), and which wood they’re going to repurpose for the shelves — and although Chan finds that extremely sweet, he still feels like there’s more to it. 

Changbin always got into things by doing them first, and his enthusiasm and stubbornness had always made Chan want to participate in that as well. It was like that in high school, too. He liked making tunes on his computer, and when he got really into it, it made Chan want to have a go at it, himself. That enthusiasm died when Minho made a joke out of Chan’s lyrics, but for a moment there, he wanted to do nothing but play the guitar with Changbin and sing. Now when he looks back, he realizes the lyrics were indeed extremely cringey — and Minho didn’t make fun of his voice or the way he’s singing, but it was humiliating all the same. Chan feels kind of bad for making fun of Minho’s dancing as a counterattack. He actually was really good at dancing and gymnastics — just couldn’t really compete or do any sport seriously because he was a minor by law.

They come back later than anticipated, and Chan immediately heads to his bedroom to study and make up for loss of time. When he finally actually properly talks to Minho that day — in a way that isn’t hurried and isn’t related to the house — it’s Minho asking him if he wants to take a break and shower.

Chan was in the middle of a timed assignment though, so he refuses, saying Minho can go ahead. Only after he hears the shower, it finally dawns on Chan that Minho had wanted them to shower. Together . Chan never saw this as a valid option on the table, but it is , and the thought of it really fucks up his studying flow.

It’s tough enough to focus when his muscles are screaming in pain and he’s tired, but it’s even harder to focus when he’s half-hard.

Minho actually falls asleep this time, way before Chan even gets into bed, and wakes up momentarily only when he climbs in next to him, and rubs his light stubble on his nape. Minho elbows him so hard, he dislocates Chan’s liver. Chan feels it’s more about refusing to get a hint rather than the stubble burn. 



.

 

Chan decides to finish up early on Sunday and head to their beach — just like they did last week.

This time they came prepared with towels, a change of clothes and food coolers, so the moral for doing any real job is low.

Seungmin fucks around near the car pretending he’s helping clear the yard while being on the phone, and although Jeongin helped a lot the first couple of hours, once noon hits, Chan finds him and Jisung napping together (again) on what seems to be a small nesting couch.

Chan doesn’t even call them out on it, finding them extremely cute, and closes the door, and moves to the next room. They can do that room’s floor last.

Right as Chan is paying the delivery boy for pizza, Felix comes rushing down the stairs, saying he saw the ghost. Except unlike Hyunjin and Minho, who respectively are in awe or elated by the presence of the ghost, Felix looks terrified. The hair on his hand is standing up. Hyunjin also immediately scares him further by saying he kept hearing footsteps the other day when it was getting darker.

“Guys, come on,” Chan says rubbing Felix’s back assuringly; “If there was a ghost, me and Changbin would’ve heard it as well. We were working quietly and quickly all over the house.”

“It’s an unmated alpha ghost,” Hyunjin puts his hands on his hips, like Chan is being unreasonable; “That’s why it shows itself only to omegas.”

“What does it want, then?” Seungmin asks’ “It’s not like it could stick its phantom-dick into Felix’s butt. It’s see-through”

“Don’t you watch movies?” Hyunjin shakes his head at him; “It won’t rest until it’s exorcized. It seeks revenge for not finding a mate.”

Minho slaps his hands together once, in excitement; “We should do an exorcism!” 

Chan rubs his face.

This is the only thing they talk about during lunch, and when Hyunjin and Changbin return from the landfill for the third and last time, Hyunjin is wielding candles and a packet of salt. Chan thinks he’s just joking, but Hyunjin is already forcing Jeongin to sit down, and is marking the striped foundations with white chalk in a large circle around him.

Chan has the type of gut feeling this won’t end well. Moment-before-disaster-strikes type of feeling. They’re either going to spook themselves up, or worse, actually delude themselves into seeing something. Felix is very anxious to do this and helps immediately, more so to figure out what the spirits want and how to make them go away.

Seungmin is mildly interested and then googles how an actual protective circle needs to look like.

Chan doesn’t think it works that way. He doubts there is a ghost.

“Can you please go and be the voice of reason?” He finds Minho finishing up upstairs.

They didn’t plan on doing anything with the upper rooms just yet, just get new floors for now, but Minho keeps returning to work on the first room up the stairs with the big window.

He already emptied it out from all the junk, and is now peeling the wallpaper, the way they did to some of the rooms downstairs. 

“Asking me to be the voice of reason? Damn, the situation must be dire.”

“They’re preparing the Living Room for a whole ass séance. Hyunjin is painting a protective circle on the floor so the ghosts can’t hurt us.”

“You’re right,” Minho swipes his hands off the dust as he walks to the door and raises his voice; “he knows damn well a protective circle will do absolutely nothing against the demonic presence inside the house. I taught him better than this.” Minho shakes his head.

Doesn’t seem like anybody heard him, because the conversation downstairs continues uninterrupted.

Minho looks around the room, though, now that he’s at the door, and puts his hands on his hips, obviously accomplished.

Chan groans; “Just tell them there’s nothing here. They’re already pretty bummed out about the place.”

“They’re not. They just need to get used to it.” Minho assures him; “It’ll teach them a hard lesson in life; all good things take time and effort. Do you like the room? Obviously not with the ugly ass mid-century orange wallpaper. We can put the bed here.” Minho points right across the window. “And your desk can be in this little weird compartment — it’s just the right size for a shelving unit with a desk. And this way the light won’t really bother me when you type.” He points to a deep alcove on the left of the room. It was definitely made for built-in furniture, but whatever was there had been fully removed. 

Minho glances at him when Chan doesn’t reply — but Chan’s brain is on stand-by, like it’s waiting for something. 

Minho sighs, rubs his head and heads for the walled-in closet. They found it all empty and dusty, but the wood was sturdy, so they decided to leave it there for the time being. Minho really liked the door knobs.

“Then again with so many rooms, you could have your own study.” He opens the first doors, as if checking that it’s still empty inside. “Then it could be a good nook for a crib and a rocking chair — until we figure out what to do with it.”

Minho nods to himself, agreeing as he opens the next doors, as if he’s making sure there’s nothing inside it. When he’s on the last doors, Chan prevents him from opening them, placing his hands on them from behind, and then running his nose up Minho’s nape.

Fuck, he smells good.

Even if he’s slightly sweaty and dirty — he smells like everything right in the world.

Minho turns around though, so he can face him, a boyish smirk on his features. 

He wraps his arms around Chan’s neck. “It’s a big smaller than some of the rooms downstairs, but I really like the window.”

“I love it.” Chan says, kissing up his neck to his jaw. “I love all of it.”

When they kiss, it’s sweet and soft for a moment, before they fall into the same pattern again, all mouth and hot breath.

Chan really does love it. Loves that they can kiss for hours to no end. He can never have enough. Loves that he’s planning to put a crib instead of a desk in what is going to be their room. Loves that he chose the room for them. Loves that he’s already nesting with him, planning for their little family.

They separate when they hear loud banging from downstairs.

“Assembly on the first floor!” Felix yells into the house — then hits something metallic together, probably a pair of old empty cans. “Everybody to the first floor, please!”

“Don’t say please, Felix. Say right now.” Hyunjin instructs. “Jisung probably already got possessed. That would explain why he’s so sleepy, he’s just feeding the spirits — don’t be nice to him, anymore. We need to be a united front.”

“I heard that!” Jisung yells from somewhere.

That makes Minho laugh, rubbing his face on Chan’s cheek. His lips and chin are slightly reddened now from the friction, and his ears are even redder.

He kisses him again, séance be damned. It makes him make a silly little noise from his nose, not exactly in protest, mostly in surprise. “ Hyung ,” He says, but doesn’t push Chan away when he peppers his chin and jaw with kisses before going in for another kiss.

Chan ,” His tone changes a little, like he’s trying to sterner — so Chan gives him one last long kiss, before finally pushing away, doors of the closet behind Minho rattling at the sudden loss of weight.

“What if we have sex, and you decide that we’re not a good match?” He asks before he can help himself, sucking in his lower lip. “Then all this pup talk is for nothing.”

Minho raises his eyebrows; “What if we have sex, and you decide to leave for the city? Then all this pup talk will make you feel guilty and prevent you from ever coming back.”

“Is that why we’re not having sex? Because you’re scared I’ll leave?” Chan puts his hand on his chest, touched; “I thought it’s because you want to upkeep your activist Luna status.”

“I can have many reasons to not want to have sex.” He hitches his chin and heads out the room to the hallway. There’s some kind of piece of furniture standing right next to the room, and he starts twiddling with a bunch of tattered, dirty white clothes they found slung over some of the furniture in the upstairs rooms. “Maybe I want to see you work a little harder for it—” Chan opens his mouth to cut him off, because he works his butt off, but Minho raises his finger at him; “Which I also understand is unreasonable. You’re giving me my space. And I’m thankful for that. Besides — right now the house and the pack are a bigger priority. And you getting a cozy seat in the municipality. So it all can wait.”

“Yeah.” Chan agrees, pleasantly surprised by his sensibility and mildly distracted by the fact that somebody ( Seungmin ) had put on evil chanting ambiance music with drums to suit their séance atmosphere.

“But who knows?” Minho shrugs again, nonchalantly; “Maybe I am just manipulating you. I’m known to do that.”

Chan hums, running his tongue on his cheek. “Right.” He lifts his palms up, and mimics a shrug; “Well, if that’s the case, it would be so unfortunate for you if we bond the very first time we have sex.”

Minho turns his way abruptly, eyebrows raised and lips parted.

“By accident, I mean.” He backtracks immediately, unsure why Minho seems so rattled. Chan thought it’s a good joke — that they both would be so deprived from abstinence, they’ll just bond.
It’s not like it’s something Chan can control. Minho needs to be willing for a bond to take place. Maybe it’s the insinuation they’re true-mates that caught him off guard. Chan should apologize about it — some taboo topics might be more uncomfortable than others to other people, and he was wrong to assume Minho would be comfortable to talk about the way Changbin would./ 

Minho looks away before Chan can work up his tongue to work.

He swallows thickly, and snorts, as if he got the joke too late, but his eyebrows are furrowed, so Chan doesn’t allow himself to relax. “Stop messing around and put this on.” He pushes a tattered sheet into Chan’s chest, before hauling the other one on top of his head, and taking off his slippers.

“If you get lice from this thing, you’re not allowed to get into bed. I’m allergic.”

I’m allergic .” Minho mocks him from under the sheet in a baby voice, which makes Chan chuckle. “Watch and learn, wussy. This is why I’m going to be the fun parent.” He points a finger at him from underneath the sheet and races down the stairs.

Wraith Minho descends down on them, making zero noise, and they don’t notice him until he’s way too close.

Chan will never forget the screams.

Especially Felix’s — Chan had never heard his voice go that low before. 



.





Monday is easier, even though they hung out until really late and he didn’t get to study. They stayed up way past midnight, drinking and talking.

Chan isn’t sure why, maybe because the construction team is bigger or maybe because they seem to know what they’re doing and don’t really need his help. Just a few months ago he used to be a part of the construction team, but now he’s just one of those clients that stands there all annoying, inspecting things he has no business inspecting, and wanting to have their hand in everything.

Minho gently herds him, Changbin and Hyunjin from the rooms, to plan out the structure of the kitchen with Jisung and Seungmin.

Jisung is vehement on having a coffee nook. He has Pinterest examples. This is his hill to die on. Seungmin already knows what coffee machine he wants, and it’s expensive as heck. He insists that getting something else would be “downgrading their pack’s status” in his eyes. Changbin wonders out loud if the coffee nook can be a separated aisle, to the side, and the young alpha guy, from the plumbing team, replies on how the plumbing can be adjusted to make sure a coffee station can get hot water.

Chan didn’t really notice him there.

And he’s there for the good part of the hour, instead of helping his parents, giving them unsolicited advice.

Chan wouldn’t really mind him, since he obviously built a lot of kitchens so he knows what works and what doesn’t, but he turns to Minho twice and asks his opinion, like he needs immediate validation.

Hyunjin actually turns to Chan, giving him a look full of opinion. He doesn’t speak words, but the opinions hit Chan in the face. 

Chan thinks the opinions Hyunjin is trying to convey his way in any way other than verbal are because of Chan and Minho — but it is in fact, because Hyunjin simply dislikes the guy. 

When he suggests a design choice, the alpha dismisses him with his hand, then follows Minho who is counting with his legs how many meters it’s going to be from the tap approximately. Hyunjin, not used to being dismissed, actually extends his claws out, but Changbin holds him back, pulling him closer to the window, his and Jisung’s lips are pressed on a thin line as they try to keep a straight face without bursting into laughter.

When Minho turns around, still speaking, he walks straight into the guy’s chest too, surprised that he’s gotten so close to him. He doesn’t like that at all, and when his gaze hardens, Chan decides to intervene for the sake of diplomacy, before Minho opens his mouth.

“Okay, then.” He pushes between them, smiling; “Can you please give us a moment — we’d like to discuss some pack stuff.”

The alpha nods nonchalantly and for a moment there, Chan is sure he got the hint, when they don’t call him back. 

However, he’s back for round two not even half an hour later, this time physically imposing on Minho. He’s trying to help as they try to figure out which of the wiring is connected to the garden hose, right beneath the kitchen windows. Chan drops the rake he’s holding and heads back to the kitchen to put an end to it, even if this means spending the night in Committee jail. 

He doesn’t need to, though. 

Minho pulls onto something a little too hard, and ends up elbowing him right in the nuts, causing him to cry out in pain, and double down, just as Chan arrives to the kitchen area.

“So sorry.” He gets up without looking his way, swiping his hands together from the dust. “You shouldn’t stand in the way while adults are working. Changbin, is that the one?”

Chan leans on the column as he watches the guy moaning and nursing his crotch. Looks painful.

When he looks up to the window, he sees all three of his betas, standing there with stupidly gleeful expression on their faces.

“Y-yes.” Changbin finally says. “Looks like it.”

“I guess we’ll just have to wait until we have water to test that theory.” Minho oversteps the guy who is now on his knees on the floor. “That might take awhile. Since the staff are busy with everything else but their job.” He says more quietly, but the guy hears him. He leaves toward the yard, now Chan following him suit.

“So sexy.” He says after him, trying to be quiet.

“Don’t test me.”

“Instant hard on.”

Minho stops abruptly, causing Chan to accidentally walk into him.

He glances back at the kitchen, and Chan follows his gaze. The younger alpha is trying to pick himself off the floor, clearly still in pain. Seeing that he’s preoccupied, Minho checks Chan’s dick for himself.

“Liar. It’s the same as always.” He judges.

Chan leans closer to whisper; “That’s because I’m always a tiny bit hard next to you.”

Minho still doesn’t look satisfied with that. 

“Hey— uh, wait!” The alpha yells behind them somewhere. Chan jolts, and can tell he’s coming closer — but Minho doesn’t remove his hand until the very last second, when he finally appears in front of them.

If he notices Minho’s hand, he doesn’t show it; “I’m sorry.” He says quickly; “I didn’t mean to get pushy. I guess I assumed that you’re—” He clenches his jaw, after stumbling for his words, and giving Chan a look; “I just wanted to help. And thought maybe you’re available, too. I apologize, if that wasn’t the case.”

It’s not entirely genuine — he’s not clenching his teeth as he says it, but he also seems forced.

Might be scared that Minho will report him, or maybe scared that it’ll reflect badly on his parents. Either Way, it’s better than no apology at all.

Minho nods exactly once, but doesn’t say anything.

The guy nods back, and then, after another glance at Chan, asks; “So— you’re not? Seeing someone?”

“Fuck off or you’ll lose your teeth and trust me —” Chan’s tone is leveled until he pauses, but his fangs lengthen lightly in an anticipation for a fight. “they’re a pain to grow back.” He’s surprised he doesn’t resort to violence, because he wants to. His wolf wants to. But he keeps both feet planted on the floor.

He’s openly challenging him, but he’s young and dumb — Chan has more to lose by throwing the first blow.

Minho holds onto the rim of Chan’s tee shirt.

“I am. Seeing someone. And he has a committee record.” Minho mentions Chan; “So he doesn’t have anything to lose. You do.”

Technically as of last week, Chan doesn’t have a record anymore. But he doesn’t say anything and the guy steps away, clenching his jaw again.

“Alright, alright. Can’t blame a guy for asking. I’ll stay out of your hair.” He bows lightly, a curt half-smile on his features. Chan wants to wipe it off on the floor.

Minho pulls at his shirt, causing him to meet his eyes.

Chan takes an inhale, shoulders slumping instantly. Minho lets go of his shirt.

Jisung comes up behind Minho, wide-eyed. “I’m so proud of you, Hyung.” He puts his hand on his chest; “You could’ve bite his head off. But you did the right thing.”

“He’s mocking you.” Hyunjin says somewhere behind, making Chan snort. “He totally wanted to see a fight.”

“I can’t believe you’d project your sick twisted world views on me. I’m a pacifist at heart.” Jisung argues, making Minho roll his eyes as he heads out to the yard. Chan follows him silently.

“Where were you when Chan shoved Dongsoo’s face into a pole?”

“I told you! I was holding Felix’s sweater! If it weren’t for me, Felix would’ve been cold! Besides, it wouldn't be the first time. Remember we went to the club before you and Changbin hooked up?”

“Oh yeah! Im Kyungil smashed a bottle into that guy — the guy that did a lecture on why we should have a poetry club in school— what was his name?”

“I just remember his last name. Kim — Kim something.” Changbin recalls, toying with the rake he was holding; “Man, he put up a fight, though. Blood and everything. To be fair, I was putting my money on him.”

“Why were they fighting again?” Chan asks. Sometimes they reminisce like that — about stuff that were happening while Chan wasn’t there. They never dismiss him or say ‘you had to be there’, but he can’t help but feel left out all the same. He wishes he was there, just to experience it with them, even if he knows that had he stayed in town, he would’ve always wished to see how it was like in the city.

“We decided to play a silly dare game.” Jisung waves his hand dismissively. “It was harmless at best.”

“They decided to kiss every guy in the club.” Changbin corrects.

“We did not decide to kiss every guy in the club,” Hyunjin rolls his eyes; “It was a dare. You either go kiss the guy we were pointing to, or you had to take a shot. Minho kissed two guys and they ended up nearly murdering each other, until enough people intervened for them to stop.”

“Oh! Oh! And remember when his agent quit? I’ll never forget that.”

“Minho slept with his agent but told him he doesn’t want anything serious. So he had a full mental breakdown on the street.” Hyunjin crowds Chan, absolutely elated to tell him all about it.

“He threw his phone on the pavement and started yelling and crying.” Jisung nods, confirming this. “Right outside our apartment! Wait, I still have a video somewhere…”

“That’s not why he quit.” Minho rubs his eyebrow. “It’s because I refused to sign a movie deal. I couldn’t decide if I wanted it or not, so I kept changing my answer — so he freaked out when I said no, because he already paid a script writer. And he is still my agent. He was just really stressed. I guess.”

Chan rubs his hair, then his face in frustration. 

How can one omega drive a whole town insane is beyond him. 

Jisung shows Chan the video.

It was cold, because Minho is standing in a big black puffer-coat, hands tucked in, but there’s no snow yet. There’s a fancy solo-car parked down the street of their former apartment, and the guy next to the car is yelling, waving his hands around, and eventually throwing his phone on the ground in anger. He then proceeds to kick his own car several times. 

Changbin doubles down laughing.

Minho doesn’t move from his spot in the video. At one point, he shifts his weight from one leg to another. You can see him only from the back. Chan wonders what he is telling the guy to get him to calm down, but you can’t really hear much except several phrases (“You’re taking me for a fool, then? is that it?” for example), but most of the audio is Jisung breathing through his mouth and chuckling every now and then. It’s nearly two minutes long — and by the end of it, the guy is just smoking a cigarette while leaning on his car. Minho had still not moved from his spot, definitely not to comfort him.

Changbin presses on play again to watch it, but Chan lifts his eyes up to Minho.

He shrugs again, trying to appear nonchalant, even though he definitely doesn’t smell like it; “Anyway are we working on the yard, or no?” 

.

 

Chan works up some sweat as they work.

They divide the right part of the yard, trying to clear out as much of the weeds as possible. It was paved at some point in the last 100 years, but by now the pavement is so cracked, there’s actual chunks of it that Chan can lift off. Some of the shrubs and bushes that grew there are as tall as Chan, and prickly enough to get through his gloves.

Once they comb through that part of the yard, cars would be able to pull up to the back, instead of standing on the street — and so will their truck, which they previously drove through the small paved lane in the abandoned house next door and then the forest side.

By the time Hyunjin calls for another sunscreen application, it’s noon-ish. He’s the only one who was working with long sleeves and a sun hat, preferring to sweat rather than get burned. Changbin wipes his face with his sleeveless shirt, but Hyunjin is already groping his biceps greedily for the sunscreen application, cooing at how big they are.

Minho applies some on Jisung and himself. 

Seungmin throws him a water bottle, and Chan leans his hand on his rake as he empties the entire thing in one go. 

He feels the sweat in his eyebrows. He’s sure he got a bit sunburn by now, especially on the part of his neck that wasn’t hidden by the shirt, but it’ll most likely heal in an hour or so. Some of the workers come out for a small break as well, asking for the water, which Minho immediately starts distributing out of the ice master they brought over in their truck every morning.

Thankfully, the guy from the plumbing team makes himself scarce. His parents do seem like nice people. They’re a bit dodgy with them, and immediately head back to work after some small talk, but nothing crazy. Chan can smell nervousness from them, but that’s about it. No open animosity. 

The pack also finds out that Minho made sandwiches today, so they start snacking on them immediately, even though it’s a bit too early than usual for lunch.

“Gluttons.” Minho accuses, applying sunscreen on Chan’s face. He’s extremely focused on it, lips parted, and finger extremely gentle, almost like he’s scared to do too much.

Curiously enough, he smells a bit aroused. Chans wants to kiss him.

“In a few hours, it will be no good.” Changbin claims.

“Yeah.” Hyunjin says; “Why make this if you don’t want us to eat it.”

“You just finished a packet of chips.”

“Hyung, don’t be unreasonable. There were 5 of us and it was one packet of chips.” Jisung agrees with full mouth, and then asks one of the construction workers if he wants some too, which the man gladly takes.

Chan doesn’t look away from Minho’s face, transfixed by the way his eyelashes flutter as he works.

“Do you want one?” Minho finishes spreading some on his chest, before looking up to his eyes.

“What?” Chan asks.

“Do you want a sandwich?”

Chan takes a moment to reply, words caught up in his mouth. “Yeah.” He finally responds, definitely belatedly, which makes Minho snort as he heads toward the porch.

Jisung waves Minho’s phone at him, though; “Speak of the devil. Your agent is calling.” He throws him the phone, even though Minho is still two steps away, but Minho catches it with an ease and immediately puts it to his ear, while rummaging around the box.

“Hi. Yeah... Why? What’s up?” Chan comes a little closer and takes one of the sandwiches from the top, but Minho slaps his hand and mouths “Not for you”, which makes him frown, and then immediately to the phone; “Sorry, I don’t have time right now—” He finds the sandwich for Chan and hands it to him. “—What was that? Did I check what?”

He definitely did something to Chan’s sandwich. Either spat in it or— Chan notices his sandwich got a few stickers on it. One with the sigil of an alpha. One of a heart. One of a cat. 

He bites his lip so hard he thinks it’ll burst and bleed.

“No. I didn’t. I don’t search for my name every morning to see what’s new. Why would I?” Minho rolls his eyes, looking away, as Chan peels himself the sandwich and takes a bite. Man, he really knows his taste buds too well, it’s almost suspicious. It reminds him of the sandwich he and Felix snuck out to buy from the little sandwich shop by the school.

“Hey —” Jisung frowns, looking at Chan’s sandwich; “How come Chan got leftover chicken and I just got kimchi ham and cheese?”

Hyunjin looks up, curious too, and gasps. Even Changbin sticks his neck out to check what Chan has in his sandwich, and frowns; “Oh my god, look at him cozying up to Alpha! Unbelievable!”

“This is the extra potent kimchi batch leftovers and Chan doesn’t like spicy food.” Minho tells Changbin, as if it’s obvious and Changbin is the one in the wrong, then covers his ear to listen to his phone better and takes two steps away from the porch; “Sorry, I didn’t get that.”

Chan eats his sandwich, trying not to look as deliriously happy as he feels inside. He knows it’s stupid to be so utterly, stupidly

“That’s not going to convince me you’re together, if that’s what you’re playing at.”

Chan waves the wrapper at Hyunjin, flaunting his stickers, which Hyunjin grabs out of his hand and frowns at; “This is so preformative, hyung. Do you want me to believe that Minho put heart stickers on something?” 

Jisung opens his mouth, waiting for Chan to give him a bite but Chan tries to stuff the rest of it into his mouth so they fight for it. Changbin joins the fight, too, trying to grab a bite out of Chan’s sandwich. Chan gives up first — but only because Minho turns around abruptly, eyes wide.

Chan can hear his agent still talking, but Minho is running his eyes on them, and nods, once, twice; “How bad is it, then?”

It is obvious something happened, just from how sharply his scent changed. Pretty bad , his agent answers.

Chan tunes in to listen to his voice, he sounds like he’s going through another mental breakdown, because his voice is shaky. 

“On twitter, too?” Minho asks.

Hyunjin frowns and picks up his phone to check what’s going on.

Changbin immediately joins to look at his screen, and Jisung too, fishes his phone out of his pocket.

Minho turns away from them and takes a couple of steps away, moving closer to the remnants of a half-disintegrated shed they had found inside the thicket, nibbling at his lip as he talks.

“Fuck me.” Hyunjin says.

“What’s going on?” Chan asks, coming closer.

“I’m seeing a hate campaign, but not the article—” Seungmin is also on his phone, scrolling frantically. 

“It’s on New Moon Times. Top article, in bright red.” Hyunjin instructs, then reads out loud, mostly for Chan; “ Backcountry Prodigy or Committee’s Propaganda Tool — Who is the Real Luna Lee Minho? "

Chan leans to Jisung to look at it from his phone. There’s an unflattering image of Minho during a press conference. He looks sickly white there, probably due to flashes of camera. There’s a smaller image of him with his mom and dad, a few years ago, back when his hair was silvery. Probably in the city, somewhere. But they are all facing the camera, smiling. Chan doesn’t understand why his family pictures had to be put up in the front of an article until Hyunjin continues reading; “ Luna Lee Minho had debuted with the ‘Where the Nightbirds Cry at Dawn’ and took the literary world by storm seemingly overnight. Not a lot is known about him, other than growing up in a small rural town, although much seems to have been kept under wraps on purpose. A reliable source has revealed an uncomfortable truth; Lee Minho is the son of Lee Sunmi, current AOC chief of Technology & Communications in the region. ” Hyunjin reads it as if he’s reading question after question. “ The revelation underscores broader concerns about fairness and meritocracy in literature and publication, as well as raises questions about his rapid ascent to fame. More details below — so fucking what?”

Chan glances at Minho, and then at the construction workers hurriedly.

Some of them are talking between themselves, not even attuned to them, but two of them look away hurriedly, as if they don’t want to be caught eavesdropping. He doesn’t like that they heard that, but it’s not like this will stay a secret for very long, if it’s on the front page of New Moon Times.

He rubs his face, because this is news to him, too.

He wants to be upset that nobody had informed him, that Minho never told him about what career his mom had. Considering how private Minho is, Chan wonders which part of the pack knew. From how high Changbin’s eyebrows are raised when he’s scrolling through his own phone — he probably didn’t know much either.

Chan is also to blame here, because he never asked what Minho’s mom was doing, even when they talked about her career and how she chose to conduct her affairs in town. It made a lot of things make sense; even small things, like how Chan couldn’t smell her when he met her, or why Minho had called his mom when Jaehyun had played that dirty trick on Hyunjin, Chan had always considered it odd — it even makes sense on why Jaehyun’s expression was so panicked when he saw Minho. He had never outwardly went after Minho, either. Everything he had ever done was underhanded and under the table, in a way that cannot be tied to him. And if it cannot be tied to him, Minho’s mother can’t use her title or connections to help Minho, because that would be against the rules and Jaehyun can call misconduct and nepotism.

Jisung scrolls up and down the article, and when he does, Chan notices that in the photo with Minho’s parents, Minho’s mom is wearing a white blouse with a high collar, as appropriate for a high ranking officer of the Committee.

“But so fucking what?” Hyunjin looks a bit red, and Chan can tell he’s getting angry, the more he reads on.

“He’s being called out for nepotism and selling an agenda.” Jisung says; “That’s what.”

“That’s just ridiculous,” He turns off his phone, as if he doesn’t want to see it anymore. “He didn’t tell his mom about the book until he published it — and hell, if anything, she doesn’t have an agenda for omega rights. On the contrary, she has an agenda to keep the rules as they are—”

“I know that, and you know that — but people on twitter don’t. God damn, he’s actually being canceled for this.” Jisung is nibbling at his lip.

Minho finishes his phone call, running his tongue on his teeth, then takes Chan’s phone to assess the damage himself. He reads it twice, and all five of them wait in pregnant silence as he does.

It’s not a very long article. But it’s incredibly detailed.

So of the highlights is Minho’s childhood pack being a wealthy generational pack. A few disgustingly details from his childhood, such as Minho not presenting until he was out of high school (with the insinuation that it was in order to protect Minho). It keeps on questioning Minho’s authenticity, the agendas he’s pushing (god forbid omegas get equal rights! What a strange concept!) and whether he’s just a front for Committee propaganda. It’s on the more conservative side of the political spectrum, but it does its job in creating the necessary outrage within both sides of the spectrum.

“Guess I’ll have to apologize publicly or something. For not revealing my mom’s profession before publishing a book.” Minho says, rubbing his nape, and then looks up at Chan; “Can you coach me through it? You were so good at apologies in high school.” When Chan doesn’t catch up, he also adds; “I keep the letter of apology the principal made you write to me framed above my childhood bed.”

Chan goes from being relieved that he’s so normal about it, to being slightly annoyed, to being touched. “Really?”

“No.” Minho reaches out to the box to open himself a new bottle. "But it was genuinely a really good bullshit apology. Like a 9 out of 10.”

“Why was one point removed, then?”

“I don’t remember what exactly I deducted it for. It was so long ago.”

“Wasn’t it because he didn’t specifically mention what he did? By the way, I won’t be surprised if he does keep it in his drawer somewhere. He hate-read it publicly like twelve times in the omega locker rooms.” Jisung waves his hand; “Honestly, at some point we muted him out.”

Chan hugs Minho from the back; “That’s so cute.”

“Get your paws off me.” Minho slaps his hands off; “You’re sweaty.” 

 

.

Minho is very dismissive of the article throughout the day.

He leaves to the side to talk to his mom on the phone at some point, but his attitude doesn’t change. He goes to bed earlier, as well, and Chan doesn’t feel like studying much, too, heading to sleep soon after him. 

He can tell he’s awake, even though he’s quiet and still. Usually when he’s asleep, his breathing is evened out but loud, and he wriggles a bit. When he’s trying to fall asleep, he tosses and turns all over. One time he even rolled to Chan’s side of the bed and then just shoved his face into the pillow until he couldn’t breath and had to roll back. Today, though, there is nothing. Chan could barely hear his breathing, too, almost like he was trying to be quiet on purpose. He was radiating anxiety and worry into the room

Chan hugs him from behind, the way they normally sleep, and rubs his nose on his nape gently for a moment, until he finally speaks. 

“I’m guessing the impact in town would be minimal, except maybe more scrutiny against the Committee — but will this affect your job in the municipality?”

“The article?” Chan knows it’s dumb question, because what else can Minho refer to. 

“Yes.”

He takes a moment to actually consider it.

“No. Park Jinyoung knows who your mom is. He mentioned her by name. The only thing this article accomplished is empty outrage over you in the city — and considering you’re barely there these days, you’re going to barely feel the impact of it.”

Minho doesn’t say anything. He shifts. 

“The impact of it is going to be felt in sales. This is the worst timing. ”

“I doubt it. Bad publicity is publicity too. People are going to buy your book because you’re talked about, even if negatively. Whoever supports you, is going to support you any way. And this wave of hate will pass. People have a really short memory span. They’ll have something else to yell about next week, I guarantee it.”

Minho turns to him; “Is that your professional opinion as a person who worked in the industry?”

“Yes. Also your book is good. And your opinion is valid. And it is a huge reach to question your authenticity, when nothing in your book felt like Committee propaganda.”

Minho nods, but doesn’t say anything.

“Also, my personal opinion is that something went awry with your sales, because unless your agent is a fuck-up — you’re making half of what you should be making.” It’s not the first time Chan commented about it, though he did it in passing.

Minho sighs, nibbles at his lower lip and looks back at the ceiling for a moment.

“I had no other choice.” He finally says, dejected; “I was a debuting omega author — there was no way to know if the book will make money. At least, that’s how the publishing house sold it to me. On top of it, there was no guarantee I’ll be a Luna next year. That means the rights to my book and the royalties are in an unstable ownership position, since back then I didn’t have a proper pack. They made me sign a contract, giving up some parts of the rights."

Chan fucking knew it.

“Afterwards, when I finally got my own agent, he told me that this was a big mistake but there’s not much he can do for this book. He proposed I write another book, and then also tried to send me on every single show and event he could get his hands on in order to get me some royalties and boost my revenue. Which got tiring really fast.”

Chan huffs, hugging him tighter; “Should’ve come to me, instead. You knew I was working in a publishing house.”

“You’re right. I thought about this too, at some point. I was too eager to prove something — Imagine how utterly devastating you could’ve been if your boss forced you to work under me, a successful author. I’d even play nice at first, so you’d bite. But then I’d make your life a living breathing hell.” He sighs again, though this time, dreamily. “What a missed opportunity. My heart hurts whenever I think about it.”

Chan peppers his jaw and neck with kisses; “What I hear is that your cold dead heart finally works when it comes to me.” 

Minho tries to elbow him, and they wrestle a little, until Minho turns around to face him in the darkness.

They kiss so sweetly, Chan nearly drowns in him. 

Minho burrows into him, the way he does every night, just flat out puts his hands on Chan’s ass and holds onto it. Chan snorts and lets him have it.

“It’s fine.” He kisses the top of his head; “We’re going to be fine.” 

Minho had never voiced that he needed that assurance — in fact, Chan didn’t truly believe this would have a big impact on them, or on Minho himself, because he put up a brave, indifferent face. But somehow, only after he says that does he feel the muscles on Minho’s back relax, like he needed to hear that. 

Chan squeezes him lightly.

Notes:

hehehehehe 👀

Okay, so prepare yourself, starting next chapter spice level is going up 👀 🌶🌶🌶

Chapter 20

Notes:

Woohoo!
Happy last weekend of minchantober, and happy birthday to my one and only, my sweet baby angel kitten devil bunny mimosas 💖

I have prepared a spicier chapter to honor him 🌶🌶 so proceed with caution?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Minho gets frustrated with the tie, so Chan decides to help him with it.

He’s in a mood .

He’s been in a mood since Changbin drove them to the train station in the morning.

And he’s been in a hell of a mood the entire train ride.

He bounced his leg restlessly, then was upset about the ordered taxi not arriving on time, and in the taxi, he was sitting there with a scowl on his face that made the driver regret existing. The taxi driver was too scared to mention the payment until Minho climbed out of the car.

Chan was busy trying to summon some nostalgia in the taxi ride to notice. To be fair, he learned that the best way to deal with Minho when he’s in a bad mood is just to be there and wait for instructions. If there’s no instructions, then he doesn’t want anything — he needs time to process and recharge, before he can talk again. He’s not snapping at him or starting fights. He’s just moody. 

Like a cat. 

Once they got out of the taxi, still mid-musing, his attempt was finally rewarded by a wave of unpleasant memories.

Like the blazing heat problem in the city during summers. It’s ten times hotter than in town. He feels his nostrils burning lightly as he breathes. How everything smells of dirty pavement, piss, and animal sweat, at least until they are safely tucked away into the chilly insides of the hotel — and this is the better part of the city, close to downtown.

Chan barely recognizes where they are, even while looking down the window from the hotel room, despite nothing being changed. The hotel is close to the publishing house he worked in, and even closer to the place of his internship — and yet, nothing in the streets feels familiar, even though he must have traveled this route hundreds of times.

He had misremembered a lot of things; like how gray and dark everything was. Suddenly everything feels new again, as if this is not where he lived for over 6 years. It feels like everything got fuzzy in his head, replaced by new, more important memories in town. The city no longer feels like the city. 

Not his city — if it was ever his at any point. Instead, when he’s out of that taxi and all the way up to the room — Minho is his . And he’s grumpy. And hungry. And complains about accidentally wearing Chan’s shoes and how big they are on him all the way to the elevator. Chan is starting to suspect he wore them on purpose.

It’s a nice hotel.

Once he got a good job, Chan ordered it for his parents whenever they’d come to see him, because it’s fancy and gives a good impression. Honestly, he’s sure his dad would’ve preferred to stay at his apartment, but it gave his mom bragging rights back in town. There’s several indie guesthouses that probably would’ve been a much better bang for their buck, because they’d be staying two days tops — but he wanted his mate to be as comfortable as possible. No new people. No stress factors. And discretion — so there’s no cameras on them while they check in. He was actually scared some anonymous tipper would make a couple of cameras to show up, but because it’s reserved on his name and their names aren’t associated together, there’s nobody there.

The meeting with the publishing house and his agent is at 3pm, so there’s still some time to kill.

Minho doesn’t look like he’s going to relax. 

He looks like he’s about to explode.

“I hate this place.” He says that softly, when Chan works on his tie.

“The hotel?”

“No. Your stupid city.”

Chan snorts, loosens his tie a little, and flicks his nipple under the jacket and gives him a kiss on the cheek. “Enough. We’ll be home before it’s weekend. Just bear with it.”

Chan was going to take Minho to his favorite lunch place, even if it’s small food truck — but considering how Minho had already put on his suit, and looked sharp while Chan was in the bath — Chan didn’t want to head down there and get sweaty. Maybe they can order some room service.

Minho looks at himself in the mirror, then takes the tie off and throws it comically away and takes off his jacket, before diving into the bed, and burrowing between the pillows.

Okay, then. 

He’s pulling a full-on tantrum. That has to be a first. Especially from Minho. He was the one who insisted on coming to the city and facing this like an adult. 

Chan bites his lip, hating that he thinks it’s cute. He remembers how he got the ick from an omega during freshman year because she gave him attitude when he got too flirty with somebody else at a party.

“I’m sorry.” He says after a moment, though most of it is muffled by pillows he burrowed himself between; “It’s not your fault — I’d rather just sell my whole book rights to them and leave.”

Chan sighs, and sits down on the bed and rubs his pants. “You don’t have to do this, if you don’t want to.”

“I have to do this — you know I have to do this.”

Chan doesn’t say anything, because yes, he knows.

And he hates that Minho was cornered for it.

He had initially posted an apology on his official Instagram on Tuesday morning. It wasn't even fake or underhanded, Chan truly thinks he wrote down how he felt. 

He admits to being a private person, admits to keeping his parents out of the public’s eye, but explains that it was never omitted with malice or for the sake of profit. He denies his mom’s having any involvement in the book. Writes that his parents hadn’t known about the book until it was already out on the shelves and making money, so they played very little part in the book or its agendas. He even acknowledges that he is coming from a place of privilege and knows that it helped him have the confidence that many people in the industry don’t have when they write a book. Chan thought the apology was perfect (partly because he helped him shape it a little, after he was finished).

But that wasn’t enough. At least not for the Committee. 

The committee raided the Lee pack Residence, and her private study room, confiscated her phone and laptop, along with several notebooks. When they didn’t find anything of any value, they came to the omega dorms, and raided Minho’s room — and then finally, to the apartment.

Chan isn’t sure what they were looking for, but they took Minho’s laptop and phone, right after he posted the apology and then went through Chan’s things, and asked him a bunch of uncomfortable questions, like why are they living together, if they’re unbonded.

They didn’t charge anybody with anything, thankfully, and didn’t suspend any of the pack’s businesses or prevent working on the house of meeting the deadline. 

It was most likely just a house call. An intimidation technique — they either make sure the public is aware they’re not involved, or they will find something.

Like how they found something in Changbin’s car, but refused to disclose what. Chan doubts the car will ever be returned back to Changbin at this point, it’d been months since Chan appealed to have it re-checked.

They also suspended Minho’s mom, so they could thoroughly conduct an investigation into her and her relation to the book. Seems like they did not like the insinuation that they are promoting a certain agenda — or at least, that a high ranking officer is promoting a certain agenda to the public.

When Minho’s mom called him that night, she was much less pleasant than she was when Chan first met her. She was very bullshit free, though, and told him precisely what he’s going to do, with no opportunity for Minho (or Chan) to argue against it. 

 

If Chan had felt angry about this at any point, it was only because of how powerless he felt.

There was nobody to back them up or help them out of the situation. He’d swallow his pride and call Park Jinyoung or Mrs. Seo, but he doubts they’d be able to help — or want to help. 

Had they been a more established pack, though, and had there been no martial law, Chan doubts the AOC would conduct themselves in such ways.

He wishes he could apologize instead of Minho, somehow. Take his blame. But there’s nothing he can do besides being with him.

“Are you still hungry? Do you want me to order us some room service?” He rubs Minho’s back for another long minute, but when no reply comes along, he decides to reach for the menu himself, just to see if there’s anything to suggest. 

Minho makes a small irritated noise and turns around; “Maybe.” He says, then takes Chan’s other arm and puts it on his belly, and stares at him expectantly.

Chan snorts, and rubs his belly a little, before humming as he runs his eyes over the menu; “So — there’s… tea-smoked duck—”

“Meh.” He and Minho say that at the same time, which makes Chan snort and shift closer. He takes Minho’s dress shirt out of his pants, so he can run his fingers on his abdomen.

“Kimchi rice. Meat dumplings. Vegan Dumplings.” Now that the smell of the aftershave and shampoo kind of faded off, Chan can’t help but be distracted by how well Minho smells. Like a pear .

“Seafood soup.” He continues, “Several kinds of Bulgogi. Pork cutlets…” He finally looks up. There’s more items on the menu, but Minho isn’t really listening to him.

His eyes are closed. He’s enjoying Chan’s touch on him. 

He opens them hurriedly, almost as if he’s surprised Chan stopped reading out the menu for him.

“Sorry — My mood is all over the place.” He says and finally sighs; “Is there any good take out around here, instead?”

“Sure. There's a really good chicken place. They have this cheesy sauce that’s to die for.”

“Sounds great.” Minho nods, before finally rubbing his face, and scooting to the edge of the bed. “Can we go over what we’re going to say again?”

“Sure,” Chan says, rubbing his nose. Unsure if they’re awkward or if there’s something else hanging between them in the room.

This is their first trip alone somewhere as a couple — and it’s to the city out of all places. Chan hates the circumstances, but he’s kinda excited to just… be alone with him, for once.

There’s nobody next door, who can barge in on them.

Chan isn’t really nervous — but he feels like Minho is, which is making Chan a little nervous too. 

 

.

 

Minho changes his clothes to something more casual right before the food comes — because Chan dresses casually (a simple shirt and jeans). He says he didn’t want to be overdressed, but Chan honestly wasn’t sure if that’s why.

He was indeed a bit overdressed (for a meeting with his agent and publishing house representative), but it wasn’t a gross overkill. Without the tie, it was just a casual suit. Chan wasn’t really sure what kind of attire was normal for these types of meetings. If it was a big name publishing house, suits were definitely a must.

Minho seems a little more relaxed after the food.

They pull up to the building and meet his agent in the front, who is indeed wearing a suit with a tie.

He’s a nervous insecure little nerd, and Chan decides that he doesn’t like him straight away, just because of how dismissive he is of him. The man already looks like he’s going to pop like a pimple if he’s pressed too hard.

He starts instructing them both on what they’re not going to say in the meeting, like how they need to avoid saying that they’re doing this to please the committee — and Chan is too distracted by the location to really pay him any heed.

He has a bad gut feeling about the building, since it feels familiar. 

It’s confirmed when they’re in the elevator and the agent presses on the button that leads to a Delta Inks. Chan’s boss used to hate their guts, and in turn, it made Chan hate their guts too. 

“...Also do not, under any circumstances, talk about your mom.” He’s just saying to Minho; “Only if they ask you. And make sure to mention she’s not your alpha anymore because—”

“Don’t think of an elephant.” Chan cuts him off.

“What?” The man asks.

“Did you think of an elephant?”

“What’s this has to do—”

“Brain can’t comprehend the negative. If you tell us not to mention something, we’ll get nervous enough to mention it in passing— I thought you published with OmegaPress?” He turns to Minho when he says it.

OmegaPress was a small publishing house, and Chan didn’t really know much about it, and had only two other small omega authors under his name, by the site.

“I did.” Minho confirms.

“Why are we heading to Delta Inks? I don’t like them.”

“You don’t like them…?” Minho’s agent sneers; “Minho-ssi forgot to ask you , clearly.”

“I originally signed a contract with them, and they decided to publish me with OmegaPress.”

“It’s a front. OmegaPress is their daughter company, where they publish all their omegas.” The agent explains. “Had I been involved firsthand, I would’ve never allowed this, but we need to play by their book now and not do anything that might risk the book’s revenue.”

That makes much more sense now, along with Minho’s contract. Delta Inks already got sued twice for breach of author rights, especially when it came to omegas authors. They probably made damn sure to cover their ass as well as they could, legally, since then.

Chan was going to be quiet and let Minho’s agent handle this to the best of his ability, but for some reason decides that’s not going to cut it, right then and right there. 

The elevator stops and the agent leaves first, after bracing himself with a deep inhale.

Minho seems amused with him, though, placing a hand on his chest; “Do not smash anybody’s nose in, please. That’s not going to fly well in the city.”

The agent turns to them both with absolute horror on his face.

“I won’t.” Chan assures the agent more than he assures Minho. “Scout’s honor.”

Chan was never in the scouts. Their honor means nothing to them.

He tries to humor the agent for a few minutes, letting him do all the talking. But the publishing company had brought in not only a representative, but also a lawyer. It is very evident that Minho’s favor is not their first priority and never was. The book staying in the top 5 and making good sales is — so for them a scandal is also good for business, but accountability, much less so. The lawyer keeps throwing out legal term after legal term, and Minho, who usually can handle himself pretty well, gets that glassy eyed look on his face, like he had mentally checked out of the situation. 

He’s done. He’ll just agree with the first thing they’ll decide. 

When Chan opens his mouth, he speaks for three minutes straight, listing at least 4 contract breaches, even though he’s never actually gone through Minho’s contract. 

He’s surprised how quickly it all returns to him, despite him having little to no hand in publishing matters in a months. And how easy and sweet it is to slip into the offensive, knowing all the rules and regulations.

He feels like it’s been awhile since he had the chance to fight for something and get something done properly.

The lawyer starts running through the pages of the contract, surprised that Chan knows what he’s talking about, and the representative laughs awkwardly and says they’re not there to view the contract anyway, just there to discuss possible apology methods, which would be obviously better if it’s televised, in a tell-all talk-show.

That’s the one that’s going to get the most views, for sure, but they’ll be ripping into Minho in the most uncomfortable way. Chan says no, and doesn’t clarify why. 

That doesn’t spook them enough, so Chan decides to take out the big guns, despite Minho’s agent’s protest.

He tells them all about Minho’s mom's suspension in great detail, including how AOC officers raided their home, took their laptops and phones, and how he strongly suspects that the ‘worse’ this scandal looks, the more force they’ll be using.

He doubts the Committee will come after the publishing house — but nobody in the city wants to be on the Committee's bad side.

This isn’t a small rural town. When the Committee acts here, it does so tenfold, especially with businesses who do not adhere to the rules.

The consensus — which Chan also needs to negotiate — is an interview with a respectable, big-time site, with premeditated questions and a photoshoot. They’ll promote it in social media-sites, so it’ll get enough visibility. 

When they’re back down in the Plaza, Minho’s agent says he quits.

“I think it went super well.” Chan shrugs, watching him stomping away.

“I was tuned out half of the time until you started spewing out nonsense out of your mouth like it’s set in stone. One might think you’re a committee representative and not my alpha.”

“I am first and foremost your alpha.” Chan pulls at Minho’s hand; “Everything else is secondary to that.”

“Is that so?” Minho wraps his arms around his neck and gives him a kiss.

“Very much so.” Chan returns it. “I am almost a civil servant. If I don’t lie with confidence, who will?”

“Concerning that this is what a future municipality staff member is saying.”

“Very concerning. I’m practically 3 bribes and 1 Luna scandal away from being mayor.”

Minho’s overjoyed evil giggle makes Chan laugh, too.

“Alright. I am actually in good mood, now that you’ve ripped them a new one. And we’re already in this godforsaken city. So show me around your favorite places.”

“Really?” Chan lifts him up a little by the waist. “I know exactly where to take you and they have the most amazing food.”

“Yes. But I reserve the right to look absolutely miserable the entire time, and act like the pretentious nepobaby celebrity I am.” 

“Fair.” Chan agrees. 

.

 

Chan takes Minho to a food truck court near his workplace, and takes food from the best two; one with small portions of fried seafood and another one that does a modern take on Korean hot dogs with extra toppings.

Minho loves it.

Because he loves good food. And he has good taste.

Which Chan isn’t surprised about at all.

After that he takes him to a free art exhibition, where you need to take your shoes off in order to walk on the water. It’s all tricks of lights and mirrors, but it’s chilly and pretty and Chan wants to make a good impression.

They hold hands because it’s slippery .

And not for other romantic reasons, according to Minho.

And every now and then, Minho stops to take photos of the two of them in the mirror, or just to look at how pretty it is.

Chan had visited before, but he wasn’t there with Minho.

With Minho it’s magical. All the sparkly lights dance on his face when he tries to get the perfect picture of them in the mirror. And when he looks up, Chan can see the stars from the ceiling reflected in his big, doe eyes.

After that they get a desert, and decide to walk all the way to the hotel instead of getting a taxi.

Chan doesn’t even remember what they were talking about — just knows that it’s flirty, and sometimes they stop to kiss, and sometimes he gets to link hands with Minho, until they both get sweaty. Minho just smells so comfortable and sweet and juicy that his mouth waters the entire time. Chan can’t wait to get to the hotel. He knows exactly where he wants to kiss and touch.

But they arrive somewhere near midnight, and collapse on the bed to make out, then start talking about going to shower first, but Chan refuses to move.

His face is buried in the crook of Minho’s neck, and he’s comfortable and chilly in the air conditioned room. So they fall asleep instead.

.

Chan isn’t exactly awake yet, when Minho wakes up.

It always takes him a couple of moments to get up, but when he does, he always springs right into action that by the time Chan wakes up, he’s already out of the shower and there’s laundry to hang and a breakfast to eat. Chan isn’t a morning person, but Minho is, and somehow this too is the ultimate proof that they are perfect for each other.

Chan really loves that in-between state whenever he knows Minho is awake and is in bed with him, catching up to his awareness. Today, he takes longer. 

He can feel Minho’s breathing down his neck. Then there’s the faintest touch on Chan’s cheek, not even the tips of his fingers, but the back of them, before he’s scooting away.

He squeezes Chan’s foot as he heads to the bathroom, maybe testing to see if he’s alive or not.

When he’s awake again, it’s because Minho’s phone is going off.

“Good morning, baby.” Chan knows that wasn’t directed at him, but he still smiles through his sleep. “When did you wake up?” Chan can hear an answer, but it’s not loud enough for him to be able to detect who it is. “Did you eat already, then?” He’s trying to be quieter when he tiptoes around the room, holding his phone between his shoulder and face.

There’s the scent of minty freshness and shampoo, so he already showered. He has no idea how much time passed since Minho woke up, and when he opens one eye, he notices Minho even shut the curtains for him.

There’s only some daylight from the bathroom.

“Yes.” Minho sighs; “I miss you, too.”

“Who are you talking to?” Chan asks, stretching sleepily. He realizes he’s still wearing yesterday’s t-shirt.

“Jisung.” Minho answers, still quietly. “Yeah, he’s here. Sleeping.”

“Not sleeping.” Chan rolls over and cracks his neck, because it’s stiff.

Minho’s hair is wet, and he’s not wearing any pants. He puts the phone on the bed. “You’re the speaker. Something about the house?”

“Good morning, hyung.” Jisung greets, and Chan easily detects the glee in his voice. “Did you two have a pleasant night?”

“Yes.” Chan answers, when Minho makes a face. “We had a great night. Why?”

“Well, we were following all the updates on twitter… so… we were practically there.”

“For fuck’s sake,” Minho groans and falls back on the bed, before tapping Chan’s pocket, before finding his phone.

“Tell them this doesn’t mean anything! Holding hands and eating street food isn’t solid enough evidence of hooking up!” Hyunjin’s distant voice says.

“The evidence speaks for itself, dude.”

“Maybe Minho’s agent thought it’s good publicity.” Now Hyunjin is closer. “Any omega looks better with a cock by his side, that’s what my mom always told me.”

“Your mom? Really? I told you that.” Minho complains, sitting on top of Chan as he rummages through his apps, probably to find the news; “And that’s not why. We went on a date. It was fine.”

“While the rest of us are here. In town. Where nothing happens. Sweating our butts off. For your house. ”

Minho quietens down as Jisung talks, scrolling through the images. He makes a pensive face at one, then bobs his head at another set. Funny to see his expression to the blue light of the phone in the room.

“Working so hard on the house.” Jisung continues. “I got a splinter in my finger yesterday. It was horrible.”

Minho reaches the end and the corners of lips turn up, but his eyes skirt back to Chan and he shrugs.

“It’s not that bad. I thought they took a picture of Chan’s hands in my pants or something.” He drops the phone, and then bounces lightly, making Chan burst into nasal snort.

“Was it in your pants? Literally ever?” Hyunjin continues.

“It is right now.” Minho puts Chan’s hand on his crotch to prove it.

“Turn on the camera, then, coward.”

“It’s too dark.” Minho reasons. “You wouldn’t see anything. 

“Jeongin had to take out the splinters with some tweezers and alcohol. He was very careful.” Jisung adds, as if to calm them both down. “I had to give him a blowjob for the effort.”

“You’d give him a blowjob for breathing too deeply, so nobody’s surprised.”

“Well, unlike you, I actually enjoy my mate’s dick.”

“How dare you even imply that? You’d hop on my mate’s dick if he was interested in you—”

“Yawn—”

Chan hears a struggle and scuffle until there’s a distant; “Not again! Don’t make me come down there!” from Changbin somewhere.

Minho sighs; “Is there nothing with the house then? You just called to gloat about the paparazzi pictures?”

“Yes.” Both Jisung and Hyunjin speak at the same time, sounding like they are still in some power struggle.

“There’s running water in some parts of the house. They installed the new water pump yesterday— Stop it. Come on, you guys. Let’s be adults.” Changbin is closer now, trying to use his best adult voice, then more quietly to the phone; “One of the construction workers told me yesterday he thinks the omegas in our pack are unhinged, because Jisung and Hyunjin were fighting about the biggest sledgehammer the entire day”

“He’s not wrong.” Chan laughs.

“Hear that guys? If you don’t behave, at least in front of people, Chan will kick you out of the pack.” Minho sing-songs.

Chan snorts. “No, I won’t!” He singsongs as well, but Minho pushes Chan’s hand that slipped to his thigh, back on his dick.

“You can’t see him but he’s super mad at you right now. His eyebrows are furrowed and everything.”

“I thought it’s dark there? If it’s not dark, turn on the camera.” Hyunjin abandoned whatever scuffle he was doing with Jisung.

“Anyway, we have to go. Bye.”

“Fucking knew—” Minho hangs up on Hyunjin’s voice, then skirts his eyes back at Chan.

“Why are you so hard in the morning?”

“Are we really not above touching each other while on the phone with the pack?”

“Are we?” Minho rolls his hips again, making Chan hiss lightly. “We’re kind of late for breakfast, though. My agent already emailed me some details.”

“I thought he’s quitting.”

“He told me he’s quitting like… eight times last year.”

“Sounds fickle. Must be why you slept with him.”

“I was waiting for you to finally mention it.” Minho smiles; “It was on the tip of your tongue since you found out.”

“I just don’t get it.”

“There is nothing to get. It meant nothing.”

“I can be your agent, then.”

“You’d like that, wouldn’t you? To manage me.” Minho snorts, lightly rocking on Chan.

Chan bites his lip. It's hard to focus on the conversation. Especially a conversation about Minho’s ex.

“You have enough on your plate as it is.”

“I can have a little more.”

“If it really, really bothers you — then I’ll change an agent. I just think he’s pretty competent. Within a couple of hours, he already found me a photographer and makeup artist. Because he wants a good cover picture. He knows what he’s doing, most of the time. He’s just a little bit hysterical, that’s all. And he really… doesn’t get humor.”

“I can be competent and funny.”

“You are very competent.” Minho squeezes at the hand that Chan has on his cock. “That’s why you’re my mate, and he’s going to be my agent. Far away in the city. Out of reach and out of mind. And you’ll get to—” He bounces a little, making a small noise from the back of his nose. He did that yesterday too; when they stopped to make out in an alleyway — and it scrambles Chan’s brain totally.

Chan loves it when he’s enjoying himself. He reaches out into his underwear to touch him.

Minho’s cock is perfect, just like the rest of him. It’s perfectly pink, just like the color of Minho’s lips when he bites onto them too much. Minho shudders, bracing himself on Chan’s chest with his hand.

“Enjoy the spoils,” He finishes, a little out of breath. “Without any of the labor.”

Technically, he’s paying him a salary, but the act of Minho assuring him — setting him up to succeed, even if it’s just all words — makes him warm inside.

“I am very much enjoying,” Chan squeezes him lightly, to earn an actual moan, and then forgets what he wanted to say when he pumps him.

Minho’s thighs close on Chan’s hips. He helps, fucking into Chan’s hand nearly greedily. He’s so sensitive that the lightest pull out of the rhythm gets him shaking and biting onto his lip — and then he’s cumming, the weight of his body shifting into the hand that he placed on Chan’s chest.

He’s so crazy pretty, Chan refuses to close his eyes until they’re watering. 

“Fuck,” Minho breathes harshly, holding onto Chan’s hand on his dick, as if scared he’s going to let him go. Chan has zero intention of letting him go.

He pulls away though, spreading Chan’s legs so he can scoot between them; “Oh, sorry — I think I leaked all over your jeans.” He rubs Chan’s bulge through the jeans; “Did you bring another pair?”

Chan isn’t sure why he’s the one to feel the blood rushing to his cheeks; “Uh, yeah… I have some dress pants and shorts.”

“Good.” He takes him out of his underwear and into his mouth, no pleasantries needed, and Chan’s hips buck at the sudden wetness. He goes slow and steady with Chan, letting Chan’s cock bulge out of his cheek, licking and nipping and being needlessly thorough.

Chan wishes there was more light in the room so he could see all of it in daylight, and run his hand on Minho’s hair properly.

He lets Chan ride it out fully when he’s close, and then keeps on suckling on it idly until Chan breathing calms down and he gets sensitive.

He climbs up again to give him a short kiss, but Chan grabs onto his neck.

Minho pulls away after a moment, scrunching his nose in protest; “Hyung, You have morning breath.”

“You just sucked my dick.” Chan laughs, as if that’s an excuse, but Minho is already on his feet, taking off his underwear.

“And it was fucking delicious.” Minho throws his underwear at him as he heads to his duffle bag; “Shower quickly and dress up. We paid for breakfast, so I’ll be damned if we’re missing it.”

 

Minho’s photoshoot is black and white.

He’s given light makeup, and although he showered in the morning, the stylist washes his hair again, blow-dries it and styles it — so it looks a little messy and unkempt.

Like he’d just woke up. Like he’s just some guy, even though he’s gorgeous.

It’s an image thing, the agent explains to Chan, and then tells the makeup artist to add more blush until it can be seen on camera. Minho looks like he’s in heat with all that blush — but when Chan sees the photos running on the feed, the effect is minimal at best. He looks a bit younger. Maybe more vulnerable than usual.

His agent isn’t tense or hostile today with him, even though Chan fully expects him to be. Chan also relaxes when he sees how Minho interacts with him. Just discussing things about work. He doesn’t scold Minho for getting caught on a date yesterday. He doesn’t even mention it. 

Doesn’t look jealous about it, either. 

To be fair, there’s 3 grainy pics and a grainy video, shot from afar, and none of them is too “scandalous”. Chan lifting Minho up during a hug; taken before it even got dark — so it must have been when they had just left the meeting with Delta-Inks. There’s two pics of them laughing at something while eating hot dogs. The back of Chan’s head is facing the camera, and Chan hates the cowlick curls on the top of his head. He’s already planning to get a proper haircut once he gets back to town. Maybe he’ll even use the opportunity and call his city barber — he was the last one to touch his hair back before Chan moved away. There’s also a video of them holding hands, as they walk around the art exhibition. 

The video is unintentionally cute . Chan didn’t know he could look so cute with someone. At some point Minho almost slips, but then plays it off as if it was on purpose, so Chan’s long, worried ‘ah—ah’ turns into laughter. He hangs himself on Minho’s shoulder, as Minho claims there must be some fish in the water, smiling, too. You can’t hear what they’re saying, but Chan remember it, and he didn’t think it’d look this cute when it’s being filmed. Chan is pretty sure that’s what got Minho nearly smiling when he looked at it in the morning.

It would make anybody smile. And not even in a cringe-y way.

They just look so good together.

They look like an actual couple in that one. Chan saved it to his phone, for whatever reason, and then deleted it, upset that he has to share that moment with the world. Somehow in his head it was different, and now it exists outside of being just a romantic experience they shared together.

“When someone becomes desirable — they are much easier to forgive and much easier to relate to.” Minho’s agent tells him when it finally comes up, much later, when Minho is already shooting.

The camera absolutely loves Minho, and so does the photographer, encouraging him with little directions and just cooing and agreeing with him.

There’s no props today. No chair.

Minho sits on a stark white floor, with white background, using his knees and legs as something to hug or lean on.

The camera is on an eye level with him, so it makes the photos look more intimate and friendly.

Funny how Chan had never thought about how intricate the design of it all is — how easy it is to convey certain feelings though angles and color.

“I was trying to maintain a more mysterious and aloof image — his idea, not mine — when we were discussing it. Two years ago.”

Chan snorts, imagining Minho explaining it to his agent.

“So in a way, this was the best PR he could get. Better than anything I could’ve come up with. Your date made him seem more human and loveable. It also made gossip sites rave about you two, so people who aren’t even tuned into author drama saw it. Heck, if this boosts his sales, I wouldn’t be surprised.”

Chan is kind of impressed by him after that, and also wonders if they actually slept together, or if Minho just never corrected when Jisung or Hyunjin assumed something (because that tends to be the case in a lot of things). Apparently he’s fresh off the idol management market. It was too stressful for him, he says. So he knows everything that is needed to keep an image and to get somebody popular fast. He has two other clients now too, but Minho was his first and he admits to have made a lot of mistakes with him, using Minho’s beauty and omega status as a boost for his popularity, instead of playing it down more to put the focus on the book. 

When they finish the photoshoot, Minho gets new makeup. Slightly sharper on the eyes, less blush, and a cleaner look on the hair. He drives them downtown for an interview, the one which the publishing house had set up — and they’ll have another one tomorrow, with a popular omega magazine, even though that one will come out at the end of the month.

When he leaves to talk on the phone, while they wait for the interview, Minho hits Chan’s chest.

“Ow — why?” Chan laughs, rubbing his chest.

“What happened to wanting to be my agent and all that? Couldn’t stop yapping the entire car ride and now you’re asking him out for drinks?”

“He’s pretty cool, though!” Chan lifts his shoulders in defense. “I take back what I said! You were right — and he knows what he’s doing. So I know you’re in good hands—”

Minho pushes at him; “He’s out of ear range so you can quit your tail wagging until he’s back. He’s into alphas, by the way. I wish you both happiness—”

Chan catches onto him, still laughing. “How’d he bag you, then?”

Minho pushes him away with his elbows; “Technically not that different than an alpha in personality—”

“True, but I think the smell of you…” Chan kisses along his neck, slowing down as he reaches his ear. And he’s right. Minho had been smelling so juicy that Chan's mouth starts salivating.

Minho stops struggling, hand resting on Chan’s chest, letting Chan lick and nip at his ear.

His agent opens the door, jerks in fright, apologizes twice, and closes the door.

Minho finally weasels out of his grip when Chan snorts into his neck, and wipes his ear with the back of his hand. His ears and neck are now red.

“Can’t believe I was jealous and now you’re jealous of the same guy.” 

Minho glares at him, so Chan raises his hands.

“You were unreasonably jealous, while I have every reason. You’d get friendly with a sewer rat.”

“I like meeting new sewer rats.” Chan pulls at Minho’s hand, hoping he doesn’t sound too dismissive; “And he’s your agent. I think it’d be cool if we got along. We both have your best interest in mind.”

Minho rolls his eyes.

“I can uninvite him, if you want.” Chan adds, even though it’s an after-thought and he doesn’t really mean it.

“You will do no such thing. Don’t be rude. You already invited him, so now you’re going to tolerate my bad mood the entire time.”

Chan kisses his cheek several times, half laughing until Minho pushes at him again.

“Go tell him to come back, otherwise he’ll think you’re getting lucky, which you are most definitely not.”

.

Minho’s agent stays for exactly one drink, before he needs to head back home.

Which sucks, because they came all the way down to Chan’s favorite cocktail bar during happy hour. It’s a themed bar. With fantasy and Alice in Wonderland elements. There’s even a tunnel with glowing lights you need to pass in order to enter, and it’s well decorated in a way that doesn’t look like a cheap theme park. Creepy or weird photos on the walls and sleek metal and wooden vintage furniture and pieces that Chan is sure are either pre-Last War or at least made to look like it.

Chan celebrated his 25th birthday here, along with his graduation. So many people came to celebrate with him, both from his internship, new job, and university, that he had to reserve half of the place.

It was then when he felt more alone in that room of people than he ever did in his life.

And coming there again, just with Minho (and his agent), is a testimony to how right he was to feel that way. None of the people who celebrated his birthday with him are currently in his life and Chan doesn’t feel their lack. Two or three of them still text once a month (if Chan texts them first) and Chan still considers them friends. But he’s not devastated about them not being able to meet — he didn’t even tell them that he’s coming over to the city, they just flooded him with texts when they saw his face plastered along with Minho’s in gossip sites as Minho’s date.

But Chan decided he doesn’t have time for them. He wants to spend this time on Minho. He wants to be with Minho .

And be with Minho he does.

Minho gets a little tipsy on his third drink — and then he has a lot to say and a lot of places to put his hand on. He’s giggly, too, tonguing at his straw and betting him about drinking his entire cup in one go. Keeps his thigh pressed into Chan’s, and when he moves, to cross his legs, runs his foot along Chan’s calf as he talks.

Chan decides to go back to the hotel rather abruptly, when he feels like he’s going to burst out of his pants. His jeans are much more forgiving and he feels like he’s obviously tenting when they get up. But Minho insists on going someplace else. It’s their last night in the city and he wants to see where “hyung goes to have fun”.

Chan takes him to a club, where he’s been maybe twice overall. It’s more on the adult side, so there’s less college students, and Chan was hoping nobody would bother them. 

It’s wistful thinking at best. A group of omegas ask Minho to take a picture almost immediately when they find a table. They actually seem nice and Minho doesn’t mind and signs one girl’s phone case.

The music is extremely loud, and Minho needs to ask “what?” every time they try to say something, but he stays pointedly rooted next to Chan, and when they finally leave, he leans back to Chan, sliding his hand down his shirt until it meets his waistband; “Hyung, you turned out so flushed in the pictures. Are you okay?”

Chan snorts; “Fuck off.”

“You should go fix yourself up in the bathroom. The night is still young and I can’t have your bulge stealing the show in fan taken pictures.”

“I was the one taking the picture, so hopefully no part of me was in that picture.” Chan runs his tongue on his cheek, and stands up; “Glad you’re having fun, though.”

Minho laughs and pulls him by the tee-shirt for a kiss, before pushing at him three seconds later, as if he doesn’t trust Chan or himself to control. He tastes fruity and fiery. “Go— rearrange it down there or something. It’s not your fault it’s massive, but just…” He gestures emptily with his hand; “make it seem less imposing.”

Imposing .” Chan repeats the word, nodding his head. 

“You know what I mean. Go. And then we’ll buy something to eat. I’m starving.”

Chan tucks himself best he can after pissing, but the toilets are so dirty that he refuses to do anything else. It’s hard enough to piss as it is, and the smell of puke immediately turns him off.

When he’s back though, somebody has taken their table, and Minho isn’t at the bar. 

He sobers up instantly. 

He shouldn’t have just left him alone when he’s drunk.  

He’s already fishing for his phone in his back pocket, worried something bad might have happened, when he spots him dancing with the omegas that talked to him earlier. There’s some popular hype song playing and they are jumping and singing ‘Just feel the rock!’ to each other drunkenly, absolutely enjoying themselves along with other people. He’s wearing a fitted zipper top, and the zipper rode down a little, revealing a bit of skin.

Fuck, he’s a looker.

It’s hard to tear your eyes off him for even a second. He doesn’t want to blink — in case he misses a single smile or a movement.

His hair is a little bit messy and he’s sweaty at his sideburns, but he is so mesmerizing, that if Chan had to choose to look at one person his entire life, he’d choose Minho in a heartbeat.

He stands there for a long while, just watching him from the crowd, and he’s almost tempted to let him dance through the entire song and enjoy himself, until some woman walks past him with her phone, trying to catch a better angle of Minho dancing.

Right. 

People. 

They really don’t need a ‘take two’ on tomorrow’s morning headlines, with a drunk Minho — though that seems to be inevitable at this point. 

He pushes his way between people. It’s a Friday night, the club is packed.

Minho spots him and immediately turns his way, wrapping his arms around his neck. He slumps on him, and he’s a little heavy, and Chan gets the feeling he’s not very steady on his feet.

“You can’t just disappear like that,” Chan sighs when says that.

“First of all, I texted you.” Minho claims, and then bites his lips, his smile widening as he studies Chan’s face. He leans his nose into his cheek and takes a deep breath. Chan feels it all over his skin.

“And secondly?”

Minho nuzzles his face into Chan’s neck. It’s so unusual and out of character for him to display affection in public, Chan looks around. He feels like he got caught doing something illegal.

“Maybe it’s time to call it quits for tonight?”

“Not yet.” Minho straightens, so he can see Chan’s face; “I want to dance.”

He phrases it as a question, rather than a statement, and Chan is too distracted by the way the lights dance on his face to really understand what that means. “Just for a bit longer?” Minho urges. Chan snorts when he realizes that he is the adult in charge, and Minho is waiting for his approval.

“Alright. But for a bit. People are taking pics of you.”

“Let them.” Minho gives him a peck and starts jumping when the beat drops after the ‘Lalalala-la-lalalala~’, along with the crowd. He’s light on his feet, even while drunk, and his hair, slightly longer than usual, jumps around him.

The song ends, and another one starts right away — louder and jumpier, but Minho is definitely less enthusiastic about it.

Minho definitely loved the song before this one. And Chan absolutely loves that he can tell right away, just from how he’s dancing, or how his shoulders are poised.

Chan had gone dancing only once or twice during university — and most parties he attended had music, but people were ‘too cool’ to immerse themselves in the dance, so they’d just stand there and drink beer, while bobbing their heads a little. But Minho is a natural on the dance floor. He doesn’t look like he’s trying too hard to fit in with the other people dancing, and he iterates between dancing with him, holding his hand and leaning down on him, when he runs a hand down his body.

“I’m already hard,” Chan warns emptily into his ear; “Have some mercy.”

Minho’s lips are turned up, and he turns around so he could give Chan a kiss.

It’s a slow kiss, but it’s heady and deep. Chan’s hand is still on his hip, and he can feel how Minho’s entire body is participating in it.

When they break apart, he takes a deep inhale, and says; “Alright. I’m ready to go to the hotel now.”

“Are you?”

“Yes. Also they’re putting on the same house music over and over again.” 

.

 

During the taxi ride to the hotel, they try to be civil.

It’s not their best attempt.

Minho’s hand is all over him. Inside his shirt and then down on his crotch, before he retreats back, shoving Chan away and telling him to control himself. His cheeks and neck are red and the way he smells – By the moon, the way he smells

Thankfully, the taxi driver doesn’t seem too bothered. Maybe if he was, Chan would’ve tried to be on better behavior. They’re both red and sweaty by the time they enter the lobby of the hotel, holding hands. Chan’s heart is beating fast in his chest. He always forgets how much out of control drinking gets him. He doesn’t think he’s a lightweight and he can take a couple of beers, but getting this drunk feels like a total loss of control over his body. He’s unfocused, running his thumb on the skin of Minho’s hand slowly. Minho’s also a little unsteady, his lower lip sucked in when Chan asks him if he wants something from the vending machines when they see there’s a crowd at the elevators. It’s still early for a Friday night, so they’re obviously not the only people coming back home.

Minho lets go of his hand in the elevator, and Chan’s hand feels hot and damp.

When it’s their floor, Minho doesn’t leave the elevator. Chan thinks it’s because he’s not feeling well, because he’s avoiding his gaze, but it’s actually because he zoned out. After the 15th floor, it’s just them and the sole business woman in a nice suit.

The woman leaves on the 17th floor. 

Minho’s lips stretch into a lazy smile, but he doesn’t move from his spot on the opposite wall. 

Chan snorts, but doesn’t move either, waiting for Minho to look away. 

Finally, the elevator’s doors break their staredown when they close. Chan takes a deep inhale, and presses the eighth floor button. 

When he turns around, Minho is cupping his crotch, eyes closed. 

Chan bites his lip, forcing himself not to look away; “There’s probably cameras here.” 

“I bet they’ve seen worse anyway,” Minho dismisses him, leaving his mouth open when he touches himself. 

“Not from a celebrity author, they didn’t.” Chan finally comes closer, covering his body with his, and puts his hand on Minho’s. 

Minho’s eyes flutter close, and his breath hitching lightly. “I feel hot.” 

“You look hot.” Chan kisses his chin, and then his lips. Minho runs his hand on Chan’s chest and over his shoulder, before breaking apart when the elevator’s doors open again, at their floor.

Chan looks back at him, a bit wide eyed and Minho snorts. 

Minho is a bit heavy when they’re out of the elevator, mostly on purpose – Chan keeps on pulling at him in the hallway, so he doesn’t fall, but he seems steady enough on his feet when they reach the room. 

He leans back on the door heavily and waits as Chan extracts stuff out of his pocket, running his hand on Chan’s chest again.

When he finally fishes out the key card and swipes it on the lock, it turns green, but Minho isn’t moving or pushing at the door. 

“What?” Chan snorts.

“I love the way you’re dressed today.” Chan already had three buttons opened because it was hot, but Minho opens another one. He slips his hand inside of Chan’s shirt and places it on Chan’s pec; “This is how I imagine you whenever I touch myself.” 

Chan is so hard, he swears he hears the seams in his pants ripping. He’s ready to go, hips tense.

Minho gives him a hurried, abrupt peck; “I should show you. How I do it.”  

Chan follows up with a kiss, too, and when he pulls away, he understands Minho is serious. He barks out a laugh; “You’re going to hate yourself tomorrow.” 

“You think I wouldn’t say that if I was sober?”

“I’m positive.” Chan confirms but still gives him a quick peck on the lips. “It’s okay. I promise I won’t tease you.” 

“If the roles were reversed, I’d totally tease you for saying something embarrassing.” Minho wraps his arms around Chan’s neck, but keeps them under his shirt. 

“Not lately, though. You’re so nice, lately.” Chan spreads a couple of kisses along his jaw and then below his ear. “Really — Really —  nice for me.” He bites Minho’s ear, collecting him closer. 

Minho makes a small appreciative hum and buries his fingers in Chan’s hair when he lowered his face lightly to nip at his neck. He wasn’t doing too much, just grazing skin with teeth, but Minho applies a little pressure to his finger, asking for more bites. More marks. 

God, he wants him. 

He wants him in a crazy mindless way that makes no sense anymore. 

The door clicks, and the blue light that marks it opened is turned off. 

“Okay —” Chan decides to be the adult, taking one last, long, deep inhale right behind Minho’s ear; “I’m going to have a nice cold shower. And probably sleep on the couch.” 

He swipes the card again, and reaches down to open the door, catching Minho before he stumbles. He doesn’t really stumble backwards, though — instead just slumps against him again, body heavy. Chan needs to lift him up a little by the butt to help him with his sneakers. 

“I’m not that drunk.” Minho huffs when Chan takes off his shoes, too, and hangs on top of him limply, waiting until Chan lifts him. When he does, he wraps his legs around him, so naturally, like he’s done it million times before. 

Chan drops him on the bed and he bounces a little, proving that he is in fact, at least a little drunk. 

He gets that mischievous glint in eyes, and lifts his leg up and pushes it at Chan’s belly. “I know you won’t touch me unless I ask.” 

Chan grins, catching his foot. “I wouldn’t be that sure about it…” He takes off Minho’s sock, and lets his leg drop; “Did you forget I have a pheromone surge? And hey, I’m slightly inebriated too. Who knows how well I can control myself?” He offers his hand, and Minho lifts his other leg and puts his foot in it, humming.

His eyes are a little glazed over and he seems to be enjoying princess treatment when Chan takes off another sock. 

“I trust you.” Minho says it so softly, that had Chan been a step away, he might have not heard him. Chan skirts his gaze back to him from his foot. 

He’s smiling boyishly, like he’s toying with Chan, but Chan knows that he means that. When he doesn’t respond, Minho presses his foot into the inside of Chan’s shirt, feeling his abs with his bare skin. 

His feet are always cold, no matter how hot it is, and Chan holds onto his ankle and bends down, kissing it softly. 

Minho’s eyes flutter again, lips parted, and he reaches down to unzip himself. 

Chan helps him with the pants, but hesitates at his underwear. 

“Minho—” 

Minho cuts him off by clicking his tongue; “No touch.” He explains “Just watch. And touch yourself. If you want to. I’m sure this will — quell your need to hear me give you full consent when I’m sober.” He rolls his eyes. 

At least he’s not giving him the ‘drunk actions are sober thoughts’ lecture, which Chan had already heard from a drunk omega once or twice. Touching a drunk omega is against the rules, even if they give verbal consent — obviously given the circumstances, he and Minho aren’t bonded but they are… together . In his head, they are. In his head, Minho is already his omega. But even if he’s based in reality, they’ve done enough to count as hooking up. And they’ve done this while sober, so he supposes it’s enough, but it’s an ego thing. If an omega didn’t submit sober, how can they submit inhebriated? 

Minho presses his toes into his skin, forcing him down.

“Sit, and help me with—” He struggles out of his underwear. Chan helps, sitting down on the very edge of the bed. He ends up with the underwear in his hand, and bites his lip when he notices they’re a little bit wet. 

No wonder he’s been smelling juicy. The room fills with it. 

Minho breathes out loudly when they’re off, as if the action was much more tasking than it should’ve been.

He rests his legs on Chan’s thighs and Chan can’t help but run his hand on Minho’s thigh. It’s so soft under his fingers. Supple. Chan wants to squeeze and knead and taint every piece of him in all the sweetest ways. Leave marks everywhere he touches. 

“I don’t trust myself with you.” Chan admits, finally. 

He looks so good underneath him, that his throat feels dry, and his insides feel like they’re incinerated. 

“Oh no. Whatever should we do…” Minho’s amused, voice dry and mocking. He pushes him back a little, and then finds Chan’s hand drawing under his shirt and on his nipple, before shifting a little, fitting himself better into the bed. 

“I’m serious.” 

“So am I.” Minho runs two fingers on his tongue to wet them, almost out of habit, but meets Chan’s eyes only when he closes his mouth around them. He gives them a long noisy suck, making damn sure to keeps Chan’s gaze, and Chan has no idea what kind of expression he’s wearing — but it’s enough to keep the upper corners of Minho’s lips upturned.

He plucks his fingers out of his mouth wetly, totally for show, but Chan still jolts in alert. His body feels tight all of sudden, his muscles rigid. 

Minho’s cock is exceptionally pink and straight, a bit fuller on the top. He starts touching himself slowly, but Chan knows he can’t really help himself. Whenever they start making out, he wants everything all at once, immediately, fast and rough. It’s Chan who likes it slow. Chan wants it slow. 

So when he goes slow like this, his own hips bucking lightly as his hand moves, Chan can’t help himself. 

Minho stops Chan’s hand from traveling down. “No.”  He decides. “Not yet. Just watch.” 

Chan doesn’t really answer. 

He can’t form a single coherent thought. His mouth is dry.

He’s on autopilot — because he’s never been denied touching before. He had enough of it during college to know he’s very much out of practice, and the past few weeks with Minho had been different than anything he’s ever done before. Minho had never told him to stop or denied his touch. 

He probably looks like a toddler in a candy shop. Wide-eyed and mouth full of spit.

He never saw an omega masturbate before. Not doing it right in front of him — unrevealed before him for the first time, and not being allowed to touch.

He’s right there. Just out of reach.

This doesn’t feel unfamiliar — if anything, this is pretty on brand for Minho — for them . Driving Chan to the very edge of his resolve.

Minho rubs at his entrance, studying Chan’s face — and then fits a finger inside.

Some slick immediately trickles out, and Chan places a hand on his crotch hastily, feeling like he might cum if he doesn’t squeeze himself.

He feels so tight. Like a guitar string that’s about to snap.

Minho’s laugh is short, abruptly turning into a low moan when he returns palming at himself.

He knows exactly what he’d do with him once Minho gives him the go. He’d fold him right in half, holding onto the back of his knees.

The room smells of it now, Chan can almost taste it in his mouth.

Minho doesn’t really finger himself properly, not like how Chan would — he’d take his sweet time with him. He’d be so slow, he’d savor every single drop — he doesn’t even fit two fingers inside at once, although Chan desperately, desperately wants him to do just that.

He mostly just toys with his entrance, putting on a show for Chan, getting off on his reactions, pushing it apart so Chan can see the stretch, fingering himself idly and shallowly, just to get more slick out. It might be the angle, or the fact that his fingers are short, and his hand is small.

And he’s so loud — so loud that Chan can feel ants running under the skin of his back.

Chan is pretty sure the entire floor hears him, too.  

It’s not even words, it’s mostly just moans and whimpers — it’s Chan that keeps demanding verbal communication, asking if it feels good, asking if it’s wet, prompting it out of him as if he needs confirmation.

It makes him want to cry out of sheer frustration. 

He takes himself out of his pants, ready to unload, and then just sits there, dick in his hand, utterly helpless. His body protesting the stillness he willed himself into.

He desperately wants to feel Minho’s cock in his mouth — or to eat him out properly; “Let me just— Help.” He knows it comes out as a whine, but he’d do anything . He’d beg. He inclines forward, hovering over him, as he slides his hand down again, and Minho nods, cheeks red, holding onto his dick and says  “yes,” quietly.

Finally. 

Moon, finally.  

Chan fists his cock harder, unsure what he wants to do at first, so Minho helps him, pushing his hand lower, down between his legs when he says his name, and he’s just — so wet. Dripping wet. Wet enough that the covers are wet. 

Chan’s finger goes in with little to no resistance, but inside he’s — tight. Hot. 

That part of Minho is so greedy — just waiting to be filled. So welcoming. 

“Hyung — that feels…”

Minho’s toes curl when he pushes his finger inside again, his chest moving with every short breath he’s taking — and Chan feels tortured, bullied in ways that could never compare to high-school. 

“Feels good?” 

“Yes,” 

Chan tries to fit in another one, and it’s a taut fit — he licks his lips, watching his fingers disappear inside. 

“Fuck, hyung, it feels good .” Minho’s chin is raised, and head thrown back, and Chan doesn’t know where to look anymore. He wants to see Minho’s face, but also wants to look at his pretty entrance, too. He tries thrusting his fingers deeper and to pick up a pace, but Minho bucks, lifting his hips off the bed — “Right there.” 

Chan complies, finding the spot inside again until Minho bucks, half-laughing this time, and places his feet on Chan’s thighs, so his hips up and Chan has a better angle to thrust his fingers in.

Chan can feel the sweat soaking through the back of his shirt.

He doesn’t even need to touch himself, that’s how undone he feels. Like he’s about to explode with Minho. When he fits a third finger in, Minho clutches onto the covers, shifting his entire weight on Chan’s thighs when he lifts his hips higher, crying out. 

He cums, arching his back, standing on the tips of his toes, and Chan can’t wait any longer. He doesn’t even wait for Minho’s orgasm to go down, before he grabs his hips and shoves his face into Minho’s ass, so he could finally taste his slick. 

He tastes like spiced honey on his tongue. Like vanilla and bourbon. Drunk and sweet.

“Hey — What—” He closes his thighs around Chan’s head, half laughing as he withers— he’s both laughing and moaning, and when Chan pushes his tongue in, he nearly screams. “ Fuck, Chan— Fuck!”

Chan isn’t sure if he’s still cumming, or if he’s cumming again, squeezing his dick — but he pushes at him, struggling. 

Chan gives it one last noisy suck, then licks all the way all the way up his balls to his cock. 

“Enough— enough, hyung…” 

“Yes. Okay.” Chan kisses the head of his cock. 

He bucks involuntarily again, grunting in protest, but it’s weak — like he has no strength to move anymore. 

Chan lowers him down on the mattress, and wipes his chin off the slick before licking it off the back of his hand. 

He tastes delicious. 

He kisses his abdomen, too, then unzips Minho’s shirt fully. “You good?”

He nods faintly, opening his eyes, and lifts his hand up to rest on Chan’s shoulder. He’s still breathing hard and unsteady on Chan’s face, and Chan kisses his jaw. 

“Did you—” Minho looks down suddenly, reaching his hand out to grab Chan’s dick, trying to gain control over himself. 

Chan snorts and kisses his forehead; “Yeah, I did.” He admits. He was so intensely focused on Minho that he came untouched. Now Minho’s hand feels a bit sensitive on it, when he toys with his foreskin. 

Minho hums; “And you’re still hard?” He sounds oddly impressed about it too, and that makes Chan laugh. 

 

.

 

After breakfast, Chan doesn’t let Minho go until he gets to eat him out again. Properly this time.

Not that Minho puts up a fight. He’s soaking through his underwear again, and Chan mouth waters when he takes them out of the way.

He was totally right about eating less at breakfast. He’s so juicy in his mouth, and so vocal, trying to fit his face into the pillow, that Chan’s cock hurts for attention. Chan isn’t proud of himself, but he can’t help but finish himself off by sliding between Minho’s ass cheeks. He’s not sure how he doesn’t embarrass himself and knots up — because he’s so close, he leaves handprint marks on Minho’s hips.

They lay around in the bed for a bit longer after that; talking about the pack and the house. It’s quiet and dark, and a little chilly because they didn’t turn off the AC. Minho preps himself up on his elbow above him as he explains something, hand toying with Chan’s happy trail.

And if Chan could choose a way to go out, it’d be right then and there. Just the two of them, sharing the stillness of that moment. His omega is content and safe and without a shadow of a doubt, his, his, his .

He spent the entire morning like this — in a state of total euphoria.

Before they went down to breakfast they decided to finally take a bath in the fancy beige bathtub of the hotel. They’ll be leaving home in the afternoon, once Minho is done with his interview, so it was their last chance to use it. Chan doesn’t remember the last time he could leisurely lounge in a bathtub of that size, but with Minho there, it’s a tight fit. Minho insisted on shampooing him, sitting behind him in the tub, and then on shampooing his dick, under the water. And at breakfast, he’d steal kisses from Chan over his coffee and when Chan asked what was that for, he’d say ‘I can kiss my alpha whenever I want to’ — which was stupidly sweet (and bratty).

He’s been so sweet and kittenish, that it’s almost out of character for him. Chan comments that it’s worrying, and finally gets an eyeroll, and a soft arm punch, before Minho gets up for a quick shower.

He’s already out of the door, and Chan was booting up his laptop to get a few hours of studying in, before he gets back into the room.

Chan is sure he forgot something, but he heads straight to Chan and lands a strong, deep kiss on his lips, then drop to his knees, takes his cock out of Chan’s boxers and puts it on his mouth.

At this point it’s already funny, because Chan is convinced he’s out to fully empty his balls.

.

They get a free late checkout.

Chan isn’t sure if it’s because the staff caught a whiff of Minho’s celebrity status or if he had come down to inform them they’ll be leaving today. They intended to stay for another day originally, but Minho was already whining about wanting to leave the moment they’re done. 

Minho tells him he’s going to be late, though, so Chan packs for them both. Then it’s already checkout, and although Chan loiters in the hotel’s lobby for another hour, getting another chapter done off his studying schedule, and then talking to Changbin on the phone (apparently there was more leaked pictures of Minho from last night) when he decides to call Minho again and try to convince him to stay for another night — even if the hotel clerk is going to give him a stink eye for changing his mind again — but Minho wouldn’t even hear him out.

He wants to go home, even if they take the last train. He’s stubborn about it, reaching the point of argument and then hanging up on him when Chan tells him that he’s not going to make it at this hour.

Fucking brat.

So much for having a honeymoon.

Chan reaches the train station before him, obviously, and then gets tickets for the last train, even though there’s another train before it. It’s because he knows Minho won’t make it, and he’s right. Traffic works differently in the city, especially on a Saturday night. A half an hour trip can take two hours, even if the app tells it’ll be less.

He’s not even sure if Minho will make it by the last train — but it’s fine.

Worst case scenario, Chan will just book the first train home tomorrow, which leaves at 6:10am, and they’ll spend the night in one of the motels he spotted down the street in the cab.

Minho’s agent is the one calling him when Minho arrives, less than 15 minutes before departure, and Chan comes to meet them at the entrance.

There’s a lot of people and a lot of cars — for some reason he expected less people because it’s close to midnight on a Saturday, but if anything, this is busier than he remembered it, with people needing to push to get where they want to get.

Minho’s agent parks in VIP parking, thankfully, and Chan spots Minho coming out of the car with an ease.

He looks like he’s in a foul mood, even though he looks crazy good with his hair styled out of his eyes. Even if he is a rude brat or looks like he’s going to punch the first guy that will stand in his way, Chan’s mind is clogged with mine, mine, mine, mine and he can’t really think about anything else.

Minho finds him in the crowd nearly as quickly as Chan found him, when he finally looks around.

Chan snorts, relieved.

Minho’s shoulders slump, but his expression doesn’t look as relieved, just more troubled. He heads his way, and avoids his gaze as he pushes between people.

“Bathroom.” He says when Chan is close enough to hear him.

Chan is sure he’s going to walk around him, without so much as a touch, but then he stops right next to him, hesitates, and plants an oddly soft kiss on Chan’s cheek. He also waits until Chan meets his eyes and mumbles an even quicker “Sorry,” before rushing around him.

It’s almost as if somebody forced his hand at the very last second and scolded him for being rude.

Chan snorts and touches his cheek, bewildered.

“He’s in a mood .” His agent informs Chan, handing Chan a small tote bag.

“So it’s safe to assume the interview went to shit?”

The alpha rubs his head; “Not really. The interview was fine.”

Huh? Then what is his deal?

Chan checks inside the tote bag, since it wasn’t with Minho in the morning.

“It’s a change of clothes. A couple of goodies, from the magazine. The director was a bit too insistent on giving him two outfit changes, and since they’re sponsored —" His agent trails off, as if that explains it. “And — meds. He was feeling a bit faint and I think he developed a fever, so I got him some stuff after he started the interview.”

“Oh. Thanks.”

The guys nods.

Chan nods. They have a somewhat awkward handshake, even though Chan thought that they’ve gotten pretty close.

“Make sure he checks his email every now and then. He’s really bad at that. Once he’s back home, he shuts out any involvement of the book, like it’s my responsibility.”

Chan laughs. “Will do. Thanks again for taking care of him.”

His agent looks like he wants to say something else, but he’s hesitating, but Chan hears the broadcasting announcing their train. “Sorry. I need to go.” He waves the tickets, slinging the duffle bag on his shoulder, and taking the handle of their luggage; “I’ll uh — I’ll badger Minho for your phone number and text you.”

The guy just waves, looking nervous again; “Sure. I’d like that.”

Chan knows that it’s for selfish reasons, but he wishes he knew why him . He’s not entirely sure what it’ll prove. Probably nothing. Chan hates himself for even thinking about it.

.

They make it to the train in the nick of time.

He refuses to walk on eggshells next to Minho, even if he’s in a bad mood. 

If they’re going to be mates, trying to appease him when he has wild mood swings is going to get old really fast. However, he also doesn’t go out of his way to start conversations, to give him time to calm down.

Chan almost waits for Minho to cross a boundary to snap, but he never does. They just sit there, mostly in silence, and when they do talk it’s about the tickets or hotel or — anything trip related.

Chan understands that he’s overly conscious of Minho only when the lights dim in the passenger car, once they pass the suburbs of the city. The blue light of the pathway between the seats is still pretty strong — but it makes the car much sleepier than before. It’s half past midnight then, and it’s going to take them around 3 hours to reach town (if there’s no delays). Minho finally looks away from his phone, and catches Chan staring, and Chan looks away, snoring as he reaches out to the duffle bag to take out his laptop.

It’s just that he looks so fucking good . Chan wasn’t sure if it’s the make up, but his eyelashes look even longer than they normally look, and his lips look pinker than ever. He’s a bit sweaty, evident by his side burns, and he’s wearing a black button up with lacy details — it looks expensive. And he smells nice, too. Fuck, he smells so nice. And Chan’s brain chemistry is too quick to remind him of how he tastes, too. He had him in his mouth just this morning. The thought makes the drool pool in his mouth.

Minho heads to the bathroom again, and takes the meds with him. When he returns, he seems a little out of it. He’s probably sleepy.

“You can sleep, if you want. I’ll wake you up.”

“You’re not going to sleep?” Minho looks at the laptop, as if it materialized from thin air, then back at him.

“Yeah. Wouldn’t be my first all-nighter.”

Minho nods emptily, and visibly shivers when he sits down; “It’s freezing in here.”

“Fortunately for you, I’m an over-planner.” Chan snorts, taking out his hoodie from the duffle bag. He was going to leave it in the luggage, and he wasn’t even sure why he brought it with them if it’s August, but at the last minute he decided they might get cold on the train.

This finally pleases him enough to get the corner of his lips to turn up; “I knew there’s a reason I keep you around.” He pulls it over his head. 

“And here I thought it’s because you can’t get enough of my dick.” Chan jokes, scrunching his nose when he leans in.

He’s just teasing, but Minho bumps his nose with Chan’s and rubs it, before leaning away. “Maybe shrink it. I heard that helps against obsessive omegas.” He is already adjusting his seat to lean all the way down — as much as possible so he can settle in, and then also presses on all the seat buttons, to remove the hand rest between them.

Chan helps him, finding the lever that makes it go down from his side of the armrest.

It gives Minho more space to curl up, but also to reach his socked feet into Chan’s lap, where Chan catches them in his hand. They feel a bit cold to the touch, so Chan puts them under his shirt for maximum comfort.

He’s asleep in less than a minute. Chan can tell by the way his scent mellows out, and his heartbeat slows.

Around an hour later, the train fully stops and announces there’s a small delay. They’re waiting out another train to pass before they can move on. Minho wakes up, heads to the bathroom, and then gets back to the exact same position as before.

After 2am, Chan finds out he’s finished with 1 unit out of 3 of the course. He gets a tier 1 certificate badge, and also new content opens up for him, once he clicks back on the home page. He’s pretty elated about this as it is, and rubs his thumb on the bulge of Minho’s feet under his shirt.

There’s no stir from him. He’s deeply asleep. On his side, curled into himself, like a little kitten.

They should be arriving in less than an hour or so despite the delay. They’ve already passed the county seat city, where Chan had been detained.

Hotel bed was nice and comfortable, but he can’t wait to get into his own bed, in his own room, where everything smells like him and Minho, and not new and unfamiliar.

He contemplates moving his seat down, like Minho’s so they could sleep together, but then decides it might wake Minho up.

He toys with his phone for a bit, after putting his laptop and charger back into the duffle bag and moving the table of their compartment away, so he can stretch his legs.

They arrive in another little town, so the train comes into a stop, the bumping sound slowing to a halt.

The station is announced, and Minho jolts awake.

He looks like he has no idea where he is for a long minute, which is hilarious.

Chan rubs his feet in comfort and his gaze goes back to Chan.

He doesn’t say anything, just stares at him quietly, until the train starts moving again. Chan stares back, waiting to see his eyes fluttering shut, just like last time.

He doesn’t fall asleep though, just sits up, getting back into his slippers. “We’re close right?”

“Yeah.” Chan takes Minho’s hand so he can squeeze it. “I think there’s still time, though. So you can head back to sleep.”

Minho nods, but even nodding seems like a tasking issue, and then he gets up heavily off his seat and heads to the bathroom.

When he returns, instead of getting into his seat, he straddles Chan, nuzzling his neck.

There’s only one more person in the car, and she seems to be asleep, so it’s fine — but it’s still pretty surprising from Minho.

The way he fits himself into Chan, and how he smells like sleep and sweet drunk vanilla and spices — just everything that is correct in the world.

“What’s up? Are you having indigestion?” Chan hugs him tight, keeping him flush to himself.

It takes him a long moment to answer, and he says just a short “No.”

“Then…?”

Minho is nosing along his neck, and Chan realizes he’s hot . He puts his hand under the hoodie, and he’s burning up.

“You have a fever.”

“I just woke up.” Minho reasons.

Chan creases his back for a bit longer, and Minho gets a little heavier on top of him. 

“Want to talk about why you were upset earlier?”

“Everybody was annoying me.”

“Oh no, poor baby.” Chan chuckles, running his nose in his hair. “Dealing with people is so hard. Doing my dream job is hard. Doing magazine covers and getting designer clothing for free is hard.”

“Maybe I only like it when you annoy me.” Minho adds into his neck. Chan hates the stupid grin that stretches on his lips when he hears that. Like music to his ears. “Like right now, you’re annoying me.”

“Well fortunately for you— you’re going to get annoyed by me for the rest of your life.”

Minho pulls away from him, then studies his face for a moment.

His eyes are a little glazed over, and have an oddly glassy sheen to them — perhaps because of the blue lighting.

He pushes his nose at Chan’s for a second, before diving in for a long, open mouthed kiss.

It’s an unusually hot kiss — enough to get Chan hard. Minho immediately sends a hand to touch him, too, between them.

It could be the time or the tiredness, but fuck — he just wants to eat him up from how eager he’s being.

His muscles are tired from being tense, and whenever Minho applies the slightest pressure, they go off, running down his body in waves, like music, pooling in his abdomen, tightening and tightening like a wind up toy.

Minho grinds down, but involuntarily closes his hips when pleasure spikes through his body, finally drawing away from his lips with a moan.

Chan shushes him, laughing, before Minho grabs his face for another kiss.

And wow, Chan fucking loves it. He uses his entire body to kiss him, like he’s trying to leave a mark, hungry for touch and friction. All Chan’s wolf wants is to sate him. Pacify him. Hold him down and mount him. Knot him.

His cock feels full and ready.

Minho rocks his hips again, fitting his face into Chan’s hair, breathing haggard.

“Fuck, you piss me off so much.” He doesn’t sound pissed off at all, and he sure as hell doesn’t smell like it. He mostly smells like he’s getting exactly what he wants.

“Wha— What’d I do?” He laughs. “You’re the one kissing me.”

It’s true, because Minho immediately demonstrates that by kissing him again.

Minho meets his crotch again, but this isn’t their sofa, and Chan cups onto Minho’s ass, scared that he’ll fall down next time he’ll grind his hips. He uses the momentum to also spread his round little butt cheeks apart, but Minho pulls away abruptly, eyebrows furrowed.

He also slips out of his grip, onto the seat next to Chan’s, staring at him with an obvious frown, before getting up and heading to the bathroom wordlessly.

Okay.

Maybe something’s wrong with his belly?

On the ten minute mark of Minho being in the bathroom — Chan gets up, but then sits down again, giving him another five minutes.

In those five minutes, his mind is going 100 miles per second.

He is clearly going through something, and Chan had been so wrapped up in having him and them hooking up and how their relationship is working, that he had completely ignored all the signs. Heck, the agent told him he was feverish hours ago — and just now while kissing, he was hot to the touch, but here he was, under some euphoric daze that Minho is kissing him.

What if he fainted in the bathroom and Chan is sitting here doing nothing?

What if he needs help?

Chan gets up before the five minute mark passes.

He hears him shuffling inside though. His nose immediately catches Minho’s scent, and sure, it smells… well, like a train lavatory, but he can smell Minho and he smells lovely .

Not sick.

Nothing about him smells sick. If anything, he smells so good, Chan itches. The door is there, between them, and the gears in Chan’s head finally turn.

He doesn’t knock, unsure, just stands there nibbling at his lip.

“I’m fine, Hyung.” Minho calls out, finally, after what seems like forever, as if he heard him — or maybe smelled him through the door. “I’m coming out.”

“Okay.” Chan hopes his tone comes out light, because he doesn’t want to hurry him up, either.

There is the sound of water, and finally the door opens.

Minho’s face is wet and so is the top of his hair, like he combed through it with wet fingers.

His cheeks and ears are red, now that Chan can see him in the fluorescent light of the lavatory.

“Dude…?” Chan isn’t sure why that is the first word to come out of his mouth.

Minho rubs his face again, then walks into him, hanging his hands on the fabric of his shirt. Chan automatically wraps an arm around him, keeping him flush against his body.

He puts his face into his neck. “Sorry.” He sounds meek and nasally.

“Don’t be sorry — I’m sorry, I feel like I’ve…” Chan trails off, then kisses Minho’s temple. “You’re burning up.”

“I just want to be home already.” He sounds incredibly small and vulnerable. “I’m so tired and hot and — just want to be home.”

He is so wound up as he talks that Chan wants to — bite him. To keep him in place.

“Okay.” Chan nods and gives him another kiss on the neck; “Alright. We’re almost home. We’re two stations away. Okay?”

Minho nods.

“Let’s go sit down, alright? ” He instructs, already leading Minho back to their seats. He sits down on Chan’s spot instead of his own, and leans his head back, closing his eyes.

Chan hands him the bottle of water he bought in the train station, and moves the other seat up from it’s backward position, and rummages around the totebag for the meds.

He finds a fever-treating packet that’s still sealed, a bottle of something that’s green tea flavored. It’s too dark to try and read the back labels — then he finds the unsealed box of the meds Minho was drinking earlier.

He presses his lips together, suspicion instantly confirmed. Preheat blockers. Minho already had six.

He hands it to him, and Minho pops one out and takes it, sipping out of the water again.

“You’re supposed to have one once every 4 hours.” Chan says it as he reads it on the back of the package, squinting to see the small words.

“They’re barely working on me anyway.” Minho says, and takes another sip. “They just make me sleepy.” He fits himself into Chan’s side, rearranging himself so he can keep his face in Chan’s neck.

Chan runs his hand up and down underneath his hoodie, more nervous than he thought he’d be when the time comes.

“What do you— what do you want to do?”

“Sleep it off. It’s too late to take heat suppressants. And you’re allergic to them anyway.”

“You don’t have to use that tone.” Chan laughs into his hair. “It’s probably just that specific brand.”

Chan shifts him a little closer, so they’re more comfortable, and Minho slums his leg over his lap and moves it idly.

“Jisung uses the same brand, too, so shut up.” Minho insists, not for the first time.

“Maybe the strength is different—”

“Do you honestly think Jisung goes to buy his own heat suppressants? That he checks the strength before he takes one?”

Yeah, that doesn’t sound like Jisung at all.

.

Seeing Changbin right as they get out of the train station immediately sends a wave of relief through his body.

“I told you, you didn’t have to come!” Chan complains but despite that, when you look around, you could tell right away that they wouldn’t have gotten home without him.

There’s nothing but a nearly empty parking lot. Most of the buildings here are abandoned, beside maybe one or two, one of which is a local convenience store chain. There’s no taxi, and the bus station down the road has been graffitied with a knotted dick. It’s literally an apocalyptic movie set.

Changbin is just out the car, smelling like toothpaste and looking blearily when he hugs Chan; “My mate with his sense of timing—!” He laughs when he hugs Chan and pats his back aggressively; “Shook me out of bed, saying that your train might arrive earlier so I should go just in case.”

“The one time Hwang Hyunjin was right.” Minho gives Changbin half a handshake that turns into a hug, because Changbin isn’t used to giving handshakes.

He makes a face when Minho immediately heads into the car, shoving the duffle bag inside, then climbing in himself, and closing the door.

Changbin gives Chan a raised eyebrow look.

“We need to go home.” Chan explains, wondering if Changbin can already smell it.

Changbin mouths the word ‘Fight?’ at Chan — and Chan shakes his head. Probably not, then. Bonded alphas are less sensitive to scents, and especially omega scents that aren’t their own.

To be fair, the preheat blockers do make his scent mellower — but Chan spent the last 30 minutes with Minho in his lap. At some point, he’s pretty sure Minho was able to even get a little more shut eye, while Chan was rubbing his back. Chan however, was quietly and surely, freaking out.

“Alright, alright. Going home, it is.” Changbin helps Chan with the luggage on the trunk. Chan is about to sit with Minho at the back, but he locks the door from his side, and nods his head toward the front seat, looking like Chan is the stupid man for trying to sit next to him in the car.

Damn, that’s cold. Chan snorts. Maybe he wants Chan to distract Changbin, though.

He climbs in, giving Minho one more look over the seat of the car, but avoids looking Changbin’s way, rummaging in the duffle bag.

“By the way, we have running water!” Changbin informs them as he revs the car; “Literally got it working Friday evening right before everybody went home. You should’ve seen how much sludge came out of the main pipes at first. Like we were all standing there in awe.”

Chan breathes in deeply. “That’s good news. Why didn’t you call? I told you to tell me if there’s any developments.”

“I was going to, but then Felix said it could be like a surprise for you guys, since you’re coming back earlier anyway.” He continues to talk about what else they’ve done in the last few days, although Minho comments now and then, he seems to be focused on rummaging through the duffel bag.

Finally, right as they hit the main street, Minho says; “Drive me to the omega dorm.”

“What? Why? It’s piss o'clock.”

“Just drive there.” He instructs, and Changbin doesn’t take the turn that leads to the neighborhood of their apartment.

“Something’s missing?” Chan asks; “The meds are in the totebag.”

“I know.” Minho says, and then, after a long pregnant silence, says; “Thank you.”

It doesn’t take long for Changbin to reach the dorm, probably less than two minutes, but none of them says a single word after that, Changbin puckering his lips up, like he wants to talk but is keeping his opinion to himself.

They park, and Minho is hurries out of the door.

He leans into the window; ““I’ll see you both in a few days.”

Chan cringes. The word ‘both’ was directed at him and him alone.

“Why—wait,” He takes out his seatbelt, but Minho leans into the window and catches Chan’s hand before he gets out of the door.

“No. It’s fine. And we don’t have time for this. You need to be with the pack, working on the house.” His voice is careful, but short.

“Are you serious?”

“Yes.”

Chan looks away, unsure why he’s… insanely disappointed and crushed by this resolution.

He had been so nervous from the moment he found out but also maybe — a little excited? He had never spent a heat with an omega before, and wasn’t sure how well he'd be able to control himself.

But — he wants to try — to figure it out together — to experience it with him. For the first time ever, with Minho, he wants .

“Hey,” Minho turns him back to himself by the cheek and gives him a wet kiss on the lips. “Be good.” He says and takes a few steps away; “And take pictures of the house. I wanna see the new floors.”

He takes one last look at the car when he enters the building, and he’s biting onto his lower lip as he does.

“What — what was that about?” Changbin half laughs as he moves out of the parking spot.

Chan puts both of his hands on his face, and groans into them out of sheer frustration as a reply. 











Notes:

I know that minchantober ends next week, but worry not, I'll keep posting every Saturday as scheduled. IT'S STILL MINCHANTOBER UNTIL I SAY SO.
Next week rating goes up to three (!!) peppers 🌶🌶🌶 The highest rating for this fic. So. For obvious reasons. I think we can all agree on the reasons. 👀🐺omega reasons.

 

UNTIL NEXT WEEK FOLKS!

Chapter 21

Notes:

Hello and welcome to 🌶🌶🌶the special three pepper spice level chapter🌶🌶🌶.
It is 20.2k long, so yes, I kept you waiting, but I want to be remembered for delivery of what was promised to yall.

Enjoy! :>

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He hears the others getting up late, because it’s a sunday.

They’re discussing Minho and Chan arriving last night, and Changbin, thankfully, is being oddly evasive. Felix insists on not waking them up, and after Seungmin arrives for a late breakfast, they all head out to the house. 

Chan is grateful — because he’s too upset to face anybody, despite not being able to fall asleep.

When the house is quiet and the room is sufficiently cold and dark, he finally gets some shuteye, but even then, it feels restless. He wakes up periodically, and eventually decides to just get up. By then it’s a bit past noon, and he’s angry with himself for not being able to sleep, not wanting to go be with his pack — and mostly, because he’s taking this so hard.

It’s not like Minho rejected him — but why does it feel like he did?

Fuck this. 

He refuses to churn his brain further. His first emotion is anger, but it’s followed by sadness and the feeling of being duped, and when he thinks about it for longer than a minute, it’s all replaced by dejection, because he can’t help but feel like he doesn’t have the right to feel either of those emotions.

He and Minho have been talking about it — around it — pretending like they have a future together, but they’ve never taken it further than that. Sure the past couple of days were magical, but — that’s not what seals the deal for omegas. 

If Minho was serious about him, sex would be the first step toward a relationship. Proper sex.

Chan has always been told that’s usually the first thing omegas check, it’s how they check compatibility. When it came down to it, most of his long-term relationship started with sex, but they all felt fleeting. What he has with Minho never felt like it. It felt like it was set in stone, when Chan was born — and yet…

There could be a million reasons as to why Minho had his reservations. 

For starters, they spent their entire lives at each other’s throats. Maybe Chan was on some kind of probation all along, being tested for the length of their civility. Maybe Chan failed horribly. 

Maybe it’s something simpler, like Minho doesn’t want their first time to be while he’s in heat. 

Maybe he’s uncomfortable with the fact that Chan had never spent heat with an omega before (which Chan isn’t sure if he mentioned in passing or not). 

And back in the train, Chan had been losing his mind quietly when he understood what was going on. It’s possible Minho picked up on that, which made him feel uncomfortable too. 

And maybe all along Minho didn’t want to progress this further. 

Chan isn’t owed anything. 

Chan has respected his choice to wait before they have sex so far, so he’s not sure why he feels slighted now . Heck, Chan shouldn’t even be having this internal debate. Once Minho is done with his heat, they can clarify everything. No use running scenarios and overthinking this now, when it is obvious he’s just — assuming things.

Chan gets out of bed, has exactly two bites of what seems to be a forgotten takeout at the back of the fridge, and starts unpacking. 

He wants to start laundry before he heads to see what’s going on in the pack house, even though it’s rather late. 

He notices that Minho had taken out a couple of essentials from the duffle bag. Change of clothes. His phone charger. The entirety of the toiletries bag, but he left the bag, with nothing but Chan’s electric razor, and a hand cream.

Alright, then.

Chan tries to find the shirt he wore on their first day in the city, but can’t find it in the luggage or duffle bag. He wonders if he accidentally left it at the hotel. 

He remembered that he distinctively had put it in the duffle bag because it was soaked with sweat by the time they got back to the hotel and then also proceeded to sleep in it and mess around with Minho in it —  he wanted it to go to the laundry first thing upon arrival.

So Minho took it.

The thought cheers him up a little. 

After washing up, he decides that he doesn’t want to go to the house and face anybody. So he continues to study for a bit, but by the time he finishes a section, Hyunjin and Changbin are already home, smelling like fast food chips. They brought him some leftovers.

It’s late, too. Chan noticed it got dark an hour ago, but he had already decided by then that he’ll just stay home and head there tomorrow. 

He feels… exhausted. Both from thinking, and from trying to distract himself from thinking — and studying. 

Hyunjin seems to sense something is wrong, because he fits his head inside the room to greet him, expecting to see Minho and immediately frowns. But thankfully, he doesn’t ask anything.

He gives him a good long hug, saying it’s from the rest of the pack too, and heads to shower with Changbin. Chan is grateful for that. 

His night isn’t much better. In fact, he misses Minho so much that a few times he dozes off, and thinks he feels him in the room, but every time he’d wake up, wanting to talk or touch him — but he wouldn’t be there. He’s so exhausted that when he finally drifts off he has a nightmare.

 

.



Next morning, Chan decides to finally rejoin the house labor. 

He also wanted to talk to the electrician to get the prices correct. 

It’s foggy when they head out to the house early in the morning, and Chan’s hair is acts up from the humidity, wilder than normal.

In the car, Hyunjin finally breaks and asks if Chan and Minho had a fight. Chan says no. They leave it at that. Maybe he doesn’t want to pry. 

When they get there, Chan is greeted by a huge poster of him and Minho in the living room area. 

At first Chan doesn’t recognize himself, even though he recognizes Minho. But then it dawns on him, although grainy and slightly pixelated being spread this wide, it’s them. In the club. 

It just looks so… intimate. 

Chan is holding Minho’s elbow and whispering in his ear in the midst of a busy dance floor. 

Everything in Minho’s body language is highly tuned to Chan, from the way his shoulder is slightly lifted, to the way his eyes are half-lidded, turned to Chan’s direction, as if he’s carefully listening to every word Chan has to say. God, he was pretty that day, dancing and jumping and interlacing their hands together. Even the slight turn of the corners of his mouth is pretty. 

He looks so content.

“I know this feels like it was done in bad taste now . But it’s actually hilarious, if you and Minho didn’t have a fight. The high omega council sans Minho have decided it’s hilarious that we’re calling out your bluff.” Hyunjin hurriedly explains himself. 

“Let the record show that the only person who laughed is Felix. Jisung gave it a low star rating.” Changbin quips, unloading some stuff off the truck.

Hyunjin glares at him. 

“What bluff?” He needs to tear his gaze away from the poster to finally ask the question, and it feels nearly impossible at first.

“That you were pretending to be into each other, but actually weren’t, and then it came to bite you in the ass and now you’re actually into each other. Tough luck.”  Hyunjin is pointing while explaining the complexity of it all. 

“We weren’t—” Chan rubs his eyes, half amused. This is how Minho’s logic works, too. “Did you ever think that we were actually interested in each other from starters? Just like I said we were, multiple times now?”

Hyunjin waves his hand at him dismissively, like Chan is being incredibly annoying about a small issue.  

“Let the record show that I told him this is a bad idea.” Changbin says. 

“Stop sucking up to him.” Hyunjin hits Changbin; “You’re just upset that I paid 50 bucks to do this.” 

“50—?” Chan gapes.

“Yeah, I had to print 24 A4 pages in full color, and Mr. Ahn is so anal he is about full color that when he saw what I printed, he said he’s charging triple.”

Chan nods, surprised that the old man who runs a supply shop across from the school is still alive and kicking and still is equally anal about the color printer.

“Then I also spent an entire evening plastering them together with duct tape. It took great effort. My masterpiece. It’s going to stay up until Minho sees it even if you’re done with this . Whatever this is.”

Chan snorts, and then realizes he’s avoiding looking back at the poster. He just feels like it’s mocking him now. 

Hyunjin squints at Chan, as if he’s waiting for something. Chan presses his lips together, unsure what exactly he’s waiting for, and turns away to try and find something to do. “Are you seriously not going to tell me what happened?”

“Changbin didn’t tell you?” 

“Changbin knows?” Hyunjin turns to Changbin with furrowed eyebrows and narrowed eyes. 

“You always inform the other omegas and I wasn’t sure if I could tell!” Changbin immediately defends himself. 

“Minho got his heat.” Chan explains, finally, helping Changbin unload a bunch of tin cans off the truck. He needs to something to do with his hands, and doesn’t want to see the expression on their faces. 

“Oh—” When it comes out of his mouth, it sounds more aborted, like he regretted uttering the sound once it was out of his mouth. Chan immediately looks up and now it’s Hyunjin looking away from him, looking like now it all makes sense. He rubs his cheek, but before Chan can ask, he says he’ll start on the murals.

Changbnin gives him a tour, and he’s not even done by the time the electrician and the construction team arrive. It takes them the whole morning to plan out the outlets. 

The house is bare of a lot of walls, windows, and doors. There’s a lot of big metal beams that have been set into the foundation. Minho is not going to like the beams, Chan is sure of it, but the construction team assures him they’ll remove two-thirds of them once they’ll rebuild the walls, so at least there’s that.

In the afternoon, he and Changbin finally start stripping off the wallpapers in the rooms. Some of the wallpapers are okay, just feel outdated, rotted and peeling — and some are simply atrocious and Chan can’t even look at them for longer than 5 seconds. 

“Aha!” Jisung exclaims loudly, making both of them jump up in fright. “I knew you no good alphas are slacking off!” 

“Dude!” Chan laughs and gets up to hug him. 

Jisung pats his back several times, then takes a long sip from his americano cup. 

“How’d you get here?” Chan asks before he can help himself, because the omega dorms are pretty far away. It’s so humid and hot, there might be an actual health hazard to get all the way here.

“My super special taxi driver got me here. Unfortunately, I didn’t have any money, so I had to pay with my body.” 

Jeongin laughs at that from somewhere in the house, and then there’s a; “You would say anything but call him your mate!” from Hyunjin.

When Chan strains himself to listen he can hear him and Jeongin talking in the living room. 

“I was sent here because someone of higher rank got upset when I informed him of all the wrong doing of the last couple of days. Snitches might get stitches, but cozying up to Minho means I don’t end up in the ditches.”

Changbin finds that extremely funny, while Chan just snorts, unsure. 

“What’d he say?” 

“Nothing, I just told him you weren’t around yesterday so he wanted me to check up on you. Then Hyunjin said in the groupchat you’re already here, so I came to check up on you here and supervise your progress the way Minho does.” Jisung slurps from his coffee cup, then puts it on a nearby stack of bricks. “Okay, you just — do you. I’ll monitor you just like this.” He puts his hands on his hips theatrically; “Is this how Minho does it? I want you to get the full experience, like he was never gone.”

“Minho usually helps.” Chan shoves a scraper into Jisung’s hand; “Start with that side of the room. We want to finish with this entire section by tomorrow so we can paint it—”

“Well, not everybody can be Minho, Hyung.” Jisung has the audacity to feign offense, which causes Chan to burst into laughter; “I will be able to monitor you even better if I sleep somewhere, actually—” Jisung immediately falters when Chan raises his chin; “But fine, you’ve caught me in an inspired mood, so I’ll work.” He huffs, taking the scraper.

“You’re definitely nailing the Minho act, don’t worry.” Changbin gives him the thumbs up.

“Because I’m so good at monitoring?” 

“Because you’re being a little shit.” 

“First of all, I’m a bigger little shit than Minho.” Jisung starts scraping. “Secondly, have some respect for the alpha’s mate — what? Did you think I missed the big poster in the entrance? It is very hard to miss, Hyung. I’ll have you know that Changbin’s mom came to see the progress on the house on Friday, since she heard Minho is out of town, and she got a tick in her eye from the poster.” 

“Yeah, we have that effect on her. As a pack.” Chan laughs, finding another scraper in their toolbox.

“Man, I remember when it was only me who used to give her the tick in her eye.” Changbin reminisces, going back to his part of the wall. 

Chan finishes his section, and helps with Jisung’s. In the new room, Jeongin helps them. 

The walls seem in good shape in that room, too. Just need a new coat of plaster and paint once they remove the wallpapers. Chan keeps expecting rot or black mold to appear once he peels off the paper, but all he finds is old disintegrating plaster, and yellowed glue residue. They were right to go with this part of the house. Seems like it was much more well preserved than the rest of it. 

They talk aimlessly about some stuff happening in town, and then somehow end up back on the topic of heats, and Jisung says that if not the Omega Cascade, he’d have his heat exactly every 3 months, like clockwork, which is considered the perfect time for an omega’s estrus cycle. 

“You should also put Jeongin as a factor, too, now.” Changbin says; “Hyunjin had a rough time controlling it before we bonded.”

“I honestly think he affects me more than I affect him.” Jeongin admits. 

“Yeah, I’m definitely the dominant party.” Jisung agrees. “I am fully in control of all my body functions because I use 30% of  my brain, while you peasants wolves can’t even reach the full 10%.” 

Jeongin rolls his eyes. 

“I’d be surprised if you even use 2%, you sleep 30 hours a day.” Changbin returns. 

“Hear, hear.” Jeongin says, and gets smacked on the head for it. 

“I need to sleep so I can use my big brain when I’m awake. Obviously. Small brains wouldn’t understand.” 

Chan is just painting the substance in the tins on the wall, since it’s supposed to help peel the wallpaper off easier, when he finally asks before he can help himself; “Didn’t Minho just get his heat?” 

He regrets it immediately, because he belatedly realizes that they’ve already moved on with the conversation.

And he’s right, because they all kinda pause at that. 

“He had it just — when we picked the house.” A little bit over a month ago. And before that, right before the fest. That wasn’t even a month apart, was it? 

He knows normally frequent sex and can trigger frequent heats in omegas. That’s why unbonded omegas can have it once a month, if they have a steady partner — but Minho doesn’t. And as far as Chan knows, the past few months — he and Minho had been dancing around each other, giving zero attention to anybody else. And they only started making out recently.

Thing is — Jisung and Hyunjin both had steady partners during this time, but somehow they only cascaded with him once. 

Jisung looks back at him, scratches his hair; “His estrus cycle is probably fucked up. It’s not uncommon in children of two alphas…”

“Yeah, I remember his parents used to take him to all those fertility clinics in the city when he didn’t present. I used to feel so sorry for him.” Jeongin nibbles at his lip; “He’d always come back with bandages after they prodded him with needles or did some procedure or another. And instead of — consoling him, his mom would always be so disappointed and upset with him, that it’d make me…” He trails off, eyebrows now furrowed, and suddenly Chan understands why Jeongin chose to leave their childhood pack with Minho, despite the comfort it provided. 

Oh, god, more than that — suddenly a lot of things make sense. 

So much that he stops scraping.

Minho had told him all this in passing, not making a big deal out of it, back when they were on the back of his truck, but hearing it from Jeongin makes it sound so much worse. 

No wonder Minho was so hell bent on staying a Luna, the moment the opportunity presented itself. No wonder he was anxious to get away from his childhood pack. 

What would’ve changed had he known? 

Would he have been kinder to Minho? Would he have pitied him more? 

“Man, I remember when they finally did a proper chromosome check and found out he’s omega — everybody was talking about it.” Changbin chuckles. “Like some girl in the convenience store told me that when I went to buy snacks, unprompted. I didn’t even know who she was.” 

“And they told him in that exam that he most likely will never have a heat or be able to have children. Three years later, he proved them all wrong. And look at him now. My boy is more fertile than the average omega with his frequent heats.” Jisung taps on his chest in mock solidarity. “So proud of everything he accomplished.” 

“That or it’s Chan-hyung.” Jeongin glances at him and then looks away as if scorched, like he accidentally blurted out something he shouldn’t have. 

“Nah, I would’ve sensed a disturbance in the force if you were fucking behind my back before this year.” Jisung crosses his hands on his chest. “But also, now that you mentioned it, I was hanging out in his room the other day, and he had like a gazillion mega-triple-dose suppressant bottles in one of his drawers.”

“So you were snooping,” Changbin reiterates.

“We’re not like you, weirdos. We don’t start tantrums over territory and scents. Everything in Minho’s room is mine and everything in my room is Minho’s. Same goes for Hyunjin and Felix. We’re pack. And by the way, that black little toy Hyunjin likes to use — that’s mine. He stole it and never returned it. You’re fucking welcomed.” 

Changbin colors red almost instantly, looking away, and continues working, while grumbling something to himself. Jisung looks pretty smug with that. 

“Anyway, don’t spiral, Hyung.” Jisung pats Chan. “He’s pretty mellow during his heats, and spends the entire time playing games on his phone or something — so I bet he’d answer if you text him to tell him you wolf him. He’ll appreciate it too. And probably leave you on seen. But it’s the thought that counts, you know? He’ll be back in no time so you could showcase to the high omega council how you slowed dance erotically in the club. We’ll rank you and everything.” 

“Aren’t you embarrassed to call yourself that unironically? Felix at least cringes.” Jeongin asks, more to himself, then gets hit up his head again. 

He bites Jisung’s leg in retaliation, and makes Jisung scream and nearly topple down, if Chan wasn’t there to catch him. 






.

Chan already thinks about what he’s going to text him after they’re done with the room, but he waits until Hyunjin brings over donuts from the shop down the street so everybody’s distracted to text him a “ Hey ”.

Brilliant conversation starter.

He almost expects him not to answer — at least not right away, but there’s an instant response.

Hey .” Minho writes. “ What’s up? ” and then “ House burned down?

Not yet, no.

Text me only if the house burns down to a crisp as per instructions I left to Han Jisung, my right hand Luna. Thank you.

Wow, okay. Chan bites his lip. 

Jisung never said you gave any instructions. Just said you wanted to check up on me.

You didn’t show up to the house yesterday and didn’t answer or text the guys. I took a shot in the dark and guessed that you were quietly thinking yourself into pulp.

I was not .” Chan lies, then regrets it, and sends a laughing-crying emoji to confirm that he was, indeed, thinking himself into a pulp.

Now he feels dumb for doing so.

I also told him to go buy some groceries with Jeongin. Did he do that?

No .” Chan starts texting that there’s some takeout back at home, and just now they’re eating donuts, so it’s fine, but Minho’s text says; “ And it didn’t occur to you to go do that, either, I expect. Because you have your protein shakes and pineapple juice, and the rest of the pack's nutrition drops to zero when they’re together and you just enable it or engage in it, too. ” and since it’s long, Chan guesses he was typing that right after he sent the previous one, not even waiting for Chan’s answer.

Chan looks back at the pack, stuffing themselves with donuts, and then remembers that they had hotdogs for lunch, and yesterday they were in some fish-and-chips place that smelled really greasy and brought him leftovers. Probably the one next to the hardware store down in the industrial zone. Chan would’ve taken them there, too, if they were hungry, so Chan can’t even blame Changbin.

Damn.

You’re a modern prophet. ” Chan writes back; “ I’ll meal-prep today after we head home, your holiness.

Good. ” Minho answers. “ I don’t want us to be the statistic .”

Research says that happy packs reward themselves for spending time together; usually by snacking or eating more. This is because they feel comfortable and allow themselves to relax and overeat. Probably something they got from their wolf ancestors, but in contemporary times just causes uncontrollable weight gain the first couple of years after the pack’s formation.

Chan doesn’t mind it as much as he should — because it just further proof that they have something good going on. 

His pack is strong, healthy, and happy. How can that ever be a bad thing?

Chan nibbles at his lip, feeling a bit ridiculous at how much better he feels after getting scolded.

The first thing in his line of site is the poster on the wall — and he’s instantly reminded of that evening. Of how Minho smelled.

By the moon, if he missed him badly last night, today he’s in pain. This is probably the longest they’ve been apart in weeks.

Did you eat?

They have room service in the omega dorms .”

Chan makes a face; “ Seriously? ” and is about to ask Jisung and Hyunjin if that’s true, because he never heard of that, but Minho responds with; “ No .”

So you didn’t eat anything?

I have a half eaten cereal box here, and Felix got me a couple of frozen meals down from the convenience store before he went to his shift. Worst case scenario I’ll order in.” Then, as if he wanted to add something less hostile, he also sends; I’m fine, hyung.

Yes, right. Okay.

Chan really wants to hear his voice to be assured of that. 

He nibbles at his lip.

So what are you doing?

There’s a pause that feels a little longer, especially since it looks like Minho is still online. “ What do you think I’m doing…?

Chan might have worded it better — he just meant to ask how he’s doing. He’s not sure what kind of answer is that. How is he supposed to get his head out of the gutter and not answer the first thing coming to his mind?

Jeongin loudly announces to Chan there’s only two donuts left— and midway through that, he tells him there’s only one donut left, because Jisung wolfs it down. Jeongin closes the box, so that he doesn’t get the other one, and then wipes Jisung’s chin from sprinkles with his thumb.

Chan looks back at the phone again, willing himself to answer something chill — but when he looks up again, Jeongin is already holds the box high above his head, away from Jisung and Changbin who both start to argue about how much donuts each of them had.

Once he finally eats the donut to stop the fighting, he goes back to staring at the screen of his phone.

Jisung did say he has mellow heats, and when Chan remembers the last time he texted him during heat, he was able to hold a conversation without turning it into some weird direction. But that was a month ago. Now Chan wants to turn it weird .

Touching yourself .” He sends finally. “ And thinking about me .” 

I wasn’t before.

And now you are?

I wouldn’t want to disappoint my alpha.

Chan feels his ears burning. He reads it three times.

Hyunjin taps his shoulder heavily, telling him he should give the extra box of donuts to the construction team, since he bought it for them — it’s already missing two donuts, and Hyunjin is chewing when he hands it to him.

Right. Yes.

He needs to do that.

They’re packing up for the day around 5pm, having successfully stripped all the bottom floor rooms on the right wing off wallpaper.

Two of the rooms have some walls still need brick walls to be rebuilt, but with the way the workers are moving, they’ll be done with the walls and electricity by the end of the week. This is insane and Chan should be overjoyed.

He is overjoyed, actually.

Everything is going their way so far.

Heck, he doesn’t want to jinx it, so he doesn’t dare to think it; but there’s not much left.

Next week, they’ll just need the windows and after that they just need everything furnished, and they’ll be pretty much all done for the inspection.

But he can’t really find joy in it, because Minho isn’t there. All he can think of is Minho, in his dorm room, with all the boxes. The house feels low priority for some reason, and he focuses on menial tasks so his brain doesn’t produce thoughts.

While they’re packing up, he sends Minho 

And now? What are you doing now?

Went to shower in the communal showers before people started coming back to the dorms.

Are you wet?

There’s a pause again and then a; “ Hyung, don’t be greedy.

He’s right. Chan shouldn’t be greedy. But he can’t help it. He wants to be there. He feels wronged for not being invited. And he knows it’s against the Rules to question it. Omegas are allowed to make a choice. But he’s so desperate to help. He knows he’d be able to sate him. Keep him filled and content.

And it’s all he can think of.

They head to the supermarket. Then Chan cooks some meat, and makes a stir-fry with veggies and noodles. Felix also comes over to see them, and he brings over a bunch of pastries so they should be all good with the food situation. He even sent some food to Minho through Jisung and Felix.

So when he picks up the phone with the intent of texting Minho next, it’s already late.

And by now it’s like a drill in the back of his head, nibbling at his insides. And his crotch feels full and angry, like he’ll hump the first thing that comes close to him.

He’s just writing something lame again, when he sees Minho’s typing.

Food was good. ” And a thumb up emoji. Then a “ Thank you.

Chan nibbles at his lip, hates himself a little, then deletes the text he was tapping out.

You’re welcomed. ” He sends back, then falls back on the bed, staring at the screen. “ Is your heat really that mellow…?

I guess.

Jisung said you just play candy crush and rest.

I occasionally also use some toy, but that sounds about right.

What kind of toy ” Chan taps it so fast, he doesn’t even send the question mark with it. “ Can I call? ” 

No. Go to sleep.

Chan puts down the phone, closes the lights, and gets undercovers, shoving his face into Minho’s pillow, before clicking his tongue and picking up his phone again.

What kind of toy?

How would knowing that help the situation?

You found and threw away my toy. It’s only fair that I at least get to know about your toys.

Fair. ” Minho texts; “Wait, let me get it out.

Get it out from where? ” Chan sends back, whining out loud in protest, even though Minho can’t hear him, and then, almost helplessly, also sends a hopeful; “ Your drawer?

Minho sends him a photo.

The photo is of a black knotted dildo. It’s a very sleek minimalistic design; no veins, bumps or ridges. No gadgets or buttons either. Chan wasn’t sure what he was expecting to see — but this is definitely something that Minho has as a toy. Something so — classy

And it’s wet. Glistering in the dim yellow light of the room. 

Chan wants to cry, and simultaneously, almost involuntarily, presses the heel of his hand to his cock. This is torture.

Are you bullying me? ” He sends finally, after palming himself for a good minute.

Yes. ” Minho texts back. “ Now go to sleep.

Chan groans, exasperated.

Fuck, he wants him. He wants to at least see him. Just be with him. Just talk to him. He’s ready to spend the night right outside his dorm room, if he has to.

I miss you .” Minho doesn’t answer anything for what feels like forever, but Chan know that he’s online, because he’s seen the message; “ I can’t sleep without you. ” He adds.

Chan hates sleeping with people in the same bed. In fact, he remembers them having issues sleeping together from day one, whether it’s about the blinds, or the air conditioning or even just because Minho can’t lay still for more than 5 minutes at a time. He remembers getting threatened with waking up without his balls at least 3 times from the top of his head, and that’s when Minho didn’t get creative. And in the same breath, he thinks about putting down the phone and going to sleep on this bed for another night without Minho, and it’s like it’s no longer his bed, and no longer his room. It can only be truly his when his mate is in it, and Minho is his mate.

Yesterday I kept trying to fall asleep and I kept imagining that you came into the room or sneaked into the bed with me while I was drifting off. And then I’d wake up and the bed would be empty. All of that was happening after I spent half of the day wondering if you not inviting me to spend the heat with you was a declaration of a breakup. ” He’s not sure why he feels the need to admit this to Minho now of all times, but they haven’t properly talked for 2 days, and Chan feels like he has a lot to say suddenly, more than he processed. 

He can see Minho’s typing, but he’s not done speaking his truth, so he continues with; “ Which I know now was probably just me spiraling. ” And then he still needs to add; “ I am probably still losing my mind as we speak. I just really, really, really miss you.

Minho isn’t typing anymore. 

Chan waits for another minute, and for a second there, he wonders if Minho told him goodnight and meant it, when the phone in his phone in his hand starts vibrating with an incoming call. 

He’s so surprised, he nearly drops it on his chest, then laughs when he answers. 

“Dude—”

“Stop texting me.” Minho doesn’t let him finish the word. “Go to sleep.” 

Chan bursts out laughing, if only for the fact that hearing his voice made him giddy; “Okay.” He says, finally, defeated. 

Minho takes a deep long breath, audible on the phone’s static. “I miss you, too.” 

Chan presses his lips together and shuts his eyes from how good and tingly that makes him feel over. His entire chest flourishes with warmth, and that soda-pop sensation in the pit of his tummy returns. He even curls his toes. 

And it’s not because he thought Minho didn’t miss him — on some unconscious level he had known that Minho doesn’t enjoy being away from him, either, after the intense couple of weeks - months, actually - they had. It’d be biologically impossible even if you’re totally dull to scenting.

It’s because Chan is unabashedly, utterly in love. In a toe-curling-stupid kind of way that makes his heart beat a little louder when he’s with Minho — in a way that makes his insides melt when he tells him he misses him too. 

“And…” Minho’s voice sounds oddly distant and Chan can hear a shuffle and maybe a scratch. “I want you to know that you didn’t do anything wrong. I’m not…” He pauses, and Chan really wants to see his face; “trying to punish you or keep you guessing. I guess we should’ve talked about this before. I just couldn’t find the time and didn’t expect my heat to come so early.”

“Talk about this… about your condition?” 

Minho is silent for a second and then says; “My condition ?” in a way that sounds like he’s cursing Chan into the afterlife. 

It makes Chan laugh; “I mean… just something the guys said—”

“What guys— Who talked ?” Minho says the word ‘talked’ like somebody snitched to the committee on him. 

“Nobody! It was just— in passing. Because I pressed them for it.” 

“Jisung, then.” Minho immediately deduces, either from Chan’s tone or how he explained it. 

Chan’s shoulders slump. “And Jeongin.” 

“I’m going to write them both off my will for this.” 

“I kind of cornered them.” Chan tries to ease the damage. 

“You cornered them? When was the last time you cornered anybody? What’d you say? That you’ll take them to therapy?”

Chan rolls his eyes; “Point is— I do feel… I mean, I’m—” He scratches his head; “I’m sorry I bullied you in highschool. You talked about it before, but I didn’t realize the magnitude of it. And I’m sorry about that.” 

Chan hears what may sound like Minho rubbing his face in frustration, before he finally bursts into a short laugh. 

“Honestly, it hit me how bad it was when Jeongin described it.” Chan means it as a half-joke-half-not. “He left his childhood pack for you, because of what your mom got you through.”

That makes Minho laugh even more, in a way that sounds nearly forced; “Okay, well, I’m not going to unpack that right now.” 

“Okay.” Chan agrees. It’s a weird conversation to have while Minho’s in heat anyway, he just feels like he can’t stop his mouth from talking right now. They haven’t seen each other for two days, and it feels like it’s been forever to him. 

“Okay.” 

They sit on the line for a long silent moment, until Chan finally says; “Not going to say anything?” 

“What would you like me to say?”

“I don’t know. I would’ve loved to hear you also apologize for some stuff, too.” 

“What stuff should I— You know what, no. I’m not sorry I bullied you in highschool. I’d do it again in a heartbeat. My one regret is telling Kim Sihyun from D-4 to aim that metal pole at your crotch.”

Chan gasps; “I fucking knew that was you! He kept saying it was an accident and apologizing, but I fucking knew.” 

“Yes, well, your cock is blameless in all of this. It’s gentle and nice. It never did a single bad thing. A truly good boy of all the good boys out there. It didn’t deserve such roughhousing.” 

“How about the time you put nettle in my swimming trunks? ”

“Don’t be petty, Hyung, that served a purpose. You didn’t have sex with anybody that night, so I might have saved you from some STD. You went home and dunked yourself in some hot water and the problem was fixed.” 

“Yet, I’m the petty one, and not the guy who couldn’t stomach the thought of me hooking up with somebody who isn’t him, even back in highschool. Funny how that turned out.”

To Chan’s surprise, Minho is quiet about that for a long pregnant moment on the line. “Yeah. Real Funny.” is all he says, and he’s not amused. 

Oof, Chan definitely struck a nerve. He grins.

“You know what else was funny? How you told the principal that me and Kim Mingyu were kissing. He got suspended for that and never forgave me. He was one of my best friends growing up — and we didn’t even kiss.”

Chan shrugs; “You were a minor, so I don’t know why he was hanging over you like that. He was making it too obvious.”

“He was one year older than me just like you are and my condition —” Minho says the word condition with so much venom in his voice, it almost feels like a slap on Chan’s cheek; “—prevented me from presenting. And we didn’t kiss. So you lied. To the principal. He could’ve been taken into custody.” 

“I was protecting your virtue.” Chan still can’t find it in himself to regret it, even if it makes him an asshole. “I didn’t like him for a myriad of other reasons, too.” He admits; “Like how he had spotless grades and tons of extra credit, because his parents could afford so much more extra curriculum for him, while I had to be stuck with sports.”

“Yeah, and how he wiped his ass with you during springfest.”

“Yeah, he totally fucked me up.” Chan admits, though somewhat bitterly; “Him and the rest of my class.”

“Even if I find out your pet fish died tragically and you had to flush it down your toilet and the experience scarred you, I will still think you were an arrogant little shit back in school. You knew you were hot, and you knew you were on top of the food chain, and that really got to your brain.”

“Fair.” Chan admits, snorting. “You thought I was hot in highschool?” 

“I’m hanging up.” 

“Okay — okay!” Chan laughs, because he can’t help it but be amused about the entire thing now. Minho seems to still hold some anger and grudge, but Chan has no idea why he was so damn angry and vindictive when he was a kid, and he feels like talking about to a third, uninvolved party (who is also a therapist) may have fixed that. “Can I take back my apology now that I know you’re not going to apologize back?” 

“You have some balls on you, you know that?” Minho’s voice dropped dangerously low, and now Chan knows he stretched it too far, but Chan can’t help but grin.

“I’m just teasing! Don’t hang up!”  

Minho huffs, but doesn’t say anything. 

It’s quiet again on the line, and Chan nibbles at his lip, wishing he could at least witness his angry expression. 

“So — what is your condition ? If you don’t mind me asking.” 

Minho hums lightly, and then there’s a small shuffle; “It’s basically the opposite of what you have. Except it’s usually diagnosed after puberty, when you don’t present or get an heat. It’s kind of common in children of two alphas, and even more common if it’s the alpha of an established pack. It eventually goes away on its own.” 

“So — what does it do? Normally? Do you grow a cat tail when you’re in heat?” 

“I’m sure you asked it because you’re morbidly curious and not because the thought of me growing a tail makes you hard.” 

“I’m already hard.” Chan isn’t sure why he needs to validate this. “There’s only so much your cat tail can do.” 

“It just makes my pheromone levels go into recession. So my heats are very mild. And my scent is very mild — while everybody else gets stinkier on a full moon.” 

“Bullshit.” Chan snorts; “I can find you in the forest blindfolded. You’re so sweet-scented, it’s basically like following a trail of breadcrumbs. If the breadcrumbs were… neon signs with your name on it pointing to your location.” 

Minho doesn’t say anything at all at that, and Chan wonders if he had said too much. Maybe he didn’t think Chan would call him out on it. Chan also remembers there were some omegas who are sensitive about their scent, just like alphas are about theirs.

Before he can apologize or ask anything, Minho says; “I don’t have it anymore. It sort of fixed itself. Just like the doctors always assured my mom it will.”

Chan waits for him to elaborate and when he doesn’t, he asks; “But your heat is still rather mild, isn’t it? I honestly didn’t think it’d be possible to talk to an omega normally like I do with you right now, while in heat.” 

“It’s mild because you’re not here.” 

Chan stops breathing when the weight of that sinks on top of him. 

“If you were, I’d be — like in the hotel. That’s why you can’t come.” 

“What was wrong with how you were in the hotel?” 

“I was out of control.” 

“Because being fully in control is important to you.” Chan means that as a statement, but it comes out as a question. He just wants to understand and he’s beyond frustrated that he can’t see him and see what emotions are playing on his face, and smell what he’s feeling, hear how steady his heart beat is.

“No— Well, yes, that too. We can’t have sex yet and in the hotel we came dangerously close because I can’t control myself.” 

Chan takes a deep inhale, and scrunches his nose, wondering if he means something specific, like when he came between Minho’s ass cheeks. He wasn’t really thinking anything when he was doing it other than getting off. He was fully in control, though, and not for a second did he think to put it in, but can understand why it might have freaked Minho out.

“I guess I kind of crossed a boundary there, with the — what’s that called…? hotdogging? ” 

Minho clicks his tongue; “Hyung, no. It’s not you. I told you it’s not you. I trust you and I mean that. I can’t trust myself, though, and that’s what bums me out about it.” 

Minho doesn’t want to talk about it, but talks around it in an incredibly frustrating way — or worse, he might be being this cautious because he doesn’t want to hurt Chan’s feelings or make him feel responsible.

“And we can’t have sex.” 

“Yes.” 

“Because of your reputation.”

Minho hesitates, because there’s a pause. “No.”

“Because your omega parts grow teeth?” 

There’s an angry shuffle, like Minho threw the blanket off of him; “You’re so annoying to talk to, I can’t deal with you right now.” 

Chan chuckles; “I’m annoying? Me? Why can't you just tell me why we can’t have sex?”

 

“Because I’m in heat and I don’t want to do that when I’m in heat.”

“This is literally the most sound heart-to-heart conversation we ever had. We even talked about how your mom was mean to you. In therapy talking about your mom means progress.” 

If anything, this upsets Minho further; “No, you talked about my mom — you assumed that on your own. I told you I’m not unpacking all that right now, because I’m in heat, and we’ll talk about it like normal people once I’m done with my heat.” 

“Fine. Okay.” Chan huffs, half-frustrated, half-sleepy. 

“I’m going to sleep. Goodnight.” 

“Goodnight.” Chan says, more softly, but doesn’t hang up, just listens to him breathing for a solid five seconds until Minho huffs and hangs up. 

He puts the phone down, sighing, and decides to jack off quickly, before falling asleep. He feels even more pent up after that conversation, especially because it ended in argumentative tones, but at the same time, he’s so hard after hearing his voice, he knows he won’t be able to fall asleep.

He already pulls his cock out of his shorts when his phone rattles again. 

“Fine. I want you to come over.” Minho informs him the moment Chan answers. “I’m giving you 20 minutes to get here, otherwise the invitation is off the table.” 

He bursts out laughing; “Now I feel like I annoyed you into having sex, which you clearly don’t want to do.” 

Minho clicks his tongue; “I never say I don’t want to have sex on my heat. I said we can’t have sex. And I trust you to be able to hold yourself back from having sex with me.” 

Chan nearly convulses from frustration; “Are you serious? I don’t think I’ll be able to— you’re in heat.”

Minho doesn’t say anything, which means he is serious.

“Why can’t we have sex?” Chan asks that more seriously, furrowing his eyebrows. 

“19 minutes.” 

“Minho, I’m not coming.” Chan isn’t sure who spoke, but it came out of his mouth, so it must have been him. It sure as fuck didn’t sound like him. He’s not sure he can even reproduce the same low tone again. “And you can’t toy with me like this, I’m not a fucking robot. I won’t be able to hold myself back and I’m not coming.”

Every single fiber in his body was screaming at him to do the exact opposite.

Minho is silent for a long second, then finally says; “Okay. If you change your mind, there’s… 18 minutes left.” 

He hangs up. 

Chan sits up straight in his bed, calls him back, and he’s ready to yell. 

He answers nearly immediately and doesn’t let him speak; “I get that talking on the phone was a bad idea. I shouldn’t have even answered your text.” His voice sounds much less combative then; “Now we’re just both pent up and angry and I feel like exploding if I don’t see you now. So. Whatever. If you want to come over and spend my heat with me, you can do that. If you don’t want to, that’s also fine. I don’t want to make that decision anymore. Don’t force me to make that decision.” 

Chan takes a moment to consider this, instantly calming down. 

“Why can’t we have sex, Minho?” He’s not answering, so Chan continues to urge; “Because you physically can’t ? Because it’ll hurt? Because of some other medical reason?” 

“No.”

“Then what is the reason?” Chan whispers-yells it, embarrassed that he even got this angry. He feels like his entire face and chest is red now. 

“I’m scared—” Minho wavers, and stops. Chan can hear a shuffle of shoes. “I’m scared we’re going to bond the very first time we do it.” 

Chan isn’t sure how to comprehend that at first. 

In fact, his initial reaction is to furrow his eyebrows, because the words don’t make sense. Then he snorts, because Minho must be joking. Saying something just to get him off his back. But then Minho takes an incredibly shaky breath and it finally starts settling that this might actually be why. That he’s not joking, or saying something to appease him. 

Minho thinks they’re so compatible that they’d bond straight away — Minho doesn’t need to have sex with him to know

Minho already knows .

Chan feels a knot in his throat and needs to swallow it down before he can talk. “I’m — I’m coming, then.”

“Okay.” Minho’s exhale sounds so relieved that Chan feels relieved. 

“Okay. I’m coming.” 

“Yeah, okay.” 

Chan is already opening the door of his room, with Minho still on the phone.

He half expected Hyunjin and Changbin to be eavesdropping, but they’re both standing there with the door of the refrigerator opened, dunking leftover chicken into a leftover curry sauce. 

They both look up, Changbin mid-sentence, when the door flies open, completely obvious to the drama that just went down in Chan’s room.  

“We just ate,” Chan says the first thing that comes to his mind for some reason, more to himself, than to the room. 

“I’ll have you know we ate 2 and a half hours ago.” Hyunjin returns loudly, eyebrows furrowed.

“Yeah, we ate 2 and a half hours ago. And he could be pregnant.” Changbin defends, shoving food into his mouth. 

“Yeah, I could totally be pregnant. We weren’t trying but I could be. Mistakes happen to bonded couples.” Hyunjin takes another chicken wing. “So you’re just insulting us and our choices by judging. And the baby.” 

“Yeah. The potential baby.” Changbin nods. 

Minho is still on the line, and he laughs. 

 

.

Hyunjin and Changbin whistle and clap their hands loudly when Chan gets out of the car, because they’re assholes.

It’s close to midnight, so there’s thankfully not a lot of activity around — just a couple of omegas smoking near the entrance to the dorms.

“Go get ‘em tiger!” Hyunjin encourages loudly.

“Yeah, you’ve got this! It’s just one heat!” Changbin hangs out of the window to say this, as if it wasn’t obvious what Chan was there for.

It’s already incredibly embarrassing. Because if he’s entering alone into the dorms in the middle of the night, there is no mistake what he’ll be doing there. Invited to spend the heat with an omega, but not escorted in during the pre-heat means that they’re not fully together yet, which some omegas call the Walk of Shame. Good enough for a fuck, but not good enough to appear in public with.

“You’re not going to escort me in…?” Chan flushes, staring at Hyunjin, because he said he’ll do it when Chan asked Changbin to drive him.

Hyunjin stares back at him like a deer caught in the headlights and then starts closing the window slowly while staring back at him. The car’s old so it takes him a comically long time to even get it to the midpoint.

Chan bursts out laughing, and nods; “I’ll remember this.”

“No, you won’t. He’s going to fuck your brains out. You’ll be lucky to remember your name.” He holds up his fists. “Be brave.”

Chan rubs his face, embarrassed again, before finally heading in, much to the glee of the omegas in the entrance.

He thinks about maybe texting Felix while he’s in the lobby, but decides to just get it over with, and explains to the guards what’s going on.

It’s midweek, the lobby is nearly empty.

He has never actually been there in the dorms for a booty call — so he’s not sure what’s the procedure, but he’s positive it’s not the full rundown the two bonded alpha guards give him. They even search him, for the moon's sake, like he might be bringing nukes in his pockets.

Once he is finally escorted up, Chan is already jittery with nerves, feeling cold sweat up his spine.

When he’s at the door, the guard gives him a few last words, but Chan isn’t listening. He’s shaking all over, because he can smell Minho on the other side of the door.

He waits until the man is inside the elevator until he finally knocks, but he barely makes it one knock in, when Minho opens the door.

He opens just a crack at first, just to see if there’s nobody around him, before widening it, and stepping aside so Chan can walk in.

He looks fine if you don’t know what you’re looking for. Maybe slightly sweaty.

But Chan knows from the redness of his ears. From the light irritation around his bottom lip, like he’s been biting it.

From the heady scent in the room, Chan knows.

Chan hesitates for a second, but then their gazes meet. Any doubt lingering in his head immediately flies out.

Minho pushes the door closed behind him. Chan feels the sweat up his back. Unpleasant and cooling down now that he’s in Minho’s air conditioned room.

“Did they give you grief at the counter?”

“Kinda.” He admits, trying to ignore the sweet scent everywhere, all around him, that lulls him away from the conversation.

It’s so thick he feels like he can touch it if he reaches out. It’s not unlike Minho’s normal scent, how he smelled back in the city — it’s just much heavier; like comparing sweet summer syrup to thick fragrant honey.

Chan’s mouth waters.

Minho makes a small sound, not more than a hum, but he lifts his chin ever so slightly, lips parting and Chan drops his bag on the floor, before placing his hands on his cheeks and drawing him in for a kiss.

Minho kisses back, hanging his hands on his shirt, eager and needy and wanting, and that clouds Chan’s thoughts entirely.

They do this furiously, angrily . Minho’s hands run up Chan’s back, and then nearly hang on his shirt for dear life — that or maybe he’s trying to tear it right off his body, Chan can’t tell.

When they draw back for air, Minho jumps on him, wrapping himself around him as he tries to find friction, as if he can’t wait anymore. It makes Chan laugh. 

He presses him into the wall, helping, and they grind on each other like that until he cums. He’s hot all over, skin burning under Chan’s touch, and so incredibly sensitive, moving his hips so he could feel Chan’s cock on his own through the fabric — all right there, at the entrance of his room, urgent and graceless.

 

When Chan kisses him again, after the orgasm leaves him limp, he kisses back faintly, head heavy, not exactly responsive, and fits his face into the crook of Chan’s neck again, breathing in deeply.

This time when he wraps his legs around him, Chan picks him up properly, shifting his weight on top of himself.

“Good?”

“Yes.” Minho’s voice sounds small. “I’m sorry. For earlier.”

“I’m sorry, too.” Chan doesn’t mind his weight. Chan loves his weight on him. Loves the way he fits himself around him. He seats him first on the bed, trying to be careful.

Minho’s shorts are soaking wet. He can feel the slick on his fingers. And when Minho topples over on his back, still breathing hard, Chan can see it on his thighs too.

Fuck, that’s pretty.

He trails his thumb up Minho’s thigh, picking up the slick so he could lick it off.

It tastes so good, his vision swims for a second. He feels hot blinding arousal climbing up his balls.

“Let’s clean you up,” Chan suggests, but doesn’t wait for Minho to agree as he takes his shorts off. Minho watches him with half lidded eyes, chest moving up and down erratically, when Chan lowers himself down on his cock.

He’s been wanting to do this for a while now. 

He licks at him gently at first, catching all the cum, before lifting him by the back of the thigh to lick at his slick.

He even trails his tongue down his thighs, not wanting to waste a single drop.

When he returns to Minho’s cock again, Minho is close, Chan can tell from the way he bucks.

It’s magnetizing to look at him like that, barely aware, needy and wanting. He cries out when he cums again, eyes closed shut, hand in Chan’s hair.

Chan kisses his belly, nosing along his abdomen so his shirt rides up to his nipple and he could kiss it as well. He kisses his chin, and his face, and his lips.

“Better?” he slouches beside him.

He nods absently, and directs Chan’s hand to his crotch, as if he wants Chan to keep his hand there.

Chan sighs, rubbing his nose on Minho’s cheek. He’s reddened now, both cheeks and ears and nose, and even his chin a little bit, but he feels… cooler somewhat, his scent seems content, soft. 

The yellow light of the room is dim — probably because it’s hidden behind a mountain of boxes. 

“I can do this.” Chan tells him. “I think.” He adds, because he’s not sure.

“Do what?”

“Not — put it in. I think I can do it. Since you’re scared. We can wait until you’re not scared.” Chan kisses his cheek. “I want you to feel safe with me.”

“I’m not—” Minho huffs, but stops mid-sentence. Chan is almost sure he’s not going to say anything after a while, because minutes pass before he talks again; “What if you decide you want to go back to the city? What happens then?”

The question is so odd, that Chan actually preps himself on his elbow so he could look at Minho’s expression.

He’s stubbornly looking at the ceiling, eyebrows furrowed, the dim yellow light from the overhead lamp illuminating his face.

“Then we leave.”

We leave? You’ll make that decision for me, then? Choose whether I’m leaving or staying?” Although he doesn’t outright say it, Chan understands what he means by that. In Minho’s head, that question is asked in the case they do bond, and if they do, Minho can no longer be a Luna. He doesn’t get to decide anymore. That means his rights aren’t his own — they’re Chan’s. This finally spills some light on why he’s scared of bonding — or having sex.

“Minho, I’m not going to decide I want to go back to the city — unless you’re going to decide you want to live there. I want to be with you . Doesn’t matter where. We can live in reclusion with the zombies during the hypothetical zombie-nuclear apocalypse you keep waiting for. We can live on the moon for all I care, as long as we’re together.”

Minho clicks his tongue as if Chan doesn’t get it.

“So we’ll live on the moon. Because I chose that. But you can’t be an author on the moon. And you hate your dead-end job working under a religious nutjob as a soulless bloodsucker in the municipality, and you power through it because you need to take care of the pack. The pack which I manipulated you into leading.” He finally looks at Chan; “And then you slowly start resenting me for it.”

Chan presses his lips together, trying not to laugh, which makes Minho hit his chest — hard.

He falls over on his back from getting hit — and bursts out laughing.

He also needs to hold onto Minho before he turns or scoots away, because he is already attempting to do so; “Sorry, sorry — hey, listen, Minho — Listen.” He pins him, forcing him to look at Chan’s face; “Remember in the forest, during the fest— remember when you said I don’t know why I like you?”

Minho doesn’t answer, but at least stops struggling underneath him.

“I know why I like you. I like you because you are infuriatingly contrary about everything, even when you know you’re wrong.”

Minho furrows his eyebrows about this.

“And — and I like that I am exactly the same in that regard. And I love it when you get angry. And I love it when you keep me on my toes. And make sure things aren’t too easy for me. Because when things get too easy for me I get bored. And—” Chan laughs a little when he thinks about it; “I can’t believe it took me years to understand this and 6 months of therapy— but I was always like this. When I excel at things, I get bored easily, and I excel at everything I do. If I don’t do well straight away, I stubbornly keep doing it, until I start excelling at it and then, too, I get bored. I did this with the Track club, and then with the swimming club, and then with literature eventually. Sure, I still love literature, but honest to the moon, I don’t really know what book I want to write and if I want to write it. If I had a story to tell, why would I need a whole ass literary degree to do it? I’m not even thirty yet, but I feel like I don’t know what the fuck I want to do with my life. I don’t know why I felt like writing a book will magically change my life. You wrote a book, right here, in town, and you succeeded, so why can’t I succeed from the hypothetical location of the moon?”

“I was a case of—” Minho swallows; “ omegabossed too close to the sun . I didn’t think it’d do well—”

“The book was well received because it was a good book.”

Minho’s tries to keep his face blank and looks away from him because he can't deal with compliments, but Chan can tell how much that flatters him so he lets go of his hands which he was pinning to run them on his face and then his hair, move them out of his face.

“And I know you’ll never admit it, but I know you wrote that book to piss me off which somehow makes me like it even more.”

“I’ll admit it.” Minho hitches his chin lightly; “I just wanted it to do well enough for people around you to talk about it. Just once was enough. I knew you’d read it. You wouldn’t be able to stay away. I’d picture the face you’d make once you’d finish it and there would be no mention of you. Not even a hint of you. I knew it’d hurt your ego, and that’s the only thing that fueled me for months.”

Chan runs his tongue on his cheek, because it’s one thing to have the idea in his head, and it’s another to hear the specific details of it. It makes him hot all over with want.

“This is why.” Chan kisses him; “This is why you’re my omega.”

“Because you have a humiliation kink?”

“Because you wrote a bestseller to try and get to me instead of fucking — I don’t know, texting me.”

“To tell you what exactly? I had nothing to talk to you about. And Jisung was already updating you on the growth of his one long toenail. Besides you didn’t even — you didn’t even come back. For next spring fest.”

Chan remembers that spring fest and bites his lip. “You should’ve seen me that night — I knew I messed up around noon, because it was too late and even if I’d leave right then and it’d be too late. I spent the entire night with my ass cheeks clenched.”

That actually forces a short laugh out of Minho.

“I kept refreshing the list of omegas in the municipality. And when the guys arrived and you didn’t, I nearly puked. Twice. When I saw your name on that list, one before last, I finally relaxed.” Chan laughs; “Had to call in sick to work.”

“Liar.”

“I swear on my lucky black underwear.”

Minho rolls his eyes, but still smells slightly more assured.

“And I love the mole on your nose. And the way you smile.” Chan runs his hands through his hair again. He seems a bit less warm to the touch now. Chan kisses him; “And also how you sometimes huff when you don’t want to laugh. I love how nurturing you are, even though you hide it well. And I love that I keep thinking about you having pups and—”

“Okay! I get it. Enough, please.” Minho takes a deep inhale. And he really does look tired. Chan gives him one last kiss and then rolls off to the side to let him settle. “I’m exhausted.”

“Do you want me to close the lights?”

Minho nods absently, waits for Chan to settle back next to him after he’s done closing the lights, then fits against him, trying to burrow into the space between the pillow and Chan’s neck.

 

He feels a little helpless, because he doesn’t know what Minho wants or needs right now. 

He probably should’ve researched heats and how to spend them with your omega partner, and that worries him unnecessarily.

Minho’s fever seems to have subsided and he was pretty clear headed to have that conversation with Chan. 

Chan had so much more to say but they can definitely talk about it once Minho’s heat passes. There’s no rush.

Now that Chan thinks about some heat porn he had watched, he wonders if the omegas on film were playing it up. Granted he didn’t watch all that much, feeling queasy in his stomach to watch something so private displayed all over the internet.

He knows exactly when Minho falls asleep. His breathing evens out and the grip he has on Chan’s shirt loosens.

He’s pretty exhausted himself, but he can’t get himself to fall asleep.

At first he thinks about what he’s going to talk about once Minho’s heat is over, but then he starts thinking about their future — and then his thoughts wander aimlessly about nonsensical things about Minho, of how he looks like or how he talks or — how he worked on the yard until it was pretty late, and when the sun would hit his skin just right, he’d look like he’s made out of pure gold.

That’s when he drifts off for a bit.

He couldn’t have slept very long, because he is vaguely aware of still being hard, and when he wakes up it’s because Minho stirs in his arms.

It’s still night time.

Chan is sweating, because Minho is sweating. He’s practically burning up, to the point of soaking through his shirt.

Chan doesn’t even have to turn his eyes to see how red his face is when he finally raises his head and looks around the room, as if he doesn’t know where he is.

When he finally looks up to Chan’s face, he sends his hand down to touch himself.

He makes a short half-pained moan and then says; “Fuck,” and this truly resonates with Chan because that’s exactly what he’s feeling. 

Minho smells ripe . Fragrant like a pear — like a peach. If Chan takes a bite of him now, the flavor will explode into his mouth. This is very different from what he was feeling when he had fallen asleep. He was controlled then, cool-headed and leveled like glass.

Now there’s an itch inside that he can’t really pinpoint, as if it’s traveling all over his body. His cock is full and angry, uncomfortably so, reminding of hours of neglect.

Minho falls back on his back, facing the ceiling. 

“I took a — suppressor earlier. I thought it might…” He takes another deep breath when he moves his hand lower, to his entrance. 

That explains why it’s even thicker now — and why Chan’s hand moves to help before his mind even registers what he’s doing. 

His hole is puffy and immediately reacts to Chan’s finger, as does Minho’s body.

Chan feels his fangs lengthen on his tongue as he watches the way Minho arches his back lightly, belly quivering.

“I didn’t want to overwhelm you, in case I go absolutely bananas .” He snorts but he’s already out of breath and it’s like music to Chan’s ears.

“Is this — is this bananas ?” Chan repeats the tone he uses but it feels alien on his lips. 

Minho is ready to be bred. 

Chan can see it on his body, he can smell it on his skin. Ready for him . Nobody else. Chose him. Out of all the other alphas,Minho chose Chan.

“You’re so wet,” is all he adds to that, instead, pushing a finger inside. He knows it won’t be enough, but he likes how Minho reacts to him, how his head lulls back and eyes close, how he places his hand on Chan’s, to guide him further inside.

“Not yet full bananas .” Minho says. “Maybe I can control it. I’ve never actually—” He pauses to hum when Chan moves another finger in, and never completes the sentence.

Chan works his way slowly. His insides feel tight and swollen. Chan wonders if it hurts, he read somewhere that it hurts, and friction helps soothe it — though never as much as a knot. Something about it being a chemical reaction — like the initiation of a bond. He bites onto his lip, and wonders if he actually read it or if his brain was just providing him convenient made-up information to encourage him to mate.

Minho shivers again, whining from his nose, lips pressed together.

Chan leans in to lick off a sweat bead rolling down his face, and runs his nose on his temple; “What do you need?”

“For you to — touch me.”

“I am. I’m touching you,” Chan kisses his temples, and fits in another finger. There’s a bit of resistance at first, more so than usual, but once he goes through the initial barrier, the tightness sucks him in greedily, enough for Chan to feel it on his cock.

“More than — more. Inside.” He swallows. His voice sounds so small. 

Chan moves his fingers slowly deeper, complying, biting onto his lip.

Minho exhales shakily. His breath is fast.

Minho’s grip on Chan’s wrist tightens every time his fingers retreat and loosens when they’re back inside — but less and less as Chan works up a pace. He’s restless, though, torn between working his hips and moving his legs up, unsatisfied.

Could he sate him like this? With just his fingers?

Chan fits his hand underneath Minho so he could collect him to his chest while he works his fingers faster, and although it helps some, his legs still thrash about before he cums.

He cries out Chan’s name loudly, voice a little broken.

Chan feels his warm insides contort and squeeze with the orgasm. He thinks he might lose a finger.

“You’re so good,” He coos, releasing his grip a little, scared he might leave handprints on Minho’s arm from how powerfully he was trying to hold him in place; He kisses his cheek and then his jaw. The scent of Minho’s slick doesn’t allow for a single rational thought in his head, so he bites it too, teeth itching to sink into him.

Minho protests with his hand on Chan’s chest again, but it’s weak — almost as if just courtesy hit.

“Better?” Chan licks at him, then bites again.

Minho fits his face into Chan’s cheek, trying to regulate his breathing and stop Chan’s bites but Chan can’t help the itch in his teeth.

“Worse.” Minho whispers.

“Does it hurt?”

“A little.” He swallows thickly, leaning his head back so he could look at Chan’s face. “It burns inside.” He adds. 

Just when he says it Chan feels his own cock burning in pain. “Feels empty. I need — again.” He squeezes Chan’s wrist, and Chan moves his fingers, almost as if he’s been trained to move them at every squeeze.

Chan doesn’t need to be told twice, this time though, he grabs behind Minho’s knee, and holds his other leg down with his knee, so he could spread him wider.

The way he vocalizes when Chan fucks him with his fingers is different this time. Wild and loud. He hits Chan’s chest twice, probably enough to leave a blue mark, before finally holding onto him, claws extending into Chan’s back as he moans against his shirt.

His orgasm is shorter this time, and maybe Chan left a handprint on his thigh, but it’s worth it. He’s so pretty, gasping for air. Chan’s own thighs buck against Minho’s involuntarily, demanding action — any kind of action really.

Chan puts him back on the pillow, pushing between his legs now, and removes his fingers, to get himself off quickly.

This time Minho doesn’t say anything at the extraction, just watches him with half glazed eyes, trying to catch his breath.

Chan takes himself out of his shorts, and bites onto his lip when he pumps himself at the sight of Minho. He’s already leaking, bursting with cum — in pain — for being this hard for this long. Minho actually raises to his elbows, eyes glassy — “Wait, me—”

“No, I’m close—”

“Me.” He slaps Chan’s hand off his own cock, so he can touch it, but it takes his hot, damp hand only one proper stroke before Chan is going off, all over Minho.

Minho is even able to catch some of it with his mouth, but most of Chan’s jizz comes out on his shirt in long splutters.

“Sorry — I am so sorry, tissues?”

“It’s fine.” Minho laughs a little at this, trying to pick up the bigger cum stains with his finger so he could put it in his mouth. Chan snorts at this, mesmerized and completely exhausted. His climax settled on his body hard, and now his limbs feel heavy. 

Minho then tries to take his shirt off, but he struggles, so Chan helps him to pull it off. He throws it somewhere, and drops back on the bed. “I need the—” he reaches his arm toward the stand, but makes no effort to try and actually reach it.

Chan looks toward the stand. It’s getting light enough to see. It’s not dawn just yet — too blue for there to be sunbreak. But Chan can see the beeping light of a charger. Minho’s toy is plugged into the socket.

He wants Chan to get it for him.

Chan unplugs it but first takes a good look at it. It seems about the right size at first, but then he compares it next to his cock, and maybe it’s probably just the weight of it. It’s definitely not as big as it looks and Chan isn’t even knotted.

“It’s kind of small.” He comments, finally.

“Seriously?” Minho sounds amused. “It’s just a toy. You don’t need to have a pissing contest with it. I’ll prefer your cock anyway.”

“Do you have other toys?”

“Somewhere. I think in your room.”

“Really?”

“Can you just — Just put it in already.” Minho pushes at him lightly with his leg. “I need something in me. I want to sleep.”

Chan hates that he can’t just put his cock inside of Minho.

It takes him a while to fit it in — not because it’s hard per se — but because of the noises Minho makes and how prettily he stretches around it. Chan can’t help but hold him down by the belly and tease him, stopping right before it’s fully inside. fully in.

Minho’s eyes are squeezed shut, hands gripping onto the sheets, while Chan holds onto his dick and helps it along.

When he cums, he’s desperate, whispering his name, and Chan is fully hard again.

He interlaces his hands with Minho, peppering his face with kisses, before lying down next to him. At least this time, he falls asleep with an ease. 

.

When they wake up next, it’s mid-morning. He doesn’t even remember falling asleep.

They have a conversation about breakfast. At least Chan thinks it’s a conversation — he asks two half-baked questions, and Minho hums back.

He doesn’t sound awake, but he’s restless against him, face moving from Chan’s neck to his shoulder and then back to his neck. At some point, he tries to roll out of grip— but Chan doesn't let him. He doesn’t struggle against Chan’s arm, just makes a small annoyed noise, fingers moving on Chan’s shirt, inquisitive.

He tries resting his hand on Chan’s abs, then on Chan’s side, beneath the shirt. Every time it’s just for a minute or so, as if he’s uncomfortable and doesn’t know where to put his hand.

Eventually, his hand wriggles back into the waistband of Chan’s underwear, just barely on the top of the curve of Chan’s butt. That seems to sate him for a long while, enough for Chan to drift back to sleep.

He whines when he wakes up with Minho’s face in his crotch.

He’s nosing along his cock for a bit, lips tracing his erection before finally pulling them down so he could take it in his mouth.

This shouldn’t be unusual — the past couple of weeks, he’s had Chan’s dick in his mouth multiple times, and he’s already been eager about it, but for some reason, the wet, obscene sounds he makes, like his mouth is full of drool and he’s anxious to put it all in, drives Chan insane. He rubs his eyes off of sleep, and just watches him going for it, bobbing his head down on his cock, cheeks sunken in.

Chan helps him a little when he gets too sloppy and gets too busy touching himself than properly sucking — he presses his face in and then fucks into his mouth. Minho cums before him and doesn’t try to regain any control back from Chan. 

When Chan cums straight into his throat, Minho finally pulls away, coughing. He’s out of breath, and his pretty lips look so abused and irritated.

“Fuck, I must be out of my mind,” He murmurs quickly, before wiping the drool off his chin and then greedily swallowing Chan’s cock again, keeping it in his cheek as he continues to touch himself.

Chan needs a moment to recover, so he just watches him, running his hand on his hair. Minho keeps his gaze for a while, but before long, his eyelids start getting heavier, eyes rolling back from pleasure.

Chan takes him off his cock by the hair, and he protests, trying to clutch onto Chan’s hips with his claws.

“Hey — hey.” Chan warns, half laughing when he feels blood; “Play nice.”

“I can’t — I need it .”

“You can.” Chan gives him a kiss when he gets on top of him. He takes his own shirt off, too. Minho’s so hot, that he can barely feel the air-conditioning. Minho whines, head lulling back again, and looks like he’s about to pull a tantrum or cry. “No — I can’t.”

“Shh, you can. Let me help you.” Chan kisses his neck, and then his nipple, before sending his hand down his crotch.

“Don’t— no,” He struggles again against him, trying to push away from Chan.

“No what—? What?” Chan asks, confused.

He doesn’t answer, and continues to struggle, until Chan’s weight settles on him. He closes his eyes, adam’s apple bobbing up and down as he swallows. “You don’t want my fingers first?”

“Fuck, yes, I want.” He says, grinding against Chan’s hand — but the fingers aren’t really enough this time around.

Minho cums, but he seems even more desperate to get off after that, so Chan fucks him with his toy. His hand starts to hurt from how vigorously he needs to pump him. He can’t hold a conversation, either, keeping his vocabulary to yes, no, Chan , and fuck , even when Chan tries to ask him if he can do something else, or if he likes it like this or like that.

His climax feels a little mellow, for some reason, but maybe it’s because Chan can’t feel it on his fingers, and he’s not thrashing anymore.

He stays on top of him, digging his chin on the little of Minho’s back for another 10 minutes or so, waiting to see if he’ll demand more. His skin cools down considerably though, and then Chan realizes his breathing is evening out.

“Hey, are you sleeping?” He asks, kissing the dimple on Minho’s back. “Let’s eat something.”

Minho hums back, but he is already half-asleep. Chan bites at his skin, hoping it’ll wake him up. It doesn’t. He decides to get up and get some food ready for Minho.

He’s barely hungry himself. Minho’s slick is so sweet, it’s probably nutritionally dense enough to keep him well-fed for days. No wonder some omegas sell their slick online. If Chan was tasting like that, he’d be trying to monetize it, as well. He’s surprised Jisung didn’t think of that brilliant idea yet.

Chan rummages around the mini refrigerator, and takes out eggs and some spam that seems to smell okay from a test sniff. He keeps trying to avoid walking into boxes, since they’re all over the floor, in tall and short stacks, so he moves some of them against the armchair. It takes him a while to find a frying pan in the boxes. Even when he does find one, it’s an old specialty frying pan with a thick layer of dust on it. Chan spends 20 minutes rinsing it with hand soap he finds in the toilet and his hand, simply because there’s no dishwashing soap or sponge for dishes anywhere.

It’s a bit of a breakfast food, when it’s already probably past lunch time, but Minho needs protein to sustain him. If they were wolves in the wild, Chan would be hunting Minho forest critters to sustain him through the heat — and not warming up a ‘Neapolitan Pizza with extra cheese!’ in the microwave.

Just as he puts the eggs on the frypan, Minho stirs, sounding upset. Chan can’t really see him from the kitchenette, because of the towering boxes, so he comes back to the bed to check on him and sits down next to him, covering him up with the blanket.

It’s all sorts of insane to love a person like this. 

Chan loves the color of his skin against the pale blue sheets — the shape of his back — the position in which he’s sleeping in, and how easily he draws the blanket closer, once it's there, so responsive.

He takes a deep inhale, and runs a hand on his back.

A few times there, he almost slipped out of control. A part of him just wants to let go and enjoy it, and another part of him is too worried he’s doing something wrong.

He knows heats are usually like that; messy, wet, and a little violent. Frankly, for the majority of his life, he was a bit weirded out by the concept of it, which is a part of the reason he didn’t want to spend it with his previous partners. He couldn’t phantom why people would enjoy it, and actually may have considered it a bit unsanitary with all the liquids and all — but now that he’s with Minho, the wetness and stickiness on the sheets makes his dick twitch. He wants it all over him too. He wants it on his cock. He wants to be inside of Minho, to feel it, wet and welcoming on his cock — not with his fingers.

He lets his hand trails off Minho’s back, into the crevice of butt where he curls his fingers until he feels his warm, damp butthole.

Minho’s hips immediately hitch up into the movement, and the blanket dampens, absorbing his slick. Minho hums appreciatively, too.

Chan feels the drool pooling in his mouth.

“Food’s burning,” Minho says sleepily, and it’s only then Chan smells it, and springs up to the stove, bumping into a box tower on his way.

He catches the top box that falls, barking a short laugh, before dropping it on the floor so he can save the eggs.

“You awake?” He asks. “I made some food and you’re required to eat it if you want another round.”

Minho hums.

Chan plates it for him on theme, organizing the spam into a long phallic shape, and fitting the eggs at the end of it.

Minho is just sitting up, leaning on the wall. He seems a little tired, but aware. He collects the blanket to himself, so Chan doesn’t sit on it and takes the fork Chan is offering him. He couldn’t find a single utensil, so he used the plastic one that came with one of the half-eaten frozen meals in the fridge. 

He laughs at the plate and takes a bite. 

Chan scoots closer on the bed, grinning. “I tried to be on theme.”

“5 stars for presentation.”

Chan leans down to steal a kiss for the compliment. 

“Where’s yours?”

“I’m not that hungry.”

“Me either.” Minho says, straightening his leg and putting it on top of Chan’s; “To be fair, your cum is so fatty, it could sustain a whole village—”

“Funny. I was thinking the same thing for your slick. Sweeter than honey.”

Minho halves one of the eggs, so the yolk explodes on the closest spam piece. He eats one, then reaches the rest for Chan, who takes it off the fork with his mouth. “Crunchy.” He comments, although he’s not sure what it means. “Yeah, 3 stars for flavor. No salt, and a little burned.” Minho eats the yolk he broke in one bite.

“You don’t have to be that harsh.” Chan laughs.

“If I don’t give you constructive criticism, how will you improve?”

“I got distracted by how the blanket hugged your butt. I am innocent.” Chan defends himself. “Also, there’s no salt, and I’m pretty sure the pan I used is for popcorn or something.”

“Mmn.” Minho’s hum is short and curt, and he nods his head to it, and shoves the plate at Chan. “I’m done eating.” He announces, and sends his hand down to touch his cock through the blanket, which Chan catches midway.

He bites his lip, looks up to catch Minho’s eyes; “No. You need to finish the entire thing.”

Minho furrows his eyebrows but accepts the plate back, and continues eating in silence. For every bite he takes, he feeds Chan, too, as if making him share the burden. Once he’s done, he bends down to lick the yolk off the plate, making sure to keep eye contact.

Chan’s inside knot up again and he squeezes himself in his shorts. “You’re going to be the death of me.”

“Fuck yeah, I am.” Minho tosses the plate at some random box, which it almost misses, before he’s on top of Chan.

Chan runs his hands down his body and into the sheet, enjoying his skin as they kiss. He’s fully naked, bare to him and Chan can touch him everywhere and kiss him everywhere.

They stay like this for a bit, before Minho pulls away, fitting his face into Chan’s hair. “I’m right at the cusp now.”

“Yeah, you’re starting to get warmer,” Chan says, feeling the skin on Minho waist as he mouths his collarbones.

It’s rising, tight and sweet like a wave. In a bit, Minho will be hot all over, barely verbal, struggling to get off, rubbing, begging, pleading — but now he’s on top of Chan, soft and pliable. Chan knows heat comes in waves, but somehow experiencing it is different than what he had envisioned.

He takes a deep shaky inhale, already a little bit terrified and excited for what’s to come.

They’re just touching for a while, but with every glide of Chan’s hand Minho’s body grows sensitive and quivery. Eventually he pushes Chan down so he could grid down on him properly.

Chan doesn’t know how long that goes on. Probably for more than an hour. He was totally out of it for the majority of it, focused on Minho on top of him. He cums at least twice, after that Chan loses count. He’s insatiable, wet and rough, sliding his wet ass on the length of Chan’s dick. He positions his body back and forth to try and get the best angle, and the way he keeps exploring and moving his weight from his hands to his thighs, until they’re shaking drives Chan into a brainless trance. 

He doesn’t have thoughts. Just pleasure. The pleasure of Minho on top of him, naked and in heat, even if he’s not inside. Chan can watch him forever — but the way he looks on top of him, glistening with sweat in the golden light of the afternoon is so insanely attractive, he doesn’t even want to close his eyes until they’re burning. Pairing that up with the slippery smooth glide of his ass on him, with the deep, delicious scent of his heat would drive anybody crazy with want.

Sometimes he stops right at the base of Chan’s cock, before the balls, where Chan can feel the beginning of a knot swelling, and that in itself would be enough to make him cum, but Chan holds off, instinct telling him he needs to wait for the big finale — to be inside. To fill him up. To put a baby in him, just as nature intended.

When he cums, he does so in a shout, everything in him demanding more, more, more . Just to slip right in, just to be buried deep inside, he’s already there, Minho teasing the head of his cock with rims of his swollen, puffy entrance. Chan had never knotted without penetration, if his fleshlight counts, so this would be a first for him, but his body refuses the last second, causing him to explode with no real appeasement.

The orgasm sailing through his body is angry — and he throws Minho down, positioning Minho’s legs over his hips.

“Yes,” Minho’s red all over, eyes shut and body taut, as if somebody stretched him like a string; “Yes, yes— Hyung, yes. Fuck me.”

Chan’s resolve comes back to him in bits and pieces, as the last of his orgasm simmers down. He retracts his own claws, and straightens, trying to settle. He needs to be the grown up. He needs to take care of Minho and to keep his promise, too. And he’ll do just that. “Fuck,” The word feels heavy in his mouth, like a stone, as if he forgot how to use his tongue. Minho seems confused for a second, but then Chan bends down to kiss him. “Kitten, you’re so perfect, I can’t control myself anymore.”

“Hyung, please—” he says into Chan’s lips, hitching his chin, hugging Chan’s hips. “I’m so tired — Just… do it.”

“No yet.” Chan peppers his face with kisses. Minho moves his face away, then wrestles with him. Chan isn’t sure what for; if he’s trying to gain the upper hand on him, it’s a poor attempt at best, even though the way his thighs tighten around Chan does make him hiss a little.

Chan actually needs to catch his hands and hold them above his head for him to make him stop this time. 

He makes an oddly broken sound then, one that breaks Chan’s heart, as well. “Please, hyung — please, just — fuck me. I’m ready. Please .”

It’s so unlike Minho to beg, that Chan is convinced this isn’t him talking. The heat is talking, wearing Minho’s face.

“I’ll help you, my love.” Chan promises, kissing his temples, as he sends his hand down to Minho’s neglected cock; “Let me help you.”

It takes so long for this heat wave to subside, that by the time Chan feels his body temperature going down, Chan’s muscles are aching with unreleased pressure. He cums between Minho’s buttcheeks again, having little to no grasp of the space and the time that passed since he had his last orgasm.

He’s drained, and his balls feel empty. He actually sees white when he closes his eyes and collapses beside Minho. It’s harder than he thought it’d be — the control he needs to hold over himself, and over Minho as well, when their bodies aren’t even cooperating.

The sheets are wet and a little torn from their claws.

When Chan finally turns to Minho, opening his eyes, he’s surprised to find that he’s awake and staring at him.

He laughs out, almost nervously, unsure why he expected him to be awake.

Minho reaches out to his cheek and kisses him before smushing his cheek back against the mattress and taking a deep inhale.

“Better now?”

He nods but keeps his hand on Chan’s cheek.

Chan kisses him again, satisfied. “You with me? Minho?”

“Yeah.”

“Want dinner?”

He shakes his head.

“Sleep?”

Minho bobs his head. It doesn’t look like a yes or a no, but they do fall asleep for a bit. When they wake up, Minho’s temperature is chilly, and the last light of the day is disappearing.

Minho warms up some dinner for them, and Chan changes the sheets — not all of them, just the most wet and torn ones, so they’re more comfortable, but that too, earns him a look from Minho as he gives him his plate.

“You’re ruining my sweaty heat nest.” Although he says that, he had washed up a little in the sink next to the toilet, so his hair is damp and he’s wearing a fresh shirt that has a hamster on it and says ‘Jiji’s Adventure Time’, which is merch from when Jisung tried to vlogging, years ago.

“There is nothing but boxes here. And I suspect you got those sheets from the facility since they don’t smell like you.” Usually it takes more than just laundry to get the scent of an omega off sheets. And the sheets are too plain for Minho. He had already chewed his ear off about wanting proper cotton sheets instead of Chan’s black silk, because his room is no longer a bachelor pad.

Minho shrugs, cheeks filled with food, scooting next to Chan on the bed, so they can lean on the wall together as they eat.

“So,” Chan starts; “How’re—” Chan stops eating when he sees Minho spew out onto his plate a half-chewed piece of meat. He picks it up with the chopsticks, observing it in the low light before making a face.

“This has cilantro in it.” He puts the half chewed piece into Chan’s plate, and then also the meat piece he didn’t take a bite of, and then tries to scoop up the other frozen meal, which is just three meat dumplings to his plate.

On the second one, he looks up to Chan, realizing he might not actually want to give him his meat dumplings and slows down.

“Have you thought that maybe - just maybe - I don’t want to eat your half-chewed, mass produced, frozen meal beef?”

“I’m on my heat, so I’m not doing any thinking. You’re in charge of that, babes.”

Chan isn’t sure why that feels like a jab at him — even if Minho used, maybe for the first time ever, a nickname for him. Maybe it’s his tone.

He’s already dumping a dumpling into his mouth, but stops chewing when he sees how Chan’s looking at him. He continues chewing it more slowly and swallows so he can say; “Do you want me to properly spit on it? Because I know you like that.” He also summons up spit from the back of his throat and Chan pushes his shoulder at Minho, moving his plate away.

That makes Minho grin.

“Immature as fuck.”

“And you can’t eat spicy food. Such a turn off in an alpha.” He eats another dumpling.

“I can eat a bit of spicy.”

“That’s even more embarrassing — Just shows weakness. Could’ve said you don’t like spicy on principle, which shows vigilance and discipline and fools everybody to think you’re in control of your incredibly weak taste buds.”

“Do you hear yourself? When you talk?”

“Yes. Love the sound of my voice when it’s digging at you.” He gives Chan a peck on the lips and continues eating. He’s quick with his food, annihilating two dumplings at once. “Fuck, I’m starved .” He says.

“Yeah, we barely ate the entire day.” Chan admits; ““I brought some extra snacks in my backpack, actually.” Chan tries craning his neck toward the bag. He had discarded it at the entrance for the whole night and only retrieved it just now, when he changed to a new pair of underwear.

“Let’s inspect it.” Minho swallows his last dumpling, then makes grabby hands toward the bag.

It’s sitting on a carton box right beside the bed.

When nothing happens, obviously, he furrows his eyebrows, pursing his lips together in concertation and then shakes his open palm at it, as if trying to move it with the power of his mind.

Chan clicks his tongue on his teeth, then reaches out to grab it, and puts it on Minho’s lap.

Minho feigns a dramatic gasp; “Did you see that? I used the Force.”

“Uh-huh.” Chan chews on his unchewed meat piece. It’s so dry, he already knows it’s going to get stuck in his teeth. “By the way, the green stuff is parsley, not cilantro.”

“Maybe I need to remind you, but you are here to take care of me in my heat, Bang Chan.” His voice is calm as he rummages through the bag, but Chan can tell by the carefulness of his tone that he means it threateningly; “So take care of me with a smile on your face and be grateful.”

Chan swallows the food in his mouth; “Contract details didn’t mention you getting a free pass on being a massive brat.”

“I can do so much worse — Oh, eel bites!” Minho opens the snack immediately and starts chewing on one; “Anyway, don’t test me.” He says with his mouth full, so it doesn’t really do the desired effect; “You don’t want to see me mad.”

Chan snorts, chewing.

Minho offers him the crunchy snack, which he gladly takes off his hand with his mouth. It’s salty and tastes like fish. Not his favorite, but he saw Minho always gravitating to it when the pack was snacking, so he knew it’d be well-received.

Minho finishes the bag before Chan is done with his beef, and is opening a bag of chips, too.

“Should’ve made you eat better during lunch.”

“Nah, it’s fine. I wasn’t hungry, and I was barely conscious then — I have like 15 minutes, at best , before you’ll need to violently shove your cock down my mouth, preferably until it hits the back of my throat.”

Chan’s ears flush at that description for some reason, simply because it’s so unhinged, so when Minho, cheeks both swollen with food, looks up to his face again, he bobs his head; “Maybe a little less— dependent on you.”

“Dependent on me?”

“Yeah. If you keep getting hard and horny from this , it’ll most likely be less, because I’ll get horny too. Your call.”

Chan takes a deep shaky inhale which ends with a laugh; “I guess it was a little silly of me to think you’ll be acting coy and lovey dovey once you cool down.”

“First of all, don’t gaslight me.”

“Here we go.” Chan eats the sole dumpling Minho left him. It’s not very good, either. He should’ve probably brought something fresh from home.

“Secondly, considering my character, what were you expecting?”

“For you to finally confess your undying love you had for me since highschool.”

Minho snorts, fisting at the snack packet so he could throw it out.

“You’ve already convinced yourself that it’s true. Even if I’ll deny that you’ll still think it’s true, so I won’t bother.”

“That, and you’ll reserve the right to call me delusional when it’s convenient to you.”

“Damn, it’s like you’re in my head.”

“Am I? Honestly, I wish I could understand how it’s —” Chan twirls his chopsticks at Minho’s general direction. “working there. The thought process.”

“You can just ask.” Minho shrugs, picking up the water bottle. He’s gulping down a bunch, and leans back at the wall, crossing his legs before him.

The sun has already set, but it’s still light outside. The light of Minho’s bedside lamp is dim and moody. The room feels much smaller than it really is with all the boxes and clutter — but Chan doesn’t mind it as much as he thought it would. It’s unusual — but intimate. There’s just the two of them there. No pack. No town. The boxes keep everything out.

Somehow, this reminds Chan of his university. Maybe because it’s so small. Minho’s hair is a little damp, and he’s only wearing a shirt, and Chan feels like he did back then; young and inexperienced, unsure if he can just slide his hand down his thigh to touch him.

But at the same time, almost as if contrary to everything Chan had ever felt before, every single fiber of his body is telling him that this is his omega . His omega, a part of him, in heat, looking vulnerable, smelling ready. He knows that he won’t be opposed to the touch, he knows that he’ll welcome it.

“Alright.” Chan swallows the last of the food and puts the plate away. “Did you like me in high school?”

Minho thinks about it for a second, then shakes his head; “For a second there, I had a crush on you. When Jisung introduced us. We were taking advanced calculus together. But for like — a very very brief second. You were attractive and popular and I was young and dumb.” Minho waves his hand. “After that, though? My opinion of you was so poor I decided to go out of my way so you know that. And I stand by that.”

Chan accepts this answer, but he can’t control the muscles on his face that really want to grin. “What made it change that drastically?”

Minho seems a little more uncomfortable with that question, so he takes a small inhale before he answers; “I guess — the way you idolized the city? You were already packing your bags at 17, and it only became worse as it went on. I was upset you’d just… leave like that. Leave your pack, when your pack was the best in our high school. Skip town, when you have supportive loving parents.”

Now that Chan knows more, he understands where Minho is coming from.

“So much for supportive loving parents now, huh?”

“They still love you — but they have two more kids to raise, so you’re no longer their priority. They don’t need to vouch for you, if they don’t agree with you.” It’s not the first time Minho takes his family’s side on this, but it still rubs Chan off the wrong way. His mom still calls every week, and his sister secretly came over a few weeks ago to burrow (aka steal without asking because only Minho was home) Chan’s “cool books” to impress her bookish friends, but it still feels like they have separated themselves from Chan because of their alpha’s stance and it sucks.

“They’re not you pack. We are. And we will vouch for you, even if we don’t agree with you. And that should be the only thing you’re concerned about. You need to take care of me and your pack. We come first now. It’s the circle of life.” Chan looks up to meet Minho’s gaze when he says that.

Minho rubs his nose and looks away, and without giving Chan a moment to absorb that continues with; “It was also for selfish reasons. Me hating you. I don’t know, it really— bothered me that you’d just… choose to leave me without a single thought. In my head it made sense, even though I admit it was childish to expect somebody to immediately like you back. So I’ll admit that.”

“So basically all of this —” Chan gestures around himself, then takes a chocolate out of the open bag and bumps it on Minho’s nose; “is because you got semi-rejected.”

Minho glares at him and then smiles in a way that bodes nothing well for Chan at all. “Is that what you think happened? That you rejected me?”

“Well, maybe not outright but in a way, because you were a minor—”

Minho hums; “Was that why you were always singling me out, even when I had nothing to do with it? I remember you had the flu and you blamed me for getting it. Told the nurse you want to file a formal complaint with the health ministry.”

“Well, I don’t remember that.” Chan laughs, even though he vaguely does remember doing that, now that Minho is saying that. He halves the chocolate bar and gives one piece of it to Minho.

“Don’t worry, Hyung, the moment I got to know you, I hated your guts and made it my holy crusade to squash you like a bug — so if you think I was burdened by my feelings throughout high-school, I was not. In fact, my favorite year in high-school was the year you were gone.” He finally bites onto his chocolate.

Chan isn’t sure why this slights him. He chews on his chocolate in silence for a second then says; “I think the first time I realized I want you was when you came into the shop earlier this year. When I was back. But I think it’s only when I realized it — I’m pretty sure I wanted you before. I just didn’t allow myself to— process it fully. Partly I kept coming back every year for you. But I don’t know when the shift happened or if it was always there.” Chan interlaces their hands. Minho’s fingers are a little clammy in his hand, but he doesn’t draw his hand away.

“Huh.” Is all Minho says.

They sit there quietly for a moment, as if they both have to process that information. Chan isn’t sure why he even said that.

He can’t wrap his head around this. Around their interlaced hands together. It still feels new, no matter how many times he does it. He’s excited about their first time spending their heat together and he’s already excited about the next time they do it. He’s excited to be with Minho like this, when they have kids. He’s already wondering who’d he dump their kids on while they’re young, when Minho’s in heat.

When he looks up, Minho is staring at him. “What are you thinking about, right now?”

“About how I want to sit on your stupid face.”

Chan actually lets out a gasp that’s also a laugh. At least not with his straight face. He’s so pretty, you’d never guess he’s capable of dirty thoughts.

“How about you, what are you thinking about?”

Chan snorts, because he knew that answer would come when he asked it of Minho, but he still feels embarrassed to say it out loud. “I— Well…” He laughs nervously at himself; “I was thinking who’d babysit our kids, when you have your heat — don’t worry, I ruled out Seungmin, so far.”

“Why?” Minho furrows his eyebrows. “Seungmin would be the perfect babysitter. He’d be teaching the kids math, which is definitely not something they’ll be taught by their father, that’s for sure.”

Chan rolls his eyes, then bursts into more laughter, actually embarrassed with himself for raising that subject.

“Also, I would like our pups to have high media literacy and good critical thinking skills from a young age, and it’s better to learn by example. That’s why being dumped with uncle Seungmin would teach them that sometimes it’s okay not to listen to adults.”

“I don’t know who will be getting bullied in this situation; our kids or Seungmin.”

“Well, hopefully both.” Minho actually laughs at that; “If my kids aren’t actual menaces to society but sweet and polite angels to me, then I’ve failed as a parental figure.”

“Okay, so you're definitely the kind of dad that would throw our kids into the deep part of the pool to teach them to swim. Gotcha.”

“How else are they supposed to learn? I never learned to swim because my dad was too nice to do that to me. He just kept me afloat, encouraging me to move my legs and arms, hoping I’d actually get it at some point, and I never did.”

“You don’t know how to swim?” Chan is almost bewildered with this information.

“No.”

“Maybe I should give you some private lessons then.” He pulls at their interlaced hands so they can be in his lap, and it draws Minho closer as a result.

“Not interested.”

“I was Captain of the swimming team. My mate has to be good at swimming, too. How about it? Just you and me.” Chan waggles his eyebrows at him. Minho huffs. “I’m sure you’ll find a way to repay me somehow.”

That makes Minho actually laugh out loud. His ears also color; “Bang Chan, are you trying to hit on me?”

“Yes?” Chan says, unsure.

Minho gives him quick peck on the lips; “Right after we talked about our kids?”

“Yes.” Chan answers, more confident.

Minho gives him another kiss, though this time it’s slightly deeper. He also pulls his hand away from Chan’s, so he can glide it up Chan’s torso, before he places it on his shoulder, and thumb looping over the chain on Chan’s neck. Chan forgot it’s there, unsure if it was left there since they came back from the city or if he put it on in the morning, unthinkingly.

He loves kissing him. He could never get enough of that. If he could consume him, he would and he makes his best attempt at just that, feeling Minho fighting against him, pressuring back lightly, trying to match Chan’s energy.

The angle is all wrong. Not close enough. Chan leans in, shoving his backpack out of the way so he could get closer — but Minho abruptly pulls away, enough for a audibly wet smack; “Hyung,” He says, a little out of breath; “I need you to fuck me.”

Chan needs a moment to catch up to that, head spinning from how good the kiss was.

“What?”

“I need you — I need you to fuck me. No more of that — finger twiddling. You know the toy doesn’t do shit. I want your cock.”

“Minho,” Chan rubs his face, unable to come out with words for a moment until they finally climb out of him; “You don’t want me to fuck you. That’s the whole— that’s why we had that stupid argument last night.”

“We had a disagreement . We’re going to have a lot of disagreements. But I never said I don’t want you to fuck me. We’re on the same page there.” Minho’s shoulder slump at this, as if he’s given up; “I do. I really want you to fuck me.”

“What about — you’re not scared anymore?”

Minho nibbles; “I am. A little — but now that you’re here… Thinking about who's going to babysit our pups, thinking about how you’ll put a baby in me.” He takes Chan’s hand, squeezes it lightly, and places it on his belly. “I want you to put a baby in me.”

That really fries the last of Chan’s brain.

It was already hanging by a thread, now it’s short-circuited and died.

For a long moment, he doesn’t have a single thought. It also takes him a wildly long time to look up to Minho’s face from where his hand is placed on his stomach, longer to actually produce words — and even then it sounds a bit like a whine; “I don’t — Minho — that’s the heat talking.”

“Not yet, it’s not.”

“You’ll regret it once you sober up. And I’m already at my limit—”

“I’m sober right now.” Minho raises up to his knees, so he can climb on Chan’s lap. “Do it right now. Before another wave comes. If I need to wait a moment longer, I’ll die.” He shoves his face into Chan’s cheek, wrapping himself around him. “And if I die,” he whispers; “I will haunt your dick for the rest of your life. You won’t be able to touch it without thinking of me.”

Chan moans miserably at the thought, hating to think about Minho dying when he’s sitting on top of him, moving his hips down on his.

“And the next omega that comes around is going to live in my shadow, never living up to the potential of how much of a good fuck I can be. And I can be — so good . To you. So good.” He runs his hand on Chan’s hair until Chan shivers, closing his hold around him.

He hates that although he’s being obnoxiously morbid, knowing that there will never be a second after Minho makes him hard and full. Knowing that he was so good, that no matter who comes after him, will never match up. In a way, he already knows. He knew that omegas are forever ruined to him after Minho. But hearing Minho say it…

Chan closes his eyes and enjoys the scent at his pulse for a second, trying to calm down, before finally saying; “I know you’re not yourself. My Minho wouldn’t beg.”

“Did I beg just now?” Minho pulls away from him, and gives him an incredulous, condescending look. “I told you what I want, and it is your duty as my alpha to make sure I get it.”

Chan feels heat raising up his own body now, not Minho’s. He’s hard — so terribly, terribly hard — that it hurts. He’s never been this aroused without immediate gratification, and he’s never been this upset to want to have sex with somebody. Minho’s eyes soften a little, maybe because he can read the expression on Chan’s face. “Enough already. You can let loose. I was yours before today.” He kisses Chan’s nose; “Long before today. Long before I became an author.” He kisses his cheek. “Maybe even before the very first spring fest we had together. Maybe in high school. Maybe before that — maybe our atoms somehow aligned just the right way when we were formed. And having sex won’t change that. Just make it official.” His voice is small, but the way he makes Chan feel is so much bigger than anything he’s ever felt before. They kiss, sweetly, curtly, as if just so Chan could seal Minho’s words and make them real — and the following kiss is hungrier, stronger, easily deepened when Minho dips his body into Chan’s again.

Chan bites his lip, then shifts his weight on Minho, until he’s on his back on the mattress — but even though he does this, they still make out for a while. 

He lets his hand wander down his side, his hips, the swell of his ass, before finally touching at his slick. He’s just getting wet, when he touches him, and Minho pushes at him, twitching again; “No, fuck — I’m ready. I’m ready— put it in.”

“Easy — let me—”

“If you say ‘ Let me help you ’ one more time, I will fucking kill you,” He grabs Chan’s waistband, dragging it down, though he can’t really do much from his position, eyebrows furrowed.

Chan rubs his abdomen softly for a moment, not sure why he wants to tease him a little more, and why he’s hesitating so much. He takes himself out of his boxers, and pumps himself exactly twice, if just to shake off the pre-cum. He stained his boxers already, even though he just wore them, and he feels full. He probably won’t last very long. He helps Minho with a pillow for his back, and then bends down to kiss his nipple, his chest and his abdomen, before finally feeling Minho’s entrance with the head of his cock.

Minho moans through his nose, and closes his eyes, as if he’s preparing himself.

“You’re so wet,” Chan marvels when he presses himself in, holding onto the back of Minho’s thigh to spread him a bit wider. He’s been wet throughout his heat, but it’s so different to feel it with his cock as he’s pushing inside.

Minho bites his lip. His chest rises and falls erratically.

Nothing could have prepared him for what it would feel like to be inside.

It’s the type of feeling that runs a shiver down up your back and gives you goosebumps — electrifying. Intense.

And for a moment there, when Chan closes his eyes, it's as though the universe had drawn close, around his dick. So tight, Chan isn’t sure he’d be able to move.

 

He has to take a deep inhale before he can speak. 

“Okay?”

Minho nods, opens his eyes in a flutter, then says; “You’re a little— big. Let me just.” He puts his hand on Chan’s wrist, where it’s splayed on the mattress by his side.

Chan leans down to kiss him, though this ends up stretching Minho’s a little more, and he hisses lightly.

“I’ll move slow.”

Minho nods again, claws springing up.

Chan moves slowly for a bit, helping Minho along, interlacing their hands together and kissing his face.

His ears are red, but he seems almost relieved. Content. Especially when Chan is fully in. Like he’s filled up just right. The thought of that nearly sends him over the edge — so Chan speeds up.

Minho arches into him, as if trying to help, and he’s just so pretty. Such a pretty omega. His omega. Everywhere, all over. And then he’s shaking, cumming, grabbing onto Minho’s hips to make sure he’s as deep inside as he could be.

It’s not a long orgasm, but it’s sweet . Enough to curl his toes.

Minho kisses his temple, rubbing his back, when Chan’s coming down, then says; “A little anticlimactic.”

He snorts; “You say the most romantic things.”

“Let it be put on record that I didn’t cum yet.”

“And I’m not done yet .” Chan raises his eyebrows at him, which makes Minho huff. When he straightens, sitting up, he takes Minho with him to a sitting position. 

It’s a little different now, they’re forced to face each other as they move, in close proximity. Chan loves the way he rides him. Loves the way he reacts to him. He’s so diligent. Working his hips down, helping with his thighs. He melts against him like that; being forced to look him in the eyes when they do it, chests flushed against each other.

Chan also adds to it by talking. He asks him if he wants to cum, if he’s close, asks him if he feels good when Chan ruts into him.

When Minho’s cumming, he’s saying; “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck—” into Chan’s cheek, claws painfully inserted into Chan’s back.

After that, they do that against the wall on the bed, so Minho could have some lumber support that isn’t Chan’s hand.

Chan can tell that he’s slipping the entire time, caught up between mental clarity and the very tips of his heat. He’s so loud, then, nearly screaming when he’s cumming.

It’s a different experience now when he’s inside of him. 

The heat feels different. 

It’s not work anymore, it’s pure pleasure.

Chan remains calculated as long as he can, fucking him steady, keeping a pace, making sure he’s comfortable — But somewhere around midnight, he is no longer Chan .

He’s not sure he knows his name. He knows only Minho’s — and Minho knows only his.

He loses himself completely inside of Minho — inside his mate, who is perfect and ready for him, ready to take all of him. They’re hitting, fucking, rutting, biting for blood, but it’s still not enough. Minho isn’t begging this time; he’s demanding, bossing him around, cursing and stilling when Chan bites at his shoulder to keep him locked when he mounts him. Fuck, that’s good. 

Chan slams into him harder, chasing the feeling that starts tickling the base of his cock. First with Minho on his knees, ass raised to meet Chan’s cock, and then with him on his back, legs wrapped around him.

He craves his cum desperately, needs it inside, and Chan has to serve him, has to knot him.

The blinding hot orgasm is ripped out of him. It’s so consuming, he clenches his jaw and feels his skin shimmering, threatening with transformation.

His knot is big and hard, and it makes Minho cry out a sob , eyes wide, claws digging at the mattress at the sudden intrusion.

It’s so good — so right — that Chan thinks he belongs right in there, a missing puzzle piece that Minho’s hole immediately clenches against and accepts.

“Wah,” Minho breathes through his mouth, still a little speechless, lips curling into a smile. He puts his hand on his belly, feeling it.

Chan’s dick is still pulsating, twitching, filling Minho with his seed — and with it, Chan feels the link. 

A golden thread that snaps him and Minho together.

A connection.

In that moment they are one, bonded through their bodies, souls, and hearts and it is the single most heartbreaking and breathtaking moment of his life. 



Notes:

Sad to see minchantober be over so fast!
I hope everybody had a good time and enjoyed themselves! May it be a year of abundant minchan for us all!

 

I really hope you guys liking it so far!
We're so close to the finish line! Just two chapters left💖😔 I can't believe I'm nearly done with this fic.

Chapter 22

Notes:

Sorry for being late in posting this!
I wanted to edit a small part, and it took me a little longer than expected!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Minho’s heat simmers down only next evening.

Chan can tell by how controlled he is when they do it. All of the sudden, he’s concerned about looking good for Chan, about his movement, about how they kiss.

Chan wishes he had a preference, but truth to be told, he doesn’t care what Minho’s doing, he just cares that it’s Minho who is doing it.

He’s also more talkative and a little less demanding, agreeing with Chan that they should go to sleep, even though Chan’s knot hasn't softened inside of him yet.

He was able to unlink himself twice — but that third time, he doesn’t try to sever the bond. Minho doesn’t ask about it either, both too blissed out. Chan can feel that they both want it.

In the morning, they fool around for a bit while having breakfast, then decide to head home.

If he could — if it depended on him, he’d stay with Minho in that dorm room forever, surrounded by carefully labeled carton boxes. But Minho wanted to go home. To inspect the damage.

Home is no longer the apartment. Home is now a house atop a hill that doesn’t have windows yet and Chan immediately knows that Minho means that home. Chan thinks to himself that it’s because they’re bonded that he knows, even though he knows he’s deluding himself, and that they’ve been pretty good at reading each other’s cues even before Minho’s heat. 

It’s a Thursday. It’s stiflingly hot, but there’s a bit of an odd kind of breeze - the kind you can usually feel when summer is ending. It’s too early for that though, but any kind of breeze is better than no breeze at all. It’s a 35 minute walk from the dorm, and they walk slowly, talking about some book they both hated.

Nothing had changed from last week — and yet, it’s almost like the entire universe shifted exactly one inch to the left, and nobody noticed.

Chan appreciates that Minho isn’t talking about it.

Chan has yet to process it himself, it hasn't sunk in yet.

Just when they’re past midway point, Minho stops somewhere behind him, and when Chan turns around, he mentions with his chin at some dirt road that’s heading into the forest.

“What?” Chan asks, wondering if he needs to take a piss, but Minho takes a couple of determinate steps toward him, places a wet, strong kiss on his lips before bounding off. He’s actually running, too, not just feigning a run.

Chan bites onto his lip, then takes off after him.

He catches up to him easily, already sweating, when Minho takes off his shirt and throws it at Chan.

Chan didn’t realize how bad he went to town on Minho until Minho runs out of the shadow of the trees into the sun; his back is littered with bite marks, scratches and blue spots, there’s even a full handprint on his hip, from where Chan held him from behind. It’ll take them a while to disappear, proof of Chan’s claim.

Only one of them — the one on his neck — will scar. He can tell which one, too, but he doubts anybody else will.

Chan’s stomach coils like a snake.

“Keep up.” Minho says, glancing behind him.

“What are we doing? Strip-tag?” He laughs.

“Something like that,” Minho slows down, jogs into a small clearing by the dirt road, then circles one of the stumps that’s closer to the tree line. There’s a small heap of dark brown mushrooms growing on it along with some moss, and Minho kicks off his slippers. “I wanna see how it feels like when we’re wolves.”

Chan wets his lower lip.

Minho raises his eyebrows at him in a challenge, then unties his drawstring pants.

“Who am I to say no…?” He takes off his sleeveless shirt. 

Minho kisses him the minute the shirt is off him, placing his hands on Chan’s chest, before he helps him with his shorts, a little too hurried.

Chan can’t really wait until they’re transformed though, not when Minho’s kissing him like that, so they do it against a big ginkgo tree, like two teenagers, both butt naked in a forest clearing. He’s still fresh off his heat, and he’s wet, his body still smells of it, sticky and sweet. It was honestly silly to leave the dorm room in the morning. They should’ve waited for the afternoon. To fully fuck it out of their system.

Minho cums first, a little too overstimulated from doing it outside. “Don’t knot. I want to run.”

“Not the boss of me,” Chan says between thrusts. He’s too close.

“Want to say that again?” Minho says when he pulls at Chan’s hair, until he hisses; “No knotting.” Minho kisses him, strong and rough, and Chan fucking loves him just for that, and he’s definitely knotting.

He can feel how swollen he is already. He’s almost there. He’s so close—

Except — he doesn’t get to. Right before his orgasm hits, Minho bites down on Chan’s jaw, hard enough to surprise him, then pushes him off, then sprints out of his grip. He jumps into his transformation, graceful even with slick running down his thighs.

“You’re a fucking jerk.” Chan tells him, as he continues to cackle as a wolf, stopping next to the roots of a fallen tree, so he could look back at him and cackle some more.

Chan runs his tongue on his cheek. “You’ll regret that. Mark my words.”

Wolf Minho doesn’t seem scared. His tail is fluttering in excitement. 

He barks out what seems to be a mimicry of what Chan says, jumping from one paw to another, to make him seem bigger than he really is and then cackles again.

Chan only starts after him and he immediately jolts into running, out of view.

Chan wipes his dick off Minho’s slick, putting both hands on his hips as he tries to catch his breath.

Minho’s snout peeks out of the tree roots, curious why Chan isn’t following, right as Chan begins to transform, and then and only then he starts looking like he’s in trouble.

Chan catches up to him near the lake.

The forest is very different during day time.

When he had just returned to town, he'd done it a couple of times — just transform in the middle of a morning jog. But it’s different now that Minho’s with him.

Summer forest smells strongly of compost. Although it rains now and then, it’s so dry that the leaves crunch under Chan’s paws. Chan is so focused on following him, he barely notices what’s going on.

They’re way faster than how they are with the pack, probably because Minho is scared he’s going to get caught and fucked into every inch of his hide.

And that’s exactly what happens. His stamina runs out. Chan pounces right on top of him, biting onto his nape, where he can smell the mate under the fur.

Minho yowls and whimpers, trying to scamper from under him for a long minute, until he settles, waiting. Chan doesn’t let his nape go until he’s knotted.

.

Mating is very different for wolves. It feels natural. Just like running or pushing against Minho as they trot around the forest together. Also innately faster. Chan can cum under a minute.

What’s also different now though — is their connection. Chan can’t really say that it wasn’t like this before, but he can feel it much deeper in his body.

Minho is in his head. He can sense what he feels.

It’s not something fantastical like telepathy — but in wolf form, it might as well be.

He and Minho are one body. One soul. The entire forest is bearing witness to his mate, now full of his seed. He is eager for the moon to come up, so it can bear witness, too — so all can see what happened since the last time they were in the forest. The moon no longer revolves around the earth. It revolves around Minho. As does Chan. For all eternity to come — and when his mate will die, so will the world. 

Somehow in late afternoon they snap out of their sex craze and realize they have wandered close enough to their house. Chan isn’t sure what possesses them to come even closer, especially when he can still hear some of the construction workers inside the house.

It would be extra inappropriate for them to see Minho and Chan in their wolf form, just wandering around the house — but they can’t really stay away.

It seems bizarre to see the house like this. Chan had been inside of it just days ago, but it’s different in wolf vision. Everything is shades of blue, and looks like it’s from inside one of his dreams.

The floors are all done and their claws clink and scratch the new parquet of the living room, so they immediately skitter off it.

Minho huffs and puffs at the poster in the living-room, which Hyunjin still hasn't taken down. Somebody painted hearts on it. Chan has a hunch that it was Felix.

They scamper out when they hear Jisung and Jeongin heading downstairs. Their steps sound so loud, that Chan would hear them miles away.

Jisung continues talking, heading down the hallway to discuss something he found with Hyunjin and Changbin, but Jeongin, ever so perspective, actually stops to look into the opened door to the back, eyebrows lightly furrowed.

He doesn’t detect them, they’re too well hidden by the green thicket, but he smells something .

He gives up easily though, going after Jisung.

Minho chitters, then heads to check out the car.

It smells of harsh gasoline and metal.

All the doors are left opened, key still in the engine. Chan is going to scold Changbin for leaving his car abandoned to the elements like that.

Minho hops inside, sniffing for a while. After a bit, he huffs, slumping as if he’s tired, then lifts his tail enticingly at Chan, so Chan hops in with him. There’s not much space in the car for two adult wolves, but they make do.

When they finish defiling the car, they also find a box of baked cream puffs under Hyunjin’s coat under the seat.

And they’re hungry. They barely ate the entire day.

They nose at it, working together to get it out from under the seat to eat.

“Hey—”

They both jump away from the car, snouts dirty with white cream, when Hyunjin finds them. He points, absolutely shocked.

Changbin walks into his back, and his eyes widen too.

They both immediately look back at the house.

“You guys are insane.” Hyunjin whispers furiously; “It’s broad daylight and you stink of sex.”

“They ate my creampuffs!” Changbin accuses, running his teeth on his lower lip; “Felix made them for us!”

Chan had the decency to feel bad about their state of debauchery, but Minho doesn’t.

He pulls at the box of creampuffs until it topples out of the car and then eats it off the floor.

Chan looks up to Hyunjin and Changbin’s faces one last time before joining him in licking the leftovers off the ground and box. No saving the creampuffs now.

Hyunjin clicks his tongue.

“No. Shoo! Bad wolves!” Changbin tries to scare them off by stomping, so Chan and Minho scamper away, then cackle together, their tails hitting each other.

“I’m going to get you for this.” Changbin takes his shirt off.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Hyunjin says, and then looks back at the house hurriedly; “It’s not even 6pm! Do not transform. Seo Changbin!”

Changbin is already out of his shorts, though, and transforming, right as Jeongin and Jisung walk out to the yard.

“Welp, that’s not something you see every day.” Jisung comments.

“This is ridiculous.” Hyunjin says but still touches Changbin’s fur when he passes by him, running his hand down his back. “There are actual people — not pack — in the house.”

Minho does the same thing he did to Chan earlier today — barks out Hyunjin’s words to him, pawing from side to side.

Chan finds this absolutely hilarious.

Changbin catches up to them in the treeline, and they playfully skirmish for a bit, biting at each other without any malice, before he passes by Minho, rubbing against him as a greeting.

Chan can tell he regards him differently now.

Minho isn’t just Minho anymore.

He is an extension of Chan, the alpha’s mate. In the natural hierarchy, just like it is in nature, Minho and Chan are in an equal position. Not all alphas give their mate the honor, but Chan does, and by affliction, so does Changbin, now that he is transformed, even if he doesn’t realize it.

“What are we doing? Going for a run?” Jeongin says, interested.

“No, your alpha and his mate have officially lost it— Han Jisung, put that shirt back on, or else.”

Jeongin turns to see Jisung, looking like a deer caught in the headlights without his shirt on. “I thought we’re transforming.”

“We’re not .” Hyunjin is the only one scandalized about this, apparently. Jisung lowers his hands very slowly to his pants, and starts pulling them down, just as slowly, still staring at Hyunjin, as if he does it slowly, Hyunjin won’t notice. He does; “What are the construction team going to think, huh? That we’re a bunch of wildlings! We’ll be ostracized from town — we’re already ostracized, but what if people know that we’re just prancing around the forest in broad daylight like a bunch of hippies? What then?”

“They’re too busy painting the upstairs rooms and listening to the radio, though.” Jeongin joins in, taking off his shorts first.

They’re both transformed before Hyunjin shifts his gaze from the house, probably straining to listen to the team in the house and if they’re discussing them.

Doesn’t seem like that. They’re talking about getting dinner once they’re done with the last wall.

They’re all looking at him, wagging their tails from the tree line.

Hyunjin whines, hating this. “This is peer pressure, that’s what this is.” He grumbles as he takes off his clothes.

.

They go a little wild in the forest, all six of them.

They’re all couples, too, with Seungmin and Felix missing, so the energy is vastly different than usual. He can’t even place the word for it, but the first ones that come up are overly stimulated . Aroused, maybe.

Probably doesn’t help that Chan and Minho are freshly bonded. Chan isn’t sure if they can feel it— probably not. It’s something intimate. Private. Only for the two of them, so far. And they can definitely blame it on coming out too early out of Minho’s heatroom.

They stay a little longer past moonrise; even though not full yet, its grip on them is strong, amplifying their energy ten fold.

Chan decides to call it quits, before it develops into an orgy.

Chan and Minho see them off to the car, and then trot back down the hill to where they left Chan’s bag, behind a stump.

Chan is already back in his shorts, trying to figure out which side is the right side on his sleeveless shirt when Minho hugs him from behind and kisses his nape.

“I want this to be every day.” He says quietly, and Chan’s entire body melts at that.

He finds Minho’s hand that’s on his belly and places his hand on top and squeezes it.

“Well, hopefully not.” Chan turns around in his grip so he could hug him back. “We’ll give Hyunjin a heart attack.”

“He’s one to talk about prim and proper. He bonded while transformed.”

“What did you think about his poster? He’s going to be so upset he didn’t get to see the look on your face.”

“I’ll pretend I didn’t see it.” Minho contemplates for a second; “Here, let me practice my not-impressed-and-slightly-disgusted face;” he makes an ‘o’ with his mouth and furrows his eyebrows, like he just heard the nastiest rumor.

Chan bobs his head left and right; “I don’t know. Needs more practice.”

Minho then also squints his eyes.

“Eh.” Chan judges; “Mostly looks like you’re having constipation.”

“Har-har.” Minho gives him a kiss, before slipping away to get back to dressing up.

When they get into the car, the mood is awkward — as expected. They’re all quiet. The car smells of sweat, wet fur, and a bit of slick, too.

Chan keeps his lips pressed together, unsure what to say.

Now that he’s with his human brain and has his wits about him, he understands why this was a bad idea.

“We will never talk about this again.” Hyunjin says, when Changbin finally stops at a red light. “Especially not to Kim Seungmin.”

“Oh come on, he’s not that much of a stickler to the rules, so I don’t think it’ll matter.”

“He’s a stickler alright, but to nobody’s rules but his own. He’ll just be upset he wasn’t invited.” Minho waves his head dismissively, agreeing with Hyunjin.

“We should do this again, then. When we’ll all be together.” Jeongin says. He’s looking out of the window, holding Jisung’s hand in his lap.

They all kind of stare at him, until he looks back and snorts; “What? I mean, like… to share the blame. It’s like when you murder somebody, it’s better to make everyone complicit so they don’t talk.”

Minho puts his hand on his chest, touched, then looks at Chan, like this is their pup, taking his first steps. He’s so proud. Chan sniggers, rubbing his face.

“You all are a bunch of freaks.” Hyunjin decides. “Me and Changbin are leaving the pack.”

The car finally erupts into conversation, all opposing this with; “Yeah, right.” and “No, you’re not.” Then Changbin starts yelling that what his mate wants, his mate gets, even though it’s obvious as daylight he just says it as an empty threat.

Then they debate on heading to the drive through because they’re too smelly to get into a restaurant.

They finally pass through the same chips and fish place drive through, hoping it’s still open and it is, then just stay there in the parking lot, wolfing down the food, like they didn’t eat for days.

It’s Chan’s treat, because he feels bad.

Jeongin finishes first, and Jisung gives him the last of his chips, and leans back on his seat.

“What were you even doing in the forest, transformed?”

“Messing around, mostly.” Chan explains hurriedly, before he can take another bite. It’s the truth anyway.

“And fucking.” Minho says what Chan was too polite to say.

“Are you even done with your heat?"

Hyunjin and Changbin peek out, and Changbin sniffs the car, as if he wouldn’t be able to detect an omega in heat in the car with them. He instantly knew when Minho came out of the train station.

“Yup.”

“Usually yours lasts the longest.” Hyunjin questions.

Minho doesn’t seem bothered; “That’s because I didn’t have anybody to knot me.”

Jisung hums, unsatisfied with this answer. He studies Minho from top to bottom, then glances inside Minho’s shirt and whistles; “Man, Chan-hyung did a number on you.”

Chan starts choking on his food.

“Can the both of you fuck off?” Minho’s mouth is full when he says that, but he still pats Chan’s back.

It’s not that he was embarrassed about it now, just suddenly uncomfortable by the interrogation, when it’s specifically turned on Minho.

To make things worse, Hyunjin reaches between the seats to lift up Minho’s shirt, and although the light is dim at best in the car, they all can see his bruised belly and the bite marks on his nipples. Minho slaps his hand away, but everybody can tell he was slow on the response. He wanted them to see.

“Hey, play nice.” Chan says, mostly emptily.

"What did he tell us when you spent your heat with me?” Hyunjin takes a chip out of Changbin’s packet; “‘ I will never let an alpha mark me ’?”

“Leave me out of this — even though I’d love a clarification.”

“I also remember how a month ago that you might as well settle for Chan. Because he’ll definitely be as gentle as you want him to be.”

Chan could’ve been gentle, if Minho wanted it. But Chan liked it the way Minho liked it, and he liked it rough. He carries his mating scars proudly, too.

Minho swallows his food, absolutely unbothered. “He’s actually really feral in bed. Couldn’t have possibly guessed it. He doesn’t look like it.” 

“Or maybe you’re absolutely feral in bed, and somebody finally matched your freak.” Jisung hugs Minho’s shoulder. “Congratulations, you two. On tying the knot. Quite literally.”

“Don’t force bonding onto us. We’re not there yet. This means nothing.”

Chan glances at Minho when he says that, but he is eating the last piece of fish and seems pretty oblivious to Chan’s sudden alert.

“Ooof.” Changbin twists his face and throws Chan an apologetic look toward Chan; “Good luck, man. If it took me 2 years…”

Hyunjin makes a noise and pushes at him with his leg from across the passenger seat.

“Yeah, Hyung, it's going to take years of attrition before he agrees to anything.” Jisung agrees, laughing.

If you count from the moment of them starting to have sex, it took them one evening. Several hours, really.

But Chan bites his tongue, because it’s nothing to flaunt about.

“How long were you in the city again?” Minho asks, suddenly.

“6 years.” Chan answers automatically, just glad that Minho is trying to change the subject.

“6 years.” Minho nods his head, as if this number now means something. 

“My dude, let me hold your hand as I say this, he’s going to make you wait 6 years to bond.” Jisung actually takes Chan’s hand when he says that, which makes everybody erupt into laughter, including Minho. 

Chan laughs too, though probably out of nervousness than anything else, watching for Minho’s expression, suddenly not so sure of being in each other’s heads. 

 

.



“How far behind are you?”

Minho is fresh out of the shower.

He showered last, because he wanted to take his time to properly rinse off the heat off him.

Chan wanted to start studying as soon as possible, so he showered first.

“It’s fine. There’s not much going on in the house now, so I guess I can take more time to study. How was the shower?” Chan lifts his head up.

Minho’s standing right behind Chan’s chair.

“Amazing.” Minho runs a hand on Chan’s hair; “But I can’t wait until we have our own bathroom. We’re definitely going to have a big bath. So we can both be inside it. Like we did in the hotel. Maybe with jets. And I want the water to be able to get so hot, I can get third degree burns.”

“I’d like that, too.” Chan snorts; “Except the hot water part.”

Minho bends down to kiss him on the lips.

They never kissed like that, with their lips upside down, and Chan actually laughs a little into the kiss when Minho bites on his lower lip lightly.

He pulls away, heading toward the bed — and the hand that he put on Chan’s shoulder lingers for a bit before he’s too far away to keep contact.

Chan can feel right away how tired he is, just from the slight tinge of cinnamon in his scent, but it’s also evident from his face when he slumps on the bed heavily and stares at him.

Minho wants nothing but to get into bed together and sleep.

They barely slept the past couple of days — and Chan might be more used to it, but Minho is used to getting his full 8 hour beauty sleep.

Chan hesitates on how to start the conversation, though, because he doesn’t want to sleep before they talk about it, but he also feels like right now is maybe not the right time. Especially if Minho wasn’t aware of it — if he wasn’t aware of the fact that Chan never severed the bond again.

Chan knew how it worked on paper. It’s always described in novels in detail, as this grand climax. A product of trust and love. Biologically, a bond can be initiated pretty easily - more so during heat than without it, depending on pheromone levels and what not. It can also be severed pretty easily before it peaks and becomes permanent — but in practice, it hurt . Not just physically, but mostly mentally. He could practically hear his wolf crying, whimpering, yelling inside. Begging for Chan to stop.

The first time, it was bearable. It felt wrong and uncomfortable, and Minho’s body was fighting it every step of the way. When it happened during the afternoon, Chan was simply nauseous for the attempt. His eyes burned for an hour. It felt like a deep, consuming emptiness. Like actual loss, even though Minho was still there. They were both out of it, talking in whispers, waiting for the feeling to pass, and Minho told him that he never wants to feel this way again. So — they didn’t sever it. Chan didn’t sever it.

He already ran it in circles in his head while Minho was bathing.

Maybe Minho thought he did it. Maybe it manifests differently in omegas. Maybe it somehow didn’t form fully; existing from Chan’s side and not from Minho’s. He tries finding Minho’s mark between all the bites he left on his shoulder and neck, but wasn’t sure which one it could be; they were all angry and red for now. He’s pretty sure he found it, but now he wasn’t sure and it freaked him out even further.

“Spit it out. Whatever you cooked up in your brain oven.” Minho yawns, falling back onto his elbows so he could still look at him but also lie down. “I don’t have all night.”

Chan nibbles at his lip, before turning to him with his chair. “I didn’t sever the bond.” He decides to be direct about it. “That last time.”

Minho waits for a second, then squints at him when Chan furrows his eyebrows; “I know. I was there, remember?”

“No — but… I mean… we’re still bonded.”

He snorts, then sighs shakily like he’s trying not to laugh; “Yes, Hyung, I know. Is this because of what was said in the car? I just laughed to get them off our backs.”

Chan rubs his face in frustration and gets off his chair, so he can join him on the bed; “You always make me question everything.”

“And you keep spiraling. You did this in high school too. You’d come up with these elaborate strategies nobody asked you to do, when there were pack fights — Your opponents still thought they could get high on correction pen fluid.”

Chan groans, because he’s right.

“Besides, your confused and troubled face really turns me on.” Minho scoots a little closer so he could kiss Chan’s nose. He glances at the door he just closed, and then says more quietly; “And I wasn’t going to sit there, and let Hwang Hyunjin lord over me that we bonded the first time we had sex. He’d never let us live this down and neither will the pack. Let’s wait until I have another heat or something.”

Chan shakes his head, then laughs.  

Another kiss, and they wriggle about inside the sheets to sleep. Chan turns off the light on the stand.

“This is a good thing, because I’ll be able to control it now, too.” Minho says as he puffs out his pillow before settling into it like a satisfied cat. “Imagine if I didn’t though? With our track record, I’d have my heat in two weeks tops.”

“So I’m the one triggering your heats?” Chan snorts.

He meant it as a joke — just to stir the blame away from himself, but Minho continues to look at the ceiling.

For minutes. Chan wonders if he said something wrong or if he worded it in a wrong way, but it feels more of a confirmation than anything else. 

When he finally turns to him, Chan feels like something has shifted between them. “Yeah,” his voice is awfully small in the wide darkness of the room, and he immediately seeks out to burrow into Chan. 

“Yeah?” Chan repeats after him, unsure about what this admission means. 

“Yeah.” Minho confirms, and it almost sounds like he is trying to please him or finish the conversation about this topic all together.

Chan collects him a little closer, and rubs his back until he feels the tension mellow.

Something hangs in the air, something unsaid, even after Minho is asleep. 

.

 

Morning is kind of weird.

Chan is semi-awake when Minho wakes up. They cuddle for long minutes, just shifting around in the sheets. Nothing is really exchanged, maybe just a hum and a murmur. It’s funny how Chan missed this, even though they spent the last few days together. His sleep when Minho’s around feels heavier and deeper, like he’s actually well rested.

When Minho leaves the bed, he does so without giving him a kiss. Chan immediately falls asleep, but he holds a grudge for that.

By the time he’s up, the house is already up. It smells like food, and the kitchen is back to pristine condition, if Chan had ever seen it in pristine condition. Jeongin and Jisung are already having breakfast at the kitchen aisle.

“Here, Hyung is up.” Hyunjin hands Chan the phone before Chan can even say good morning.

“Hyung, me and Minho already decided we don’t want wooden counters, and I don’t understand what’s the big deal.” Felix complains into his ear. 

“The big deal is that we have a lot of really good wood left which we could refurbish and this would literally lower the cost of a new kitchen by half. Marble counters are crazy expensive.”

“And it’ll look rustic and cool.” Hyunjin says, showing Chan the laptop with his Pinterest opened; “Like this.”

“Most of that is AI generated.” Jeongin comments, mouth full.

“Is it?” Hyunjin turns the laptop to himself, cocking his head to the side.

“Uh, how much cheaper is it going to be exactly? Because I think we already budgeted for the marble?” He looks straight at Minho when he says that.

Felix whines audibly on the phone.

“Okay, so, me and Hyunjin were thinking, since the wood is still good, but it’s made from various sizes and woods, we’ll do something like this. And then coat it with resin — but yes—” Changbin holds up his finger when Minho tries to say something, as if they had already spoke on that topic; “It’ll be the type of resin that is relatively safe, and yes we know most resin is toxic, but once cured, it’ll be food safe. The top part will be coated with a sealing agent that isn’t a resin and will help keep the counter glossy. And it’ll look aesthetic, since we’re already doing a rustic aesthetic look. We already have most of the tools, what we’ll need is the resin and the coat—”

“It’ll be less than 500 bucks overall instead of thousands, basically, if we still get the guy who does the cabinets. He’s taking full price on the marble, and wouldn’t budge because Minho and Felix choose the most expensive option.”

Chan considers it, because it’s a lot of money they could save. And the pictures do look nice.

Minho finishes chewing what he was tasting and then finally looks up straight at Chan; “Let me make it abundantly clear, I fucked you for those marble counters. No counters - No pups.”

Jisung makes a small whistling noise that makes Jeongin choke on his food.

Chan hisses lightly, pressing his lips into a thin line and hands the phone back to Changbin; “He’s the boss.”

“He’s not the boss! You’re the boss! You’re the alpha!” Changbin insists, walking after Chan as he heads to the kitchen. Chan hugs Minho from the back and kisses his nape several times.

He doesn’t push him off, which is a sign that they’re okay.

“You already got the sunken living room.” Minho says; “We get the marble counters. Know how to compromise.”

Hyunjin and Changbin deflate.

Jisung is staring at them, as Chan rocks Minho from side to side gently; “Yeah, this will take some getting used to.”

“Hyung, we need to talk about the windows, too.”

“And we don’t like how the floor turned out in the hallway.” Jeongin says, and Felix, on the line, agrees with him loudly; “It’s like the way the parquette goes is super skewed. And we were too scared to ask them to re-do it.”

“What the fuck do you mean you were too scared to ask them re-do it?” Minho looks like he’s losing his patience; “Do you have pictures?”

“And there’s also the issue with the staircase and if we’re putting another one at the end of the hallway and the—”

“Okay, okay, alright!” Chan holds his hands up. “We’re packing up and going to see the house, so go dress up.”

Hyunjin, who's still in his pajamas goes to his room to change, but Changbin still talks to Felix about when he’ll come before joining him.

While they’re changing, Chan is finishing up on his protein shake when he hears the door password being clicked.

Seungmin gets in casually and dumps his bag on the couch, while they all look at him. “I’m home.” He announces, then ruffles Jisung and Jeongin’s hair, while they both complain, before sitting down next to them.

“Yah, why didn’t you call me to come get you?” Changbin says, shirtless.

“I got a ride from an omega friend. A ride and a fuck. I couldn’t refuse.” He shrugs, then looks back to Minho; “Serve me food immediately. I’m starved.”

Minho raises his eyebrow at him, and Chan can tell he’s about to remove his smug smile off his face, when he adds; “Or I’ll tell the entire town about your little wolf orgy that I wasn’t invited to.”

This renders the entire room silent.

“Who told him?” Hyunjin’s voice is so shrill, that Chan is sure the glass in his hand shake.

.

By the time Chan is done talking to the window company, it’s mid-noon and he’s somewhat upset.

Two weeks passed, and they never bothered updating them on the status. August is closing in on them, and their deadline is around the corner. Chan can give them another week or so, but considering how incredibly dismissive they are of him on the phone, Chan decides to go on the offensive. 

He mentions Mrs. Seo and how important this is for her. That gets him a promise on getting some of the glass that’s already been finished out of the warehouse. 

He has suspicion that this was definitely on purpose. They knew that there is no other glass-making company in town, they’re well-connected, and the only reason they came is to keep their connections with Mrs. Seo. Minho knew they will give them grief over this, and warned him. So… now it is what it is.

He sticks his head into the hallway, when he hears voices. Minho is passing the hallway after Jisung, carrying wooden boxes down.

“It just reflects badly on us if you and Jeongin are sleeping in one of the rooms while they’re correcting their mistake which you failed to tell them about for two days—What’s up? What’d they say?” Minho’s attention is back to Chan.

“They’ll get some of the windows tomorrow so the construction team will start assembling what’s left. How’s the left wing looking?”

“Okayish now that the ceiling hole is fixed. Super dirty.” Jisung says; “I’m getting scolded and I don’t like it.”

“I could never scold you, baby.” Minho defends himself. “I’m just saying that you’re in charge when I’m gone, because Hyunjin and Felix are soft.”

“I can also be soft!” Jisung stomps his foot; “I’m fucking soft as hell, I am! I’m basically a fucking stuffed animal and can’t catch a single break!”

“The perils of being the favorite.” Chan rubs his back as he heads down the stairs.

“I should have a chat with glass company people when they come tomorrow.” Minho decides, nodding.

“Like you did with the construction team? Because I’m not thrilled about that.”

“And why’s that?”

Chan had been a bit clueless about how to tell the construction team about the botched floors. They really do look extremely asymmetric, and he knows it’ll drive him insane every time he’d walk there for all eternity, unless it’s fixed. They’re good guys, too, and he’s sure it wasn’t done with malice, but still needed to be fixed.

After some back and forth between them, Minho finally decided to just go and do it himself.

Thing is he did not start with the floors at all. He brought them half of the sandwiches, then complimented their muscles and had them show off on how they can lift a whole beam.

Batting his eyelashes, he eventually spun the conversation toward the floors, and they went ahead to look at the issue themselves, and agreed together that they should definitely fix it, and got started on it immediately, bringing back the floor sanding tool so they can get rid of the polish in that corner and rearrange the wood correctly.

Chan just stood there from afar with his tongue in his cheek, trying to keep calm.

Chan isn’t sure why — he’s not sure about anything after last night — but it feels like they’re still fighting.

Minho allowed him some PDA in the morning, but that’s about it. He’s all business, constantly moving about the house and doing something, whether it’s with Chan or without him, and this was the same before they bonded, so Chan isn’t sure what he was expecting. He actually likes that Minho can keep his head in the game. They have around 19 days left until the deadline and he’s glad that their bonding isn’t off-setting the entire plan; they’re a bit behind on times as it is.

But he also wants — something. He’s not sure what. Some kind of assurance that yesterday actually happened. That the past week actually happened.

“Don’t worry. I won’t be nice to them.” Minho assures, adjusting his grip on his box; “I’ll make sure they’ll leave crying.”

“I’d prefer that over whatever was going on earlier.”

“Please. They might not be able to tell straight away, but I’m bonded and the way they regard me is different.” Minho catches Chan’s jaw with his free hand and places a rough kiss on his lips. “But you’re cute when you’re jealous.”

“You’re never that polite and coy with me.”

“Why should I be?” Minho walks away; “You’re not going anywhere, anyway. Finish up with that room, I want to have lunch, and then I want to finish up with the west wing.”

.

Western wing looks like it’s going to need a lot of work. 

 

If his mom came for a tour, she’d disapprove of the state of it completely — but they don’t have the time or the means to do a full renovation, so they will need to do everything in parts. So yeah, there’s a few lacking floor tiles and it’s in an urgent need of paint jobs, but it’s tidy, there’s no walls or roof missing, and the electricity and water work. 

 

It’s a work in progress, and that’s exactly what he’ll tell the committee inspector. He just hopes it’d be enough.

 

Right now the living room looks amazing. There’s no furniture left, but they’ll be finishing the kitchen next week, and then the only thing left would be to start moving in. Not all of them, but Seungmin, Jeongin, Jisung and Felix are Chan’s priority right now, because they’re not living under his roof and Chan is anxious about that. 

 

Chan comes down with the half broken chandelier, when Hyunjin stops him to check the box. Some parts could be salvageable. 

 

From his understanding, Hyunjin and Changbin found a hobby out of trying to see what they can re-use or re-furbish. Changbin has already set up a room full of antiques he wants to restore and maybe sell. 

 

Chan really likes how engrossed Changbin got about the furniture. It’s been awhile since he saw him actually excited about something. The last time was probably when he got excited about music. He went  through a DJ course and everything in the county seat town once he finished high school, so Chan thought he’d take it more seriously, but it never really took off past that initial excitement.

 

Felix comes to hug him in the meanwhile, having just arrived. He’s perky and ready to help, and Chan lifts him up a little, having missed his scent and spot in the pack. 

 

They’re all there now. In the house. And that’s the only thing that feels right to him now, and he doesn’t want anything else.

 

“Is it true that you didn’t invite me to your orgy?” He asks after pulling away, eyebrows raised and eyes opened like he’s a kicked puppy. “I can understand Seungmin, but… me?” He looks so disappointed.

 

“No— No.” He turns to find Seungmin, and shows him a stern finger; “No. No more rumors about an orgy. That’s not what happened.” 

 

“I know everything, Hyung.” Seungmin dismisses him, waving his hand. “I have microphones installed in the apartment and in the car.” 

 

“So he keeps saying.” Hyunjin says to Chan, more quietly; “But I’m sure it was Han Jisung who babbled his mouth.”

 

“What’d you say about me?” Han Jisung shoots up from Jeongin’s lap. 

 

It’s only then he notices the way Minho’s eyebrows are furrowed. He’s talking to Jeongin, and he looks — angry. He smells angry, too.

 

Felix sputters laughing, when Jisung and Hyunjin start arguing and then helps Hyunjin relieving the Chandelier remnant off of Chan’s hands, because he wants to check if it’s real crystal or glass. 

 

“—an absolute mess. Everybody are still arguing, and mom went to check if they’re maybe at their vacation house near the lake, but it was totally empty.”

 

“And you didn’t think to mention this sooner?” Minho scolds, taking a deep shaky inhale. 

 

“What’s going on?” Chan asks, finally.

 

“Minho’s mom went scorched earth on Jaehyun.” Jisung fills him in, settling back with one of his legs over Jeongin’s.

 

“Why?” 

 

“The article. He paid somebody to write it. There was too much insider info. And I doubt anybody in the pack would openly go against her like that. She needed to show action to Committee— and well...” Jeongin shrugs; “To her own pack, too.” 

 

“Mom couldn’t really make any move in my favor as an alpha, because that would mean she is picking a side, when both of us are no longer technically in the pack. As a committee member, she has to stay as neutral as possible — but you can’t stay neutral when somebody makes a move directly against you and your political career.” Minho leans down the wooden beam of the porch. 

 

“If he was any smarter, he’d do more to cover up his tracks.” Jeongin sighs; “But he wasn’t, and she found out who the reporter was working with and it pointed directly to him.”

 

Chan watches Minho’s face for a moment. He rubs his forehead. 

 

“We knew his ego was bruised and he wasn’t going to let this go, though? He wanted to get revenge and got it.” Chan deducts. It’s also the exact behavior he was exhibiting in the forest. Minho exchanges a look with him that makes Chan feel a bit worried, though because what Chan said had only now occurred to him. “Now his beef is with your mom and not with us.”

 

“Apparently he was freed because his parents paid the bail, but he played it off as if he somehow is getting away scot-free. He was able to draw back his trial for two months using his connections, and if he kept his head low he might have gotten away with it… but with the article… Auntie issued a warrant against him. Libel against a Committee Member. Libel against the Committee’s agendas.”

 

“She made me do these interviews as a cover up.” Minho’s smile is bitter. “This way everybody focused on me and not on her coming after Jaehyun.” 

 

Chan understands where Minho got his strategy skills from, though. Underhanded, treating her own son like a piece on a chess board she needs to move just right at the correct time. 

 

“Doesn’t this put him on instant trial? At least on top of his current allegations.” Chan doesn’t want to flaunt how he knows this, but he remembers the rules being read to him as he was taken away, twice now, and he knows that more than 3 allegations at once puts him in a no-bail situation, where he has to be trialed immediately. 

 

An undisciplined Alpha is a danger to society. 

 

“Well, it does. And there’s a warrant for him — but so far authorities weren’t able to locate him.” 

 

“Or didn’t want to locate him.” Jisung says, more pensively.

 

“No, if they knew where he was, they would. No matter how loved he is in town, if there’s a warrant to his arrest, hiding him would be assisting.”

 

“So he skipped town?”

 

Minho doesn’t answer that question.

 

“Well, his parents sure did. Two days ago. Just packed their stuff up and left. Not note. No text. His father owns the boat rental at the lake — and he left the keys to the business but emptied his bank account. My moms were absolutely furious. Jaehyun’s parents were really upset and extremely vocal about me still sleeping on the property, after everything went down during spring fest, so I’d slept at Jisung’s for a week or two, until it blew over — now both of my moms wanted to call them out on their how hypocritical they were, but I’m guessing it was much bigger than that if they just ran away.”

“They’re probably scared of the committee— they do not take kindly to attacks on their own.” Hyunjin joins into the conversation.

“I heard the leftover of his pack left, too. But that was a few days ago. Very hurriedly. Some didn’t pay rent. At least that’s what they’re saying in the dorms. Just the core of his betas though —  like 4 of them. The rest had been kind of periodically moving out of his pack and forming their own. Or have been missing for a while." Felix jabs his own information in there. 

 

“Good riddance, then.” Chan shrugs despite the odd feeling it gives him in the pit of his stomach. 

 

“Yeah.” Minho adds emptily after him, but Chan knows that they’re both thinking the same.

 

.

 

“Proper light in the main entrance, because it’s a really dark walk. I can already see somebody breaking a leg over a rock or something, because they didn’t want to turn their eyes.” 

“Yes.” Chan jots down on his phone. “What about the door…?”

Construction team left hours ago, but with the lights on, there’s no real reason for them to leave after night-fall. Tomorrow is already the weekend, so he and Minho decided to walk around the property to list all the things they still require before they head home.

With all the flooring finished, all the missing walls built, roofing patched, and showers running, there’s not much left. It still feels like a construction site, and it’s empty and vast, and their voices echo in the rooms — so furniture and cosmetic changes would make a huge difference. It’s sticky hot, though, and they still need to understand how to work out the air-conditioning issue for such a big house. 

That’s priority number one for the upcoming week. The house is old, and obviously doesn’t have any foundation for a central cooling unit — and they kind of neglected thinking about this part of the construction until the construction manager mentioned it while coming for a quick inspection, a few hours ago.

 

“We’ll just leave it bolted for now.” Minho turns to him.

 

“Might give a bad impression that the main entrance is still raggedy and bolted in with floorboards.” Chan leans his head to the side as he looks at it. 

 

The main door had been kicked in when they first saw the house, that night as they were heading home from the lake. It might have looked historic and beautiful some 20 years ago, painted a deep shade of dark red, but it’s cracked in two spots and rotted at the bottom, and the stained glass part was partly missing in some areas. They need a new door. But Minho and Hyunjin are both undecided on which front door they want to choose, so they didn’t order one yet, and with the way things are moving, Chan isn’t sure it’ll arrive on time. 

 

They opted out to bolt it down with wooden planks for now, just so not every passerby gets ideas. Not that too many people are passing by, but it is still a huge risk to leave the house every time they do. Anybody off the street or out of the forest can just walk in and take their equipment (or food, if you’re a raccoon).

 

“Me, Hyunjin and Changbin discussed going to the plant nursery and buying a few things once we fully move in— so write down; ‘big plant to put in front porch so it can hide our grotesque main entrance’.” 

 

Chan laughs, but types it on his phone. 

 

“We need a proper fence.” Minho adds, almost as if he was reading Chan’s mind. Chan was just going to mention it once he’s done typing.

Minho steps on one of the former tin fences that toppled down. “Remove all this tin junk. Both here and in the yard.”

 

“Yeah that one’s urgent. More urgent than moving in.” 

 

“Definitely.” Minho nods, walking further up. “Windows.” 

 

“Yeah, we’ll see tomorrow morning what to expect from the windows.” 

 

“We’re definitely a bit overwhelmed.” Minho is saying all of the sudden; “But it’s okay. Things just moved really fast. And I think we didn’t wrap our heads around construction being finished this quick.” 

Minho sounds as if he’s trying to convince himself more than Chan.

"And we took a small break.” He adds when Chan doesn’t say anything and turns around to see his face. 

They’re behind the western wing of the house, now, almost a full circle to the backyard. It’s where the water pump is, so Chan removed the weeds, and it’s much more accessible from the front and the back — but this part of the house still feels abandoned and smells of ozone. It’s also really dark, since they’re not using this wing, so the lights are off. Only thing illuminating Minho’s face is a far off light from the neighboring yard. 

 

“Which we shouldn’t have.” Minho continues.

 

“Which we needed.” Chan corrects him and catches his hand. “Look how much more clear-headed and effective we are now. I love planning my future with you.” 

 

Minho let's Chan kiss him, but kisses back really softly, almost like he’s not entirely sure he wants to kiss. He’s the one that pulls away first, too; “Head in the game. I promised Felix it’ll take us only 10 minutes. I’ll allow play time later in our room.” 

 

“Yes, sir.” Chan snorts. “By the way, we need another car. I think it’s safe to say Changbin’s car isn’t coming back. We need a proper pack car for all of us, and we’ll also be able to separate to do several errands at once like that. So yes, we didn’t budget for it, but I’ve discussed it with Seungmin just now, and — he has a full on app with our finances, which is terrifying — and we agreed we could do it. Nothing fancy like Changbin’s confiscated car, though.”

 

“Yeah, maybe secondhand. Not the bad kind of second hand like your car. But good second hand.” 

 

“My truck is, maybe , 7th hand.” Chan jokes; “Let’s go after the weekend?” 

 

“Or tomorrow. To be fair, we’re just waiting on stuff now, aren’t we. There’s not even a reason to keep the construction team until the end of next week. There’s just the stairways at the end of the hall and that’s about it.”

“And the air conditioning.”

 

Chan nods. Minho nods. 

 

Minho leans in to kiss him, this time wrapping his arms around Chan’s neck.

 

They sway a little, especially when Chan takes the extra step to pull him closer. 

 

Chan loves the way he tastes. 

 

Minho’s the one to pull away again, too soon. He takes a deep inhale, then turns around and continues walking. “So for next week —AC. Kitchen. Car. Fence.” 

 

“Yes.” Chan pulls at his shirt, so he could kiss his nape and neck. “And lots of sex.” 

 

Minho doesn’t say anything for a couple of steps then finally says; “Are you typing that down in the list?” 

“Should I?” Chan laughs, feeling a little awkward for no real reason.

“Yes.” He answers. “You like things super organized, no? So might as well schedule that in.” 

 

.

 

When a delivery truck pulls into the driveway early in the morning, Chan is relieved. 

But it quickly turns into disappointment, and then anger, when he realizes that only half of the windows were delivered. None of the windows were meant for the livingroom, either. 

The two guys unloading the windows also are delivery men, one of which who knows Felix, and have no real affliction with the Glass company, and swears he has no idea if there’s any other shipment coming, nor were they instructed or knew how to install windows. 

When Chan calls, the manager complaining that this is exactly what Chan wanted yesterday, and that they do not do installations on Saturdays and he should’ve known that. He promises the guy to come see him first thing on Monday to settle this, which the guy agrees to and promptly hangs up. 

Chan is livid. 

In fact, he’s so angry, that Minho needs to prod Changbin away from him gently, when he’s about to talk to him, probably to suggest trying to install some of the windows themselves.

It’s now a large pile of glass, just sitting there in their living-room. Somebody can trip on it, and seriously get hurt. It’s just irresponsible and downright negligent to shuck it over and call it a job done, might as well just explain that there won’t be an installation on saturday beforehand, so Chan would have agreed to a later date.

 

Chan isn’t sure why that totally deflates him, but it does. It’s just frustrating when people work against you for no real reason. 

Minho lets him have a couple of hours to cool off, before finally explaining that considering the circumstances with his mom and Jaehyun and his pack disappearing, it might be very reasonable that their parents are downright mad to do any work for them.

Chan gets that. He does. It’s just that they are out of time and they won’t make it, if they’ll start looking into other options.

 

Time moves so slowly that it feels like it’s standing still for the rest of the day. The noise of the cicadas is deafening in the forest on that particular Saturday. There’s a heatwave warning, and it seems like the cicadas had picked up on it to sing even louder than usual.

Chan is hot and upset,, and his fingers burn a little from the sanding paper they use to even out the edges of the sunken living room.

He can tell that the pack is also affected. They’re in a low mood, barely talking to each other, and he hates how easily they reflect off him, how he let it get to him and bleed into them as well. 

 

Around noon, Chan just gives up.

 

It’s too hot. His ears are ringing, so he just tells them all to take a break. 

 

They start spraying each other with the hose water, shrieking and running around, and then head home. 

 

They binge watch some post-apocalyptic show on TV and order pizza and drink shots.

 

Chan loves everything about that; even though they’re not in the best of mood, they’re together, just doing their thing. Arguing about the plot holes. Being upset about the wrong pizza toppings. Getting Hyunjin to chug a whole wine bottle, just because he keeps flaunting he did that once. 

 

Eventually Chan falls asleep. He keeps waking up whenever Seungmin scratches his feet beside him, before his head lulls back on Minho. 

 

When he’s aware again, it’s because Minho got up. 

 

“Let’s open up the sofa so they can sleep comfortably.” His voice drips tiredness, and Chan checks his watch. It’s not even 11pm, but the room is silent. 

 

Hyunjin and Changbin retreated to the room. Jisung and Jeongin are sleeping in a twist of limbs. One of Jisung’s hands is also hugging Felix, who somehow fell asleep sitting. Seungmin is right next to Chan, head on the hand rest of the couch. He’s also out cold, too. 

 

Chan rolls out the foldable part of the couch, while Minho lifts Felix’s legs as gently as possible so as not to wake him up, then they head to the storage unit to get the extra pillows and sheets to cover them up.

 

Seungmin wakes up when Chan tries to shift him a little so he’s more comfortable. 

 

“Where am I?” He asks, somewhat panicked. “Is this my tent?” 

 

Chan glances at Minho, who also paused with a pillow in his hand. 

 

“Tent? No — you’re at the apartment.” 

 

This isn’t even the first time Seungmin woke up frightened. It happened before once or twice. Especially when he drinks. Chan knows for a fact that Seungmin hates camping because he hates mosquitos and lack of proper sanitation, so he can’t phantom when was the last time Seungmin was in a tent. 

 

But then it dawns on him. During his Alpha Year.

 

It’s possibly some residual trauma from there. Unlike Jeongin, who still talks about his alpha year whenever he gets the chance, beside that one phone call that Seungmin made to Chan when he returned, he never talks about it. Chan knew he didn’t tell him everything, but Chan too, never told anybody everything. No even his therapist.

 

“You’re safe.” Chan says before he can help himself, swallowing a weird knot in his throat. “At Changbin’s. Head back to sleep.”

 

Seungmin nods, but looks like he doesn’t recognize him for a moment, before he looks around again and sees Minho. 

 

He physically recoils. “Fuck, my sleep paralysis demon is back, get behind me, Hyung.” 

Minho puts the pillow on Seungmin’s face, and presses down, although lightly, which makes Seungmin laugh a little and shove it off him. 

 

“Goodnight, asshole.” Minho tells him. “There’s some cold water on the stand next to you, in case you’re hung over.” 

 

“Goodnight.” Seungmin takes the pillow and pushes it underneath his head, easily closing his eyes. 

 

After that they’re both head undercovers as well.

 

Just like yesterday, Minho seems okay to touch and hug, and he doesn’t outright refuse him, but he doesn’t seem to be in the mood for anything else and Chan doesn’t want to do anything if Minho doesn’t want it. 

But he is starting to get… a little anxious. 

 

“Are we okay?” Chan asks, when he settles against Minho’s nape.

 

“We are.” 

“Are you sure?” 

“Yes.” Minho takes a deep breath in. 

“Well, I’m still processing us being bonded.” He decides to share first and smiles against Minho’s skin, because thinking about it makes him smile; “Can’t really wrap my head around it. I keep looking in the mirror and wondering which bite is your mating bite…” Chan rubs his neck. Some of them started to heal up lightly, so he narrowed it down to the top three.

 

Minho turns around so they’re facing each other, and leans into the left side of Chan’s neck and sinks his teeth lightly into it. He pulls away, and licks at it, then rubs his face against it; “This one.”

 

He didn’t even have to look for it in the darkness, he knew exactly where it was, just like Chan knows exactly where his mark is. That’s so incredibly arousing that Chan can feel his blood running to his crotch. 

 

“Let’s — let’s talk about this tomorrow, though.” Minho says, hanging one of his hands on his shirt. “I’m just — so tired. The heatwave really drained us. Today felt like a year out of my life.” 

 

“Yeah. It was a long day.” Chan hesitates before saying; “I love you.” 

 

Minho doesn’t say anything for a long moment, but finally, sleepily, saying; “I love you, too.” He also kisses his mating bite again and the weight of his body gets heavier as if he finally allowed himself to relax.

 

.

 

Chan finds Minho lying down on some stone platform.

There’s a moss-covered ruin just a few steps away from the pack’s favorite beach, through the thick bushes on the left. It also seems to have some type of a pier — or what’s left of it — that leads into the lake, but it’s rotten badly, and reeds have taken over this section of the beach, hiding away the view.

He’s on his belly, feet swaying up in the air idly, reading a book.

He groans when he sees Chan coming, but Chan is too close and too ready to pounce.

“I need space!” He warns Chan too late and Chan lands three kisses and one ass squeeze, while he’s whining. “You’re wet and I just dried off!” He adds, but he’s smiling, giving him one last shove.

Chan just got out of the water.

They got to their favorite beach spot bright and early, once everybody was up. Minho got up before Chan did, but Chan couldn’t fall back asleep. Minho, Felix, and Seungmin were already in the kitchen, making food. Seungmin was mostly sabotaging and getting yelled at. So Chan decided to help out as well. 

He was already in a combative mood and Chan could feel it on him, but he couldn’t help but tease him further, until he was right at the cusp of starting an actual fight.

Once they went out, he purposefully tore the keys out of Chan’s grip and beelined to the driver’s seat, because he needed to be as performative about his anger as possible.

They were already playing with a beach ball, when Chan noticed Minho wasn’t on the beach towels every time he glanced back at the beach. Jisung was also gone, so he assumed they’re together; maybe taking a walk, because Jeongin was sleeping on the beach towel. 

Then he saw Jisung come out of the bushes to aggressively kiss Jeongin on his face when he was just falling asleep after being woken up. He got a bag of chips and disappeared back into the bushes.

The second time Jisung came out, asking where the beer was, he decided to investigate.

“Okay. Space.” Chan takes a calculated step away and nods importantly.

Minho rolls his eyes, but he’s smiling despite himself.

Chan hops up on the same stone platform, and collects his legs to himself, trying to keep some distance.

The heatwave is over, and there’s a cool breeze in the air.

It’s actually a really pleasant summer day if you compare it to yesterday. The cool water drying off on his body makes it even more pleasant.

He closes his eyes and just listens for a second. To the water, to the frogs, to the far-away cicadas.

It smells of it now; the end of the summer.

Soon the leaves will start changing colors. He can feel the change in the air. Autumn is Chan’s favorite season — it’s his birthday season, although he had grown to hate his birthday as it had been quite lackluster in the city over the years. This would be his first autumn back. And he’s looking forward to it. It’ll be his first autumn with his pack. And his first autumn with his mate.

Minho flips a page on his book and Chan opens his eyes and looks down at him.

The curve of his mate’s body, the bump of his ass, the way he idly sways his feet, like a cat’s tail.

His, his, his.

“Are you still mad?”

“I should be.” Minho says; “But I cooled off. You should thank Jisung for that. He and Changbin have been sucking your dick for years now and I have to listen to them both raving about how much of a good person you are all the damn time.”

Chan barks out a short laugh, picking up a blade of grass from nearby to put in his mouth and leans his head back.

The treetops let in little rays of sunshine that dance on his face.

“Whatever,” Minho says, probably expecting Chan to jab something back at that; “I had my revenge on you already.”

“You did?”

“Yes. I let you go about without sunscreen so you can get wrinkly and ugly and everybody will ask you how you bagged such a young omega.” Although Minho says that he puts his hand around Chan’s ankle, still looking at his book.

An inhuman amount of patience would be my go-to answer and I think everybody would agree.” Chan grins.

Minho hums and weasels his hand into his trunks through the thigh opening and grabs his dick. “If they ask me, I’ll definitely answer that it was this.” He gives it a squeeze and then looks up to Chan. He feels the blood running to his dick. “It’s been awhile now, hasn’t it? Seems like it missed me.” He concludes, giving it a small pump.

“A while being 3 days. And…” He squints; “16 hours. Give or take. Yes.”

“Not counting the minutes? How disappointing.” Minho snorts.

“Well, we were in wolf form, and time is skewed when I’m in wolf form. So I can’t make an exact minute time point. I don’t even remember when we transformed back.”

The smile fades from Minho’s face.

He removes his hand and sits up gingerly, eyebrows furrowed. “I didn’t realize it’s been that long.” He says, finally, after contemplating for a few silent minutes.

Chan snorts and leans down to bump his shoulder into Minho’s; “I don’t really mind that much. Not having sex. You’re the one who brought it up.”

Minho looks up to his face, and just as expected, he looks almost apologetic. It makes Chan cringe.

“What I do mind is that you’re shutting me out.” Chan admits, looking at the bushes he came from. “Just a little. And now it’s making me a little anxious. Because we’re distant when we’re supposed to be closer than ever.”

Minho takes a deep inhale. His legs dangle a little from the platform, before he takes another inhale.

“I’m not shutting you out.” Is all he says, and a whole eternity passes before he speaks again. “I just don’t know how to approach it. I was going to. But then I chickened out at the last minute. And now I’m scared you’ll— well, I know you’ll get mad.”

Chan makes a face; “Like mad-mad? Or…? Semi-mad? Because I don’t know if I can get mad-mad at you after eating your ass. There has to be a line I can’t cross anymore.”

Minho snorts and rubs his face. “Maybe not mad-mad. But definitely I-can’t-believe-I-ate-your-ass-mad.”

Chan puckers up his lips and squints; “Yeah, I don’t think anything out there can make me regret eating you out, so now I know you’re exaggerating.”

Minho bobs his head like he agrees; “Okay, yeah, I am being slightly dramatic.” Then nibbles at the end of his lip.

Chan smells the spike of anxiety on him, before he can feel it on his body. Minho is bleeding out into him, and it’s an unpleasant burden on his shoulders, a noose around his neck that keeps tightening when Chan swallows.

Chan doesn’t want that.

He instantly itches to relieve that. He grabs Minho’s hand, so he can hold it between his, but Minho just melts into him, nuzzling his face into Chan’s neck and shoulder.

“Minho, there is nothing you can say to me that should make you feel like that.” Chan hugs him and kisses the top of his head.

“I know.” Minho sighs; “I can’t help it.”

“And there’s — no rush. If you still need time to think about it, process it, then talk to me when you’re ready. Just keep me in the loop—”

“I don’t need more time.” Minho gets one long whiff of Chan’s neck, as if for luck, then pulls away determinately. Chan snorts, but before either of them can open their mouths, Jisung comes out of the bushes, with two beers.

He immediately deflates and points one beer bottle at Chan; “Hyung, no.” He stomps over; “He was just about to open up and tell me all the dirty details from his heat. Fuck outta here.” He also separates them rudely and sits between them, which makes Chan burst into laughter.

He’s in the same exact spot as Jisung. 

Minho was just going to tell him, too.

“You have some nerve, you know that?” Jisung continues, pushing at him; “We were obviously having a moment away from the pack and bonding. You’re ruining this for me — and the others who put their trust in me to inform them. You are basically depriving your entire pack right now. Think about that.”

“Alright.” Chan hops off, still laughing.

“You had him for an entire week.” Jisung adds, as if he had more to say and he’s upset Chan agreed too easily.

“Be nice to him, or he’ll kick you and Jeongin out of the pack.” Minho warns Jisung emptily, which makes Chan chuckle.

“Nah,” Jisung opens his beer with the edge of the platform. “I have reserved the right to be a little mean, because I’m his first pack member. Right?”

Chan sighs. “Right.” He admits.

“And besides, Jeongin has one of those parasites — like the ones cat have? Like once you get to know him, you just think he’s naturally cute and totally harmless. He can do no wrong, you think. And just when you least expect it, he catches you by the neck and fucks you brutally into the wall and says he’s been waiting for a year to do that. Real stuff.” He sips from his beer and nods his head. “Shoo.” Jisung waves his bottle at Chan.

“I don’t know. That sounded very specific.” Chan says.

“Look me in the eye and tell me you’ll kick Jeongin out if he murders everybody in town.”

“Everybody?”

“Even cats?” Minho adds, like he’s contemplating where the bar is.

“Even cats.” Jisung turns to Minho, nodding his head.

“But does he have a reason to kill everybody? Like they have a deadly virus?”

“See? You’re bargaining.”

“But sometimes murder is okay.” Minho looks back at Chan, with almost hopeful eyes, and Chan immediately puts his finger up.

“No. No . Murder is not okay.”

“What if it’s… accidental?” Minho suggests. “Like what if I woke you up, it’s 2am, raining hard. I ran somebody over, and needed help burying them in our backyard.”

Please don’t run anybody over. Accidentally. And please don’t also load their dead body on the truck and bring it to our pack home.”

Minho dismisses him; “Eh, he just needs to sleep on the idea.”

No .”

“I don’t know, man. Seems like he’s not on board. This is something you need to resolve before you bond. Because if he’s not helping you bury bodies, then who will have your back?”

Minho looks back at Chan with furrowed eyebrows, showing clear signs of embarrassment over Chan, which makes Chan sputter.

“What if it’s zombies? Would you help me bury zombies?”

“Why would we bury zombies in our backyard? Wouldn’t they… uh… come alive again? After a while?”

“What if it’s a zombified Juyeon who is after a piece of my ass? Like his whole zombie agenda is to eat my ass.”

Chan laughs at the visual of that, and also rubs his face in frustration.

“He’ll help me.” Minho tells Jisung; “He’s just making a big deal out of it now, because he wants to seem righteous next to you. So he sets an example.” He takes a sip from his beer.

Later on, Chan wants to talk to Minho — or continue their conversation, but there’s no real chance for them to be alone. 

When they’re packing up and Minho helps him fold the blankets, Minho starts the conversation, but he’s much more concerned about whether Chan would actually help him hide a body. 

He asks it quietly and genuinely, as if it’s important to him, so Chan’s forced to face the fact that he would — most likely, against his better judgment — help him bury the body. But he’d probably prefer to burn it or dispose of it with acid, so that it can’t be traced back to them first.

Minho seems absolutely elated by this. 

.

 

Just when they’re leaving the beach, Felix accidentally slips on the rocks and nicks his arm pretty grimly on a rock.

It’s nothing too big. Usually it takes a night to heal fully, but there’s a lot of blood, more than usual, and not a lot of towels, but Minho presses on it on the way home and everybody asks him rapid-fire nonsense questions to distract him from the pain. It’s Felix, and he can’t help but enjoy being the center of attention, so he plays along with everybody, laughing. When Chan asks him how he’s feeling for the third time as they get him out of the car, he puts on a brave face and says it’s fine.

But it must have mended badly, or maybe was much more serious than they thought, because he’s feverish for the rest of the afternoon. Early in the evening, after helping him bathe, Hyunjin and Chan decide that they need to go to the emergency room.

The doctor in charge explains that the main artery and vein switched places while healing, and he’s taken into surgery right after he’s checked, before they get tot talk to him.

He promises them that Felix will have a full recovery and adds that this is very normal and one of the most common injuries they have around these parts, especially with slippery lake rocks.

Minho can’t seem to calm down, though.

He paces around the waiting room, then sits next to Chan, knee jerking, and decides that this happened because he pressed too hard on his arm. He allows Chan to reassure him, and pulls his face into his chest. He even falls asleep for an hour.

Felix is out of the surgery a little after that, but he needs to be in recovery first, before he’s wheeled to a room and they finally get a nurse who comes to get them. Chan knows from how the nurse is looking them up and down that she doesn’t like them— but Minho pays the woman no heed, babying Felix and asking him how’s feeling.

He’s high, on a good trip, so he’s feeling ‘ absolutely dandy ’, cracking jokes and using his deep voice and his high voice when he talks to Minho to make him laugh.

They’re out of the hospital by 1am and Felix is still totally baked. As they drive home, he starts multiple conversations about his childhood traumas, like he’s talking to his therapist.

“I was practically unloved for all my life.” He’s saying; “All my parents cared about is their clinic. My big sister is an alpha, so they immediately gave her all the responsibility and knew she’d inherit it all. Then my little sister was born, and she got the love and babying a little sibling can get. What about me, though? As always, the detested middle child. Always on the sidelines. So theoretically, I never actually had parents. I am an orphan of circumstances.”

“Dude, your mom calls you every day. Even my mom doesn’t do that anymore.”

Minho hits Chan’s arm, eyebrows furrowed, as if what Chan says is wrong. “We’ll adopt you, baby.” Minho offers instead.

Theoretically , we already did.” Chan adds, raising his eyebrows.

“I mean, I guess that’s true.” Felix says pensively from the backseats, then sighs; “But that would also be weird, because I bargained two boxes of specialty wolfbane cookies for your dick pic in the omega group chat.”

“Oh yeah, I was going to tell you.” Minho recalls suddenly, like it’s not a big deal at all. “It’s been awhile since we had wolfsbane brownies, and Felix had conditions. So we need to take pictures of your dick.”

“I don’t understand this weird tradition — you all saw my dick. When we’re running. And I’m not exactly shy in the apartment.”

“I feel very scorned for not being invited to the orgy.”

“There was no orgy!” Chan sputters; “We got a bit frisky but I promise we weren’t ugh— doing it with each other or anything. We were doing it strictly with our mates—”

“Sounds like an orgy—”

“It wasn’t an orgy!”

“It was a miscalculation on our part, Felix. I promise next time we have an orgy, you’ll be our guest of honor. Hell, I bet I can get all the alphas to agree to take turns on you.” Minho looks at Chan expectedly.

Chan glances at him twice from the wheel and every time he raises his eyebrows further. “What?”

He hits him on the arm again; “Say you’re going to do it. Him. I mean. Going to do him. In the next orgy we do.”

“I’m not — we just talked about adopting him! I can’t even explain how weird this conversation is— I’m just going to focus on the road and ignore everything you’re saying from this point onward.”

“Does this mean he’s not going to give me the dick pic?” Felix asks miserably.

“No.”

“Yes.” Minho pinches Chan.

“Why do you even want my dick pic? I can show you my dick right now, when I stop the car.”

“Don’t talk to me like that, I’m sensitive!”

“Yeah!” Minho takes his side; “Don’t talk to him like that.”

“I’m so lonely and sad.” Felix feigns crying, which makes Chan laugh — and in turn makes Felix cry harder.

Minho clicks his tongue; “See what you did.” He scolds and takes off his seatbelt; “You’re definitely not ready for pups yet.” He leans backwards to sooth Felix.

“How is this— hey, no, the car is moving!” Chan warns when Minho eventually moves backwards and Felix’s crying is turned to giggles. Chan glances at the rear mirror twice, getting progressively upset every time. “If I see you guys kissing, I will stop the car. And we will walk home.”

Chan doesn’t strain to listen but he hears Felix telling Minho that Chan is actually a spoilsport and Minho agrees with him, much to his dismay. 

Suddenly Chan totally understands what Changbin was going through.

 

Notes:

Woohoo! Only one chapter left! :D
Are we excited or what? I'm extra excited! And maybe a little sad, too. 💖💖💖 I can't believe this is nearly done!

Chapter 23

Summary:

Major warnings for: violence, and some mentions of mpreg :)

Notes:

Okay. so. I decided to post today because tomorrow is concert day. I hope it's okay!
Skittle's schedule is so hectic and with me not being on twitter I can barely follow what's going ahaha
ANYWAY. SO HERE IT IS. THE LAST CHAPTER.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chan wants nothing more but to sleep until late and then have a proper conversation with Minho — but morning comes too soon, and they have a bunch of stuff scheduled.

The full moon will rise soon — the august moon, the Coral moon, the Dispute Moon.

Traditionally in the year, it’s when you find forgiveness, and settle scores between neighbors, a preparation for the fall and winter. 

This moon is more pensive in nature, calling to action the last items on your list before transitioning to a new season. Chan feels a little restless — as he always does — but he also feels more secure than he ever did in his life. His body feels different. His wolf feels different. His headspace is different — maybe because he’s sharing it with someone. 

His mate sits beside him and the apartment is noisy and loud in the morning, with everybody talking over each other.

Felix is feeling better in the morning, his surgery scar nearly healed. He’s just sleepy and a little mopey, fitting his face into the crook of Jisung’s neck on the couch.

Chan is going to miss the apartment.

It’s too small for them, obviously, but he liked that they could exist in one small space. Sure, Changbin and Seungmin are wrestling each other, and Minho and Hyunjin are trying to out-petty each other, but it makes Chan feel alive. He hopes the pack house would feel the same, even though it’s four times bigger.

They decide to separate for the morning.

Chan wants to give the glass manufacturer a house call.

Changbin and Hyunjin will head out of town; Mrs. Seo recommended a company in a nearby village that sets up fences, and they might also get a discount. Chan would also prefer to actually work with somebody out of town, after this whole window fiasco.

He’s starting to feel the deadline creeping in on them.

When Changbin drops them off, it’s already 11am on a Monday, and the area is bustling with activity; except for the particular building of the glass company.

They’re not a big manufacturer, but the door to the office space is locked, and the large factory doors, where the delivery trucks park, is sealed with large metal locks.

They decide to try the back, but there’s no back entrance and from the window, it looks like there’s no movement or lights inside.

“Cowards.” Minho decides. “They knew we’re coming and decided to stay home.”

“To be fair, it sounded like he did want me to come? Maybe they forgot it’s the full moon today and that’s why they’re closed?”

“That happens only in spring fest — usually businesses are only closed tomorrow. So I doubt it.” Minho crosses his hands on his chest. He’s dressed up today; jeans and a white shirt with a brand logo. He even wore his sunglasses.

He came for business and looked the part. 

“We could wait for a bit, I guess. Maybe they’re starting later today.”

“Maybe.”

Minho looks around.

There’s a textile factory and a food processing factory across them, but just down the street — a tube man flailing about with the words ‘FULL MOON SALE’ written on its body next to a car dealership.

Minho lowers his sunglasses at him. “Go buy me a car.”

.

On the way there, Chan can’t help but say; “Hey — we’re finally alone.” right after Minho ranting about how he told him so about this glass company, and he reserved the right to tell him that he told him so.

It instantly makes Minho self-conscious. As if he didn’t realize that before they got out of the car, which is a little funny.

Chan had been trying to get a moment alone with him since noon yesterday. There just wasn’t any time for it. Definitely not in the hospital, while Minho was silently freaking out.

Not in bed, either, Minho allowed Felix to sleep between them, as if he was a child who had a nightmare. Felix protested at first, even though he was baked beyond recognition, for the sake of propriety, but eventually agreed. Chan didn’t mind it either. If this was two months ago, maybe. 

Scenting was still an issue, then, but now Felix smells his, as does the rest of the pack. Felix’s scent just doesn’t make a big difference to the scents in Chan’s den. It could also be because he’s also a bonded wolf now and scents matter less. His scent is stable, the same as his mate’s.

While they were getting ready, when Felix went to brush his teeth, Chan tried again, but it divulged into making out. It’s been awhile since they did that, too, so who was he to deny Minho from his own favorite activity.

Now seemed like a good time to talk, but Chan feels like he forced it, and before he can even decide to joke on it, a sales person meets them at the gate, immediately ushering them in and asking them what kind of car they’re looking for.

He was clearly out of town. His blatant sales-friendliness and loud and cheery attitude gives Minho a tick in his eye. Something about the way he spoke too. He’s from a city, or at least the county seat town.

He shows them three cars that fit their vibe; and Chan gets it. They’re young, both look good, and here without their pack, so he’s offering cars that feel more on the stylish side. Chan really likes the bright red car, and even gets inside to cop a feel, while Minho stands over him with his hands crossed.

He knows why it’s impractical, the convertible roof and lack of seats would prevent all of them from getting in, once they pop up a kid or two. They’re mostly coupled up now, and it’s just a matter of time before Hyunjin gets pregnant.

It’d be Minho after him.

Chan imagines it, as Minho explains to the salesperson that he prefers certain brands over others. More expensive brands, obviously, but he doesn’t mind it being second hand or even third-hand as long as it’s in good condition.

Would Minho fuss over his belly, the way he fussed over Felix yesterday?

You’d think he’d be more collected, considering his personality, but he can completely lose it in a millisecond with zero warning. Give in to every strange whim and pregnancy crave. Chan would be running around town, trying to find a particular ice-cream flavor.

The sales person shows them proper pack cars.

“I don’t know about the height.” The big dark blue BMW isn’t Chan’s favorite, even though he likes the color and the model. He kinda already liked the white KIA and was hoping to convince Minho about it.

“Yeah.” Chan admits. He just needs to straighten fully before he already meets the roof of the car with the top of his head — and he’s not that tall. “Let’s go check out the KIA again.”

No .” Minho furrows his eyebrows and gets out of the driver’s seat; “It’s also been through total-loss, so it’s probably a Frankenstein of parts inside.” He says that part quietly, glancing once at the sales rep, whose standing there with a polite smile. To be fair, they don’t have other customers at all, since it’s early on Monday, on a moon day, so it’s not like they’re wasting his time.

“That’s not how it works.” Chan snorts, then nibbles his lip. “My pick-up had been through multiple total-losses.”

Minho leans back into the car, and looks at Chan like that’s his entire point.

“Also, it’s really cheap.” Chan adds.

“It’s a little too cheap. Don’t you think your pack deserves a little more respect?”

“It doesn’t have to be expensive to have respect. It’s a car. Besides, it has 12 seats and built in baby-seat systems. We need to think about that, too, now.”

Minho ignores him and straightens, turning to the sales rep; “We don’t like this either. Anything else?”

The guy hums, and gets back to his tablet, scrolling around. “There’s a couple more cars I think we can show you. Some might be a bit out of your price point, though…”

Chan closes the door and allows Minho to take a picture, so he can send it to the pack.

The group chat is very active, and Hyunjin said Changbin is driving full speed back to town to check out cars, too.

Seungmin didn’t like any of the cars they showed. Jisung asked if there’s any ‘fun’ colors instead. Jeongin is the only one who had his back. “Jeongin likes the KIA, too.”

“Jeongin is sucking up to you.” They head out between the cars after the sales rep.

“Is he?” Chan looks back to his phone.

“My pups wouldn’t like the KIA.”

“Your pups wouldn’t really care about the brand the first ten years, as long as they’re locked in safe in their seat.”

They stop at a black Subaru, and sales rep starts explaining about all it’s unique features, and Chan can tell right away that Minho likes this car the most. It’s like his whole demeanor changes.

He checks the curve of it, and when the man opens it up for him, he slips right in, and feels the seat and then looks at Chan expectedly.

Chan snorts, crossing his hands on his chest, and shaking his head.

It had to be the more expensive car, and it had to be nearly out of their budget. Not that Minho even heard the price.

He lifts his head up out of the car and gestures emptily for Chan to check out.

Chan sighs and gets into the passengers’ seat. The seats are made out of fake leather and it smells lightly of pines inside. It’s a luxurious car.

“It has a seat warming function.” Minho says, as if that will definitely sway Chan’s opinion.

“It’s one thousand above the budget.” Chan says, but it’s mostly so he could convince himself that he tried to resist.

“Maybe the budget is wrong, then — who calculated? Kim Seungmin? How are we so sure he’s good at math?”

“He’s finishing accounting school with excellence. I think it’s safe to say he’s good at math.”

“Fine,” Minho takes a deep breath; “You leave me no other choice than to reveal my deep dark secret.”

“Oh wow,” Chan laughs; “Straight to bargaining…? Don’t you want to give it a drive?” Chan laughs.

“Alright. We can give it a drive first—” Minho is already about to get out of the car, but Chan stops him, by reaching out to close the door back.

Minho glances hurriedly at the sales rep, and gives him a stern look, but Chan doesn’t let him talk; “But since you’ve already offered to tell me your deep dark secret, let’s hear it.”

“Hyung, you’re being inappropriate in front of a sales person.” Minho says, even though Chan can hear the edge of amusement in his voice; he still opens the car door despite it.

Chan almost expects him to say that they’ll take the car on a drive, but instead Minho says; “Can you please turn around, and walk 5 steps away?”

It’s so shameless, that the sales guy actually blushes. He nods, trying to keep the smile on his face, and does as told.

Chan has to restrain himself from howling with laughter until Minho closes the door of the car, even though he’s pretty sure the man still heard him. He doesn’t laugh for long, because Minho leans in to give him a deep kiss.

It’s so easy for Chan’s whole body to wake up, to tune into the softness of his lips. He presses back against him, holds onto his face for a better angle.

When Minho pulls away, he leans his back at the seat and takes a large gulp of air.

He holds onto the wheel with both of his hands for a second, and then turns to him. “I didn’t get my heat until I was 22.” He says. Chan rubs his head, the dopamine from the kiss they just shared hadn’t really settled. “That was the first time we kissed — back before the fest. After that, I’d get it… like clockwork, every year, after spring fest. Beside — uh, last year. When you didn’t turn up. That’s when I didn’t have it.”

Chan furrows his eyebrows. He opens his mouth for a scandalized sort of snort, and then it sort of settles, the implication of this admission.

“So — it’s true? It’s me who triggers your heats?”

Minho nods, then finally turns to face him; “Yeah.” His voice is soft, but confident; “You’re the one that’s triggering my heats.”

Chan doesn’t know what to say to that for a moment. Mostly, he’s unsure why Minho had such a rough time processing it. Maybe because it had just occurred to Minho then and there, in the room, after his heat.

“Okay.” Minho nods to himself, like he’s glad he got it out. “Now let’s take this baby out for a drive.” He taps his hands on the wheel twice, before opening the door to call the sales rep over.

He arranges for it in minutes, and Changbin comes in the nick of time to also get a ride on it with them.

Unfortunately for Chan, Changbin loves the Subaru. It reminds him of the Lexus that was confiscated from him. And he has nothing but good things to find when it comes to it.

Nobody cares about the built-in baby systems in the KIA, beside Chan. Not even Hyunjin.

It’s not like Chan was going to deny his mate what he wants anyway, but somehow he feels like he’s stumbling through a haze for the rest of the hour.

After that, they start signing papers and thinking about payment plans. They have a quick late lunch, from a nearby stall, all four of them, before Minho makes the executive decision to send Changbin and Hyunjin to the house. The construction folks will be leaving earlier today because of the full moon, according to Felix’s text, so Minho wants them to talk to them into installing some of the glass windows, if they can. 

Changbin doesn’t want to leave, preferring to stay until they’re done with the insurance, so Minho elbows Chan. Apparently he’s spacing out.

Chan didn’t think he was spacing out. He felt present in the moment. At least, present in the conversation. But he wasn’t. Not really. He was mulling over so many things that his brain was torn into 5— no 6 — maybe even 7 different conversations he was having with himself, all of them arguing. The loudest of those voices was showing him a rerun of Minho’s surprised face back in the house, in the room that he decided will be theirs. 

It would be unfortunate for you if we bond the very first time we have sex , Chan had said, jokingly, emptily, and Minho whipped his head to him, like he’d been slapped. He knew. He knew , even then, he already knew, even though they didn’t have sex yet.

They get the keys to the car an hour and a half later.

It’s 5pm, then.

They have to wait in a small traffic jam before the Committee checkpoint in the entrance to town.

Minho is tinkering with the touch screen, pressing every single button he can press on, just to see what it does, but Chan can tell that there’s a zest of unease in him, an anxious layer right on top of it. Chan wouldn’t even notice it, if they weren’t alone together, mostly silent.

At the checkpoint, the officer requests Chan’s license and ID.

He bends down to the window to check Chan’s face and immediately clocks on Minho for some reason.

“New car?” He asks instead; "Don’t see the license plate registered to your name.”

“Just got the keys to it now, so it’ll probably take a day or two.” Chan explains; “Have the documents right here.” He hands them in.

The officer skims the documents with one quick glance before giving it back to him, because he doesn’t really care about the car. “How about your mate? Why isn’t he registered under you?”

To be fair, had there been somebody else in the car, this would’ve gone much more smoothly, but it would be harder to deny when he and Minho are in the same car, and smell identical.

“He’s registered under my pack, but he’s a Luna.” Chan confirms what the officer already knows, anyway; “And can speak for himself.”

“Luna Lee Minho?” The officer calls out into the car; “Can I see your identification?”

Minho nods and takes his card out of his documents, too.

He doesn’t actually need these documents; surely he can find Minho’s face in the pack’s registered profile, even though they didn’t get an official seal yet, but he’s being meticulous and hoping to get them nervous enough to blurt something they shouldn’t.

He browses it idly, before looking back into the car; “Are you aware that unregistered bonding is punishable by the rules?”

He probably says it to every couple passing through who aren’t bonded yet, but Chan can’t help but feel a bead of sweat rolling down his back. Heck, he remembers this was asked of Hyunjin and Changbin at least twice before Spring Fest.

“Yes, sir.” Chan looks straight ahead when he says that, running his fingers on the wheel. It’s sleek waxed leather. He tries to focus on that instead of anything at all, hoping his scent doesn’t change too drastically for the officer to make note of it.

It’d be a hassle to stop them right now to test their pheromone levels. He knows that. There’s no way he’d make an exception just for them, when there’s no reason for it.

Minho is incredibly quiet — he also smells a little meek, sweeter than normal. It’s good that the officer doesn’t actually know them or at least recognize them, because had he known Minho, he’d be suspicious of how quiet he’s staying.

“Good.” The man finally hands Chan all his papers, and taps the car. “Make sure to register once you bond. You have a nice day, folks.”

“Thanks.” Chan nods emptily; “You too.” He drives off almost immediately, not even waiting to hear the reply.

The road is mostly clear after the roadblock, the car before them has sped off and Chan is going to give it a run for his money when he steps on the gas.

Minho exhales audibly a deep breath. He must have kept it in since the roadblock, and when Chan glances at him, he sees him still staring into the side mirror.

Must be expecting the committee officer to change his mind and to chase them back down.

After a bit his shoulders slump and he glances at Chan, just when Chan glances at him, then huffs and looks away — out of the window.

Chan keeps his hands steady on the wheel.

Now that they’re alone, truly alone, he needs to finally get it out.

“When did you know?” He asks suddenly, surprisingly himself out of his thoughts.

It doesn’t really matter when Minho knew. He just wants to confirm that he knows what Minho meant when he told him about his heats.

Minho immediately knows what Chan is asking. Chan can tell by the way his scent changes.
”I didn’t know . I suspected.” Minho corrects.

“So for four years, you suspected .” Chan adds, raising his tone slightly; “Since we kissed back then.”

Minho stays quiet for a couple of long seconds, which just makes Chan even angrier.

The engine of this car is quiet and the drive is smooth. It feels like they’re gliding on butter. It’s been awhile since Chan drove a car this well-pitched. But he can’t enjoy it.

His entire body is tense, fully tuned into what will come out of Minho’s mouth next.

“No.” Minho pauses, bobbing his head in uncertainty; “Probably… back before.”

Chan glances at him hurriedly, mouth agape.

“That kiss just confirmed that I was right to suspect it.”

“Back before when? Since when ?”

“Since — I don’t know. Highschool. I think senior year — after you left. Or maybe right before you left. I don’t remember.”

“You don’t remember?” Chan questions that a little too loudly again.

Minho inhales audibly again, and looks out of the window.

Chan tries to grasp on an emotion he’s feeling, but he’s feeling everything at once now that they’ve started talking about it, so much that he has to slow down the car and sway off the road, onto a wheat field.

They’re close by the event grounds, though Chan is so thoroughly at loss that he has no idea which direction that would be.

He waits for a second, then another, keeping his hands on the wheel.

Minho speaks first; “This is why I wanted to talk to you before my heat. I thought I had more time. And then I kept — chickening out, fuck. Even when you came over, I should’ve just told you— I don’t know why I…” He trails off.

Chan needs to think for a moment, just to collect his thoughts.

Minho gives him a whole minute, before shifting in his chair.

“Last summer at school, my parents were constantly fighting over me. My mom exhausted every scientific method of curing me. So she started talking about a healer. In the mountains. My dad was done. He kept threatening to leave her and take me with him, and eventually the decision fell on me. I agreed. To go see the healer. I convinced my dad that this was my last time. And if it doesn’t help, then they’d — just have to live with my… disability .” Minho’s body tenses when he says that word.

It doesn’t feel like a curse-word, but it feels unpleasant, like he doesn’t like hearing it, and it makes Chan hate hearing it by association.

“So the healer — she was this…old lady. Living in the mountains. Alone. In reclusion. Spending most of her time in her wolf form in the forest. My mom had to pay up front to her son down at the village — and then we had to hike up all the way to her tent. I thought it’s all for show, you know? Like to make the scenic journey up the mountain worth it and everything. She greeted us in wolf form, and then transformed right in front of us. You should’ve seen my mom’s face.” Minho snorts, covering his eyes, as if just remembering that makes him laugh. 

Chan knows there’s a point to this, though, otherwise he wouldn’t be saying this.

“I brought a whole bag with me, because the deal was that I was going to spend a week with her. Connecting to my inner wolf or something bogus like that. But… we were there for less than an hour probably. She took one look at me, as she was putting on her robe, and told us there’s nothing she can do.”

He pauses momentarily, and finally looks up to meet Chan’s eyes. 

“And?” Chan urges.

“She said I have a pheromone imbalance, quite severe at that, which is nothing me and my mom didn’t know — except she added that the only thing that would help me bring balance… is if I’d find my truemate .”

Chan’s insides squirm when the word comes out of Minho’s mouth. It’s so easy, like it’s just a word. Like any other word. Like it’s not against the Rules to talk about it.

Like it’s not a big deal that they’re truemates.

“Mom was upset. She got beet red all over while she was yelling. I’ve never actually seen her get this upset at a stranger before; she started shouting that she’s a Committee Officer and can get her arrested. And that she’s crazy. We hiked down, and she was still reeling with anger the entire way. Even in the car. She couldn’t stop raving about it, and needed to call my dad to calm her down. But as we were driving back to town, all I could think about… was you.”

“W-why?”

“Because — they make it sound like it’s… some… fantastical, spiritual connection.” Minho shrugs, dismissively waving his hand; “And it’s not. I mean — it is in a way that modern science still doesn’t have a full grasp of, but when it comes down to it, it just means perfect pheromone compatibility. Full Synergy. It’s rare — so the Rules forbid it to discourage people from waiting for their truemates their entire life in futile — but… not impossible.” 

Chan isn’t sure why he’s frustrated by that answer; “No, Minho, that’s not — why did you think of me first? Why did you suspect that it was me? We hated each other.”

Minho adjusts his posture leaning on the car door so he can face him; “Think about it. I have Hypopheromonia. Pheromone deficiency in omegas. You have some kind of undiagnosed Hyper-pheromone syndrome. There’s a few of them, and I suspect you just happen to have the exact one that fits mine. I’m not diagnosing your condition or anything, none of the lazy doctors you saw wanted to deal with it, so it shouldn’t come from me — but they’re all the same in gist. The body keeps creating an excess of pheromones. It would explain why you presented so early, two years before anybody else. And you have pheromone surges, in adulthood. Having a pack helped, because now you share your pheromones with 7 other people. And maybe having me around helped, too.” Minho explains, then pauses for a long moment before saying; “So — in a way, we kind of complete each other. Biologically.”

Chan needs to close his eyes and remind himself to calm down, because the nonchalant way Minho presents this, as if it’s all coming down to basic science, is going to get him into an early grave.

When he opens them, Minho is staring at him, lower lip sucked in slightly. He’s waiting for Chan to respond.

“And it never occurred to you… that I might want to know this information?” Chan tries to keep his voice leveled, but he knows he sounds a tad more stiff than normal.

“What the fuck was I going to say, huh? How would you have me start that conversation? Hello childhood arch-nemesis who keeps following me creepily during spring fest after he promised to beat the shit out of me if he catches me, it appears we might be biologically compatible.

Chan snorts, then rubs his face. He feels himself flush, but he’s unsure if it’s from embarrassment, anger, or because what Minho threw at him is so big that his body can’t handle it.

“You’re right.” He decides finally; “There is no way to start this conversation that isn’t majorly weird — but you could’ve at least… I don’t know. Maybe we could’ve gotten to know each other — Maybe we could’ve settled our differences earlier.” Chan deflates, stammering over his words. He’s not sure why he’s upset. He’s not even sure he’s upset . He’s not sure what he’s feeling at all.

He tries to imagine how different his life would’ve been had he known, but he can’t. Not really. He can’t imagine it at all.

“And then what? If I had told you… then what? Would you even believe me? And if you would believe me, or at least doubt yourself enough to believe parts of what I said — which you most definitely would’ve, because everything I say puts you into a full mental tangent — would you be able to stay away?”

“No. I wouldn’t. But—”

“You wouldn’t.” Minho cuts him off. “You wouldn’t, and eventually… you’d grow to resent me for it.” He adds, more quietly.

Ah .

There it is, Chan thinks.

He has finally reached the bottom of the iceberg. He has successfully peeled all the layers of Minho’s onion.

“Maybe not at first.” Minho adds to that, looking away from him onto the yellowing wheat field; “Maybe the first couple of years would be magical. We’d pop a baby or two. Become too busy with our lives. But then you’d sober up; and realize you dropped out of your university and traded your city life fantasy to be with somebody you barely like. You stayed, and I was the reason you stayed. And — I was never sure. It could’ve probably worked out with other omegas for you, if you had tried. It might have worked out with another alpha for me, as well, if we matched up in pheromone levels.”

Now it all makes sense. All of it.

Why was he distant after they bonded. Why he said that he’s built a prison for Chan in town. Why he was so against him staying at first.

Chan couldn’t imagine it — couldn’t imagine the possibility of knowing earlier, because he didn’t know. He has no idea how’d he react. What he’d say. How things would unfold had Minho told him that one bright morning, years ago.

But Minho had lived with this burden since high school. Minho suspected that they’re truemates since high school.

Minho had watched him move away to the city.

Minho had heard him being in relationships, wondering if the next relationship Chan would get into would be the one where he’d tie the knot with somebody else. Somebody that isn’t him.

Minho had watched him coming back year after year for spring fest, drawing further apart from his parents and his pack, only to eventually not come back at all.

He had time to think. Time to imagine. Run scenarios in his head. And every time, he’d draw the same conclusion.

You’d grow to resent me .

Because Chan hated the town. And Chan hated Minho. And in his head it was biology, working against them — nothing more and nothing less.

He sucks in his lower lip when he thinks about it. Minho isn’t the type to talk things through. He’s the type of show through action — he knows this now. And all those years, what he truly wanted was for Chan to notice him. To see him. And that’s what breaks Chan’s heart.  

He swallows thickly. 

“The truth is… I could’ve.” Minho’s voice is a bit smaller, and Chan turns back to look at him. “I would’ve found somebody if I tried. I never took anybody seriously, because I never wanted another alpha like I want you.” 

Chan knows that the breath he takes is so loud and shaky, it’s almost a gasp — it forces Minho to look up to his face, finally, and when he does, Chan catches him by the nape for a kiss.

And it’s a hard kiss. A bruising kiss. The kind that embodies every fiber of Chan’s being — the kind that settles something deep inside of him that had been dislodged for years.

Minho doesn’t push away, and opens up to him gradually. When they pull away, breathing hard, the way he looks at him, like he didn’t have enough — pleading eyes and parted lips and lifted chin, waiting for more — drives Chan insane.

He takes only one gulp of air before he’s kissing him again.

He pulls him closer, over the steering rod and onto his lap, and they struggle; with the position, with the zipper on Minho’s jeans because Chan needs to fit his hand around him immediately and  can’t wait anymore, and then with Chan’s pants, which take so long to finally fit down to his thighs that it’s unbearable.

But once he’s inside, fully inside, with Minho at his hilt, they pause finally, almost as if they want to savor it. Minho leans down the wheel behind him

Fuck, he’s pretty.

He’s so pretty that even after all that Chan can’t believe he’s his.

He runs his hand under his shirt and kisses his nipple through it. “Everything that happened— all of it — trickled down to us getting together exactly when we were supposed to.” He says against his shirt. “When we’re right for each other.” He kisses his way up to his neck. “And that’s the fantastical — magical part of it.”

Minho hums and Chan can hear it on his neck. Chan feels him also swallowing thickly, running his hands into his hair.

“You can believe in the science of it — but you were always mine. I just know it.” Chan looks up.

Minho leans in to kiss him softly, presses their foreheads together, and they breathe out together. “Then you were always mine.” He says.

It’s oddly intimate, just sharing breath and feeling the heat off each other’s mouths. Chan loves it. Loves him. Loves this. Loves how they’re connected together at this moment, in more ways than one.

“But let’s…” Minho adjusts himself, trying to fit himself even further in, even though Chan is so deep inside that it almost hurts him to keep his hips pulled in. He hisses slightly; “We need to head back to the house before the workers are done.”

“They can wait,” Chan says; “Everybody can wait. Now is the time for us.” He adds, already moving, and proceeds to fuck him exceptionally slow, just to prove it — just to prove that nothing else exists but this.

.

Chan isn’t sure why but just as his knot is simmering down, he gets nauseous.

Minho is quiet, totally fucked out, breathing still uncontrolled. His eyelids slightly parted as he studies Chan’s face. 

Chan kisses his nose and his forehead, but doesn’t pull out just yet.

The sun is setting.

The feeling heightens like little ants under skin, and Chan wonders if it’s amplified by the moon — it’s so close to the horizon, he can feel it. He tries to push it down and away, wondering if it’s hunger, since it’s definitely dinner time.

“Ugh,” Minho shifts, his hand slips away from where it was interlaced with Chan’s, above his head. “I think we overdid it.”

“Did we?" Chan laughs and places a kiss on his forehead again.

“Let’s go. I’m super sticky. And the pack is going to be in our face for violating the car before they even got to ride it.”

“We didn’t violate it. We’ve…christened it.” Chan rubs the sputter of Minho’s cum on his belly along with abdomen, before bending down to lick it off.

He has no idea when they shifted to the back of the car, and Chan is pretty sure he went out of the car with his dick out, laughing when Minho crawled to the back.

It was much more spacious there and they wanted seconds the moment they were finished.

Chan tucks himself in when Minho sits up.

He’s making a face, like now that they’re done, he’s very displeased.

“Want me to clean you up?” Chan offers, licking his cheek, but Minho pushes at him with his elbow, snorting.

“No. Go drive.” His shirt is only off his left shoulder, so he wriggles his arm back into the sleeve.

Chan gives his jaw another lick and Minho lets him, before groaning and pushing at him again.

The drive into town in relative silence. They’re less than 20 minutes away; the road is empty — most of the cars they meet are heading into the event grounds.

The twilight is incredibly beautiful that day; pink and orange and blue all at once — but Chan can’t enjoy it. The drive feels like it’s stretching longer for some reason. Chan can hear the clock ticking on his wrist.

“Felix just texted me,” Minho says all of the sudden.

“What’d he say?”

“Asked when we’re coming home.”

“Tell him we’re coming home now.” It’s such a mundane text, that Chan’s first response is a mundane answer.

Chan stops at a red light, and realizes Minho is quiet. He’s still looking at his phone.

“What?” Chan asks, because he knows something is wrong, but he can’t put his finger on it.

“Nothing. Just — the way he wrote it.”

“What do you mean?”

“He wrote; When are you coming over to the house, hyung?

Chan snorts and glances at him again; “And what about it?”

“I don’t know, does it sound like Felix?”

“W-who should it sound like?”

“Two hours ago, when we were discussing plans in the packchat, he said ‘ home ’. He said; ‘ we’ll order some chicken when you come home .' Also… when are you coming over ? And he texted me alone. Not in the groupchat. The last time he texted me alone, it was to send me a picture of the mole near his asshole, because Jisung told him he thinks it’s growing.”

Chan stops the car right after the turn to their neighborhood. In the middle of the street, just like that. Granted, there’s no traffic. The streets are slowly darkening around them.

Minho looks back at him, realizing he stopped the car, then looks up the hill; you can see the very top of their house, if you know what to look for.

Chan puts the car into reverse before they can decide on anything else, and drives out of the one way street back on the road, but Minho immediately tries to hold onto the wheel, almost as if in panic; “No — no. We need to go home. Right now. Something happened.”

“I know. I feel it too.” Chan puts his hand on Minho’s thigh, in a futile attempt to calm him down, but steps on the gas.

He drives into the dirt road — the same one they had run into right after Minho’s heat, and parks in the same clearing as they had left their stuff in. He gets out of the car then considers his plan of action for a moment.

Minho comes out of the car, looking ready for a fight. His jaw is straight, breathing a little quick; “What do you think happened?”

“Not sure.”

“Somebody is in the house with them.” Minho says; “That’s why you don’t want to go straight home.”

Chan nods, then bobs his head, because he has no idea what he’s feeling. He’s going on pure instinct, and his instinct is screaming at him that something is happening.

When a connection is strong — you bleed into each other, he knows that much. But these are the type of things you see in movies, not in real life.

“Stay in the car. I’ll run up and come back—”

“No. We’re going together.” Minho decides. Chan’s shoulder slump and he wants to beg, but Minho takes off his sneakers. “We’ll be quieter on foot.” He glances up at Chan.

Chan agrees. 

The moon is up and the forest is brimming with activity on the way up the hill.

Chan stops and listens, when he smells stranger wolves. It’s a pack passing nearby, running. It’s a big pack, too, and they have pups with them, some older and some younger. By the carefree scent that travels in their wake, it seems like they are just doing their full moon run.

Minho turns back to him, studying his face, but Chan shakes his head and they continue walking.

They don’t talk.

Pregnant, tense silence accompanying them to the house.

Chan doesn’t know what to expect.

His mind is racing and his pulse is quickened.

It’s hard to walk soundlessly on the dry forest floor. It hasn't rained for two weeks now and the fallen foliage under their feet is brittle and makes a lot of noise.

Chan is glad they left their shoes, they’d be making much more noise if they had kept them on.

On the very last stretch, he’s tempted to quicken his pace, despite the noise. He didn’t realize how far off their closest neighbor lives, when you’re walking from the side of the forest; and it also seems like there’s nobody home, despite the open porch lights. At least, he can’t hear anybody in the house. But he can hear people — too many people. Too many smells. There are people in their home. Intruders.

And blood .

He realizes he smells blood.

He clutches onto Minho’s arm before the panic settles and he turns back to him.

He hears distant laughter now. He can’t hear what is being said, too far away, but the laughter sounds ingenuine.

A gust of wind picks up — and with it, Chan can smell them better.

The stench of fear. Sweat. Blood. Triumph — All palpable. 

His pack was surprised. Ambushed, in their own home .

He squeezes Minho arm, and realizes his claws have extended, his body reacting viscerally.

“How many?” Minho asks quietly, almost as if he was expecting this all along.

Chan can count three voices — and then five in the laughter. But there’s more scents. It’s a whole pack. And then he realizes what he’s smelling. Who, he’s smelling. Muscle memory reminds him of the taste of his blood and dirty fur in his mouth.

“6 — 7 alphas. Maybe more. I smell an omega that isn’t ours, as well.” Chan tries to train his ears too, but they’re simply not as good as his nose; “Kim Dongsoo is there with them.”

“And Jaehyun?”

Chan lowers his eyes, trying to focus on the scents. He doesn’t know Jaehyun’s scent that well. He never actually fought him. But considering the smells seem somewhat unified — yes. He’s there. Somebody is leading them — but it’s not Dongsoo. He’s the only other option there is.

Minho straightens. He waits for a beat, before quietly asking; “And the kids?”

“They’re all there. All 6 of them.”

He nods, swallowing thickly. His eyes are glassy.

Chan immediately starts calculating what they’re going to do next; “Text Felix back. Or whoever has his phone. Say we went to the apartment. We need to buy some time.”

“I’ll text the group chat.” Minho nods, taking out his phone, then looks up to Chan; “It’s possible somebody is at the apartment. Looking out for us coming back.”

Chan didn’t think about that. “Then — say we’re at a gas station. Buying snacks.”

Minho nods once, liking this decision, and opens the app to text just that.

When he’s done, he hesitates before raising his eyes back to Chan.

Chan knows that he’s about to do something that he’s not going to like.

“Don’t hold what I’m about to do against me.”

“What— hold what?” His grip on his hand hardens, because he’s scared he’s going to run away — run straight into the pack, but Minho doesn’t move from his place, instead he puts his phone to his ear, and Chan realizes he dialed somebody.

For two long seconds nothing happens, but then somebody picks up; “888 Committee Emergency Patrol, how can I help?”

Minho stands straighter, jutting his chin slightly out; “Commander Lee Sunmi speaking, canineID; 8183251081.”

Chan’s jaw drops.

He was thinking about calling the committee, but he has no idea why Minho felt the need to go as far as impersonating his mother. His voice sounds slightly off, a little higher — but nothing crazy. Not enough to sound like a woman’s. But Chan also knows his voice. The guy on the phone doesn’t, and he most likely doesn’t know Minho’s mother and may mistake it for a woman’s.

The man on the line pauses for a second, and Chan can tell that he’s checking the ID, because the moment he replies his voice is alert; “Yes, Commander.”

“Tell me why my adult son calls me first about being held hostage by a pack of criminals in his own house without a single Officer in sight? Is there no patrols on the street right now? Are any of you doing your job?” Minho is good at portraying silent rage; because although his words aren’t above the normal tones, it sounds like a punch to somebody’s face.

“Commander, I assure you—”

“Don’t assure me. I need all your units at his address or so god help me, I’ll make sure — to martial law your entire department.” Minho is much less confident now, not sure what to say and how to say it. Chan purses his lips together

“Right away, Commander — It has been a slow night because of the full moon—”

Minho cuts him off when he names the street, not wanting to delay the conversation with excuses. Then he also names Lee Jaehyun and Kim Dongsoo, and two other alphas. Probably Jaehyun’s most loyal betas.

“I’m heading to my car right now, and if I’m there before the unit, heads will fly. Yours will be first.”

The guy starts saying something but Minho hangs up. He takes a deep inhale; “They’d definitely send a unit much faster than if it was just one of us calling. It's a full moon day. I bet they have only two patrols on duty.”

“Okay, but impersonating a Committee Member is treason against the rules.” Chan says.

“It is.” Minho starts walking toward the house; “But now me and my mom are even. She used me as bait to save her career and go after Jaehyun, I’m using her to save my pack and make sure they’re all jailed.”

“What if they call her back to confirm with her?”

“Then she’ll have to admit her only son knows her canineID by heart, and has impersonated her, which I doubt she’ll do. Her ego won’t let her. That’s direct treason.” 

He catches Minho’s hand again and squeezes it, not wanting to add anything to the conversation.

They shouldn’t talk anyway, now that they’re closer. They might be heard.

As they draw closer, Chan can hear the conversation and he can tell that Minho does too, because his hands collect into fists. They’re picking snacks. Snacks that they’re going to order off of Chan and Minho’s back, after ambushing their pack. Like it’s some fun game. Chan grinds his teeth at that, feeling the transformation in his claws again. The anger is bubbling in his veins, red and hot. It makes Chan sick in the pit of his stomach.

“Crab chips, Hyung! They’ll definitely make me feel better!” One of the beta calls out, probably not for the first time. The pack immediately starts making fun at him; he isn’t in a high hierarchical position, and they need a pariah to peck at right now. 

Chan can tell why. The atmosphere is not light. Nobody smells at ease here. Jaehyun’s pack might be laughing and suggesting snacks to write in the group chat, but they’re all on edge. Some of them smell… hungry. Some smell like it’s been a while since they’ve washed properly, the smell of forest sticking to their clothes and fingernails.

By the time they finally reach the shed, he already has a hunch. He waits to feel the wind, just to make sure it’s in their favor, before taking a look.

Most of these wolves are the ones who had skipped town long ago, back after the fest. The ones that attacked them in the forest, while they were out of a run for the first time. They smell of wet, sweaty fur. Probably have been transformed for days at a time, maybe even weeks. The others are Jaehyun’s closest; one of them is standing in the yard — but a few steps away from the main bulk of them — his hand around the shoulders of an omega. 

Minho had guessed his name right. And Chan isn’t sure but he knows that the other one in the house is probably going to be the guy whose parents own the glass company. He’s the one who knew the address. Knew where to find him.

Six of them in the yard. Three more inside the house. Along his scents. His boys. His pack. His family.

Chan closes his eyes just to make sure. To count their scents and heartbeats. They’re frightened. Angry. Hurt. He can smell their blood — and their pain. It should’ve been him in there with them. He feels his claws dig at the wood, scraping it loudly, as his heartbeat harmonizing with theirs.

He breathes hard for a second, trying to control himself. His instinct tells him to just tear into everybody in his path until he gets to them— and that’s what he should do. 

Minho grabs him by his face, so they can face each other.

They don’t say anything. There’s nothing to be said. Minho can feel it, too.

But it brings him down from hot blinding rage. There is no way he can take out 9 people on their own and they still don’t have a visual on the pack. He has no idea what they’re here for and Chan would be playing into exactly what they want.

All Chan is left to hope is that the committee car won’t turn on their sirens, so they won’t be spooked out.

Minho’s hand leaves his cheek, and he crouches down behind the pile of planks and wooden rubble they have situated near the shed, so he could see the yard better. Jaehyun’s pack erupts into laughter again, and Chan strains against himself to calm down and be present in the moment.

When he crouches beside Minho, he’s determined to find things he can exploit.

They’re roughed up; at least the ones he can see from this angle.

Chan’s pack put up a fight.

One of them is purple and blue, and sitting on the porch with his hand on his stomach. Broken ribs, and a broken leg, if Chan had to guess.

He’s the one hurt the most. Chan counts him out of the fight. He’d go down with one blow.

Another one has his entire face swollen. He’s talking about his teeth growing out painfully, so he must have lost a couple. One more is bleeding, holding onto some fabric to his torso. His wound is big, but mending quickly. Whatever happened, happened less than an hour ago at best.

Probably right before they sent a text from Felix’s phone. 

None of them is half-transformed despite the full moon. They’re wary of each other. They might have transformed during the fight, but are unwilling to show their uglier side to the people around them. They’re not a pack — just a collection of people with stupid vendetta against Chan and his pack.

“Text Kangjoon and tell him to drive to the gas station.” Jaehyun is saying to one of the betas in the house, and his legs step over broken glass. “They’re taking too long to return and I want eyes on them.”

“Yes.” Somebody replies hurriedly— and then there’s a couple of steps and Dongsoo speaks.

“No. I’ll call Kangjoon.”

Chan guesses correctly. There’s no more trust. They follow Jaehyun now because he’s the strongest, but that’s where it stops. 

“Alright,” Jaehyun answers emptily, like it doesn’t bother him, but Chan can tell it does. Everybody can. When the alpha gives somebody an order, it also matters who it was given to. Dongsoo is openly undermining it, and Chan has a hunch that it’s not for the first time today.

Chan tries to take another step closer to Minho.

His jaw is set tight. He’s not even blinking. Chan wants to see what he sees. Inside the house.

When he gets close enough and lifts his head above the pile of planks; he understands why .

Right behind Jaehyun in the middle of their living room, there’s Felix, on his knees, in a puddle of blood and glass, pushing down onto Seungmin’s chest. He’s crying silently, the blood soaked through his jeans and is all over his hands. Right next to them is Changbin.

Chan can tell that he’s been battling consciousness — two large glass sherds pinning him to the floor, but also preventing him from healing. 

Hyunjin got claw marks on his jaw up to his ear. They probably would’ve looked worse had they came earlier — but they look like they’re healing slowly. He’s shell shocked, staring straight at Changbin.

Jisung is looking straight ahead, almost as if transfixed, chest rising and falling with hurry. When Chan follows his gaze he can see why. Jeongin is held down by his hair. He’s already bleeding from his mouth, fangs out, but he’s held by the beta before a single sherd of glass.

This was prepared for them — for Minho. 

Jeongin was his littermate, as was Minho. He knew how close Jeongin and Minho are, close enough for Jeongin to leave his childhood pack for Minho. He was a safe bet. 

Chan would go ballistic either way, he’s the alpha — but Minho… Minho would negotiate. 

They’re here for something specific, then. They want to talk.  

Before Chan even simmers down from seeing his pack in this state, one of the betas runs out of the yard to the laughter of the others.

They both freeze in their place, knowing that if they move now, they’ll be in the guy’s peripheral vision and he’ll turn their way.

“Told you not to drink all their beer, Haein!” Somebody teases.

“Fuck off.” The guy grumbles back, which earns him some laughter from his pack. There’s a lit cigarette in his mouth, which is probably the only reason he didn’t detect them so far, the smell of tobaccos obstructing their scents. He stops near some nearby tree to take a leak.
Chan doesn’t know what to do.

If the guy turns around he’ll see them. They could hide in the narrow space behind the shed and the fence — 

He pulls on Minho’s shirt, then notices that he’s reaching out into the plank to grab something.

Chan tries to stop him, because they’d definitely see his hand if they look that way, but he continues stubbornly until he finally clutches something. He retrieves his hand slowly, bouncing an old hammer on his hand.

Chan stares at him and he stares back at Chan, but before they can even decide on anything, the omega jumps off the porch; “Fuck! Somebody notified the Committee — they’re sending a car. We need to go! Now!” Chan looks back, alarmed, realizing that the voice who spoke is familiar, but he can’t put voice to name. 

There’s immediate panic; the guy who is pissing curses loudly, cigarette falling out of his mouth.

“We need to leave, Jaehyun! Now! I’m not going to take my father and my brothers with me if I’m caught!”

“Not yet.” Jaehyun says, looking up to look around the yard. “Who made the call?”

Chan ducks, but when he ducks, he realizes Minho isn’t beside him.

He turns about, his heart sinking; just to witness Minho, taking two more quick steps toward the guy who is trying to hurriedly tuck his dick, before swinging the hammer at the guy’s head.

“Does it matter who—”

They all hear the crack of the skull. It rings like a church bell. 

The shed obstructs them from view, and Chan is a second too late to grab the hammer out of Minho’s; “What the fuck are you doing? You killed him!” he whispers furiously. This is exactly why no tools are allowed during the fest.

“It’s the full moon. See? He’s breathing.” He says when the guy sputters blood from his nose; “And we’ve discussed this. I’m allowed one murder—” Minho whispers back, taking the hammer back.

“No. No . That’s not what we discussed. We discussed hiding a body if you accidentally ran them over—”

“Haein?” One of the betas calls out and Chan closes his eyes. “What are you mumbling there?”

“They’re here.” Jaehyun says. “Hold him or so god help me—” he instructs the others after them.

Chan’s half-transformed before he turns around — and his wolf is livid and red on the inside. He lets him fully out, to use his rage against the very first beta that lunges at them.

He gets thrown into the shed, skin off his shoulder bitten clean off. 

He immediately turns back to Minho — realizing he had left his omega fully exposed, but Minho isn’t exactly defenseless. 

He always knew Minho was ruthless — he was like that in school. If somebody did bad by him, they would need to expect the response to be tenfold. It’s how everybody knew just not to mess with him.

But there is something absolutely unhinged in the way he sticks the hammer right into the first beta that lunges at him — the guy has but a moment to be surprised, before Minho swings it out onto the next guy, tearing off skin and bone all the same. His cry of pain is bloodcurdling, and Chan has no doubts the nearby packs in the forest all heard it.

Jaehyun catches the beta that got away from Minho’s hammer, and throws him out of his way, staring straight at Chan and Chan knows what he wants. 

They twirl around one another, and his betas stay back, letting him take the floor — when Minho tries to intervene, understanding what will happen, one of his betas grabs him, and Chan growls, showing his fangs.

Minho doesn’t seem as bothered by the grab, as he does by the situation, but the betas are all still. They want to see it. If Jaehyun is truly all that, if he is to be the alpha — he needs to prove it now that he challenged Chan on his own. 

Minho’s eyes meet Chan’s for a brief second, before he tries to tear his hand off of the guy that holds him, but he’s holding onto it with a still grip. Minho looks toward the house — their house.

Jaehyun wants a showdown, and that’s exactly what he’ll get. 

“Let him go, if you want a proper fight. All of them. And we’ll settle this like alphas.” 

“He’s the reason we’re here. Crushing you is just a bonus.” He transforms his face, and Chan realizes that at least by the shape, his wolf would be silver coated and short-snouted, just like Jeongin and Minho are. 

It’s insane that they can be so closely related and yet be so different. 

“So what’s the plan now?” Chan prods, walking a couple of steps left, waiting until the adrenaline dies down. This is going to be bloody whether he likes it or not. Jaehyun isn’t bigger than Chan, but he obviously frequents the gym and he has a couple of good years on him and the experience that comes with them; “What are you going to do? The Committee officers are on the way. Once they catch a whiff of you, you’re done.” 

“You keep assuming that we’ll stick around for it, and we won’t. We’ll just take our rightfully owed compensation ,” He lunges at Chan, but Chan avoids him, which makes him smile; “which Minho over here will kindly provide at the nearest ATM.”

When he lunges at him a second time, they clash, claws on claws, before Chan throws his head back and hits his forehead on Jaehyun’s. Been using this trick for years now, and they never seem to expect it.

He stumbles back, and Chan uses the momentum to punch his face.

“You’re not taking him.” 

Jaehyun finds his footing, and spits the blood out of his mouth, before heading straight at him, full speed. Chan would avoid him, but he’s too fast and too big for his position. He pins him into the tree.

He grunts, knowing that one of the branches impaled his shoulder, from the sharp, puncturing pain, he holds him by the neck, dragging his back through the rough bark.

“Finish him, Jaehyun!” Somebody yells. “We need to go!” 

Chan kicks him and uses the momentum to land on top of him. 

They scuffle on the ground, kicking and punching and slashing, but it’s not until Chan raises his hand to slash him that he catches it, twists it, and pushes it at the ground, stepping on Chan’s arm and pulls. Chan howls in pain. His bone breaks in several places at once. 

The momentary triumph over him, gets a small commotion from the betas — but not because of Jaehyun winning, because Minho had managed to get free when they didn’t noticed and used the distraction to charge at the beta that was holding Jeongin, slashing right across his face. 

This causes the scale to tip, with the rest of their pack. 

Dongsoo skirts out of the house in a couple of moves, close to the other betas that didn’t get caught. 

“What the fuck are you all useless bastards doing—” Jaehyun starts, but Chan doesn’t let him finish, using his teeth to gnaw Jaehyun’s hand and rip out some muscle tissue.

He screams, leaping away from Chan, and Chan slashes at him before he’s too far away. 

Granted the slashes into too deep, but he topples over on his back, his middle bleeding. 

One of his betas tries to help him up, but he elbows him away, humiliated.  “What the fuck are you all gawking at, huh?” He yells; “Go, get Minho or we’ll lose our money!” 

However, Minho would not be leaving with them anymore. Most of the pack, except Seungmin, are on their feet now, eyes reflecting the light behind them in the living room. 

Whatever in-fighting happened, had already happened. 

One of the beta, the one that was hurt from the get go, is already unconscious, the other one, the one who is closest to Jaehyun is pinned under Jisung’s leg. 

“It’s too late now.” Chan warns, voice low, trying to ignore the pain in his arm. He feels heavy blood down his eye, though he’s not sure where the cut is. He is losing blood fast and did not expect such a big injury. 

But Jaehyun is injured himself. His face is bloodied, and he lost his canine tooth on his left side from the punch. 

An alpha isn’t an alpha with no tooth. 

“Jaehyun, we need to leave.” One of the beta hurries, and then jumps away when Chan sharply turns to him. “If the committee is on the way, they’ll be here any second. We can come back for Daniel later.”

“Hyung!” the beta — Daniel — cries out from underneath Jisung’s knee. “You can’t leave me here! Hyung!”

Jaehyun clicks his tongue, looking away, contemplating what to do, before he catches Chan by the neck. 

It’s so stupid and desperate that Chan doesn’t even blink, just sneers.

“I’ll twist your alpha’s neck off— I’ll do it. You can keep Ahn Daniel, but I want Minho—”

“Hyung, no! The Committee will blame me! My mom was hiding us for weeks!” Daniel continues, bawling now. 

“And what? Get murder charges on top of treason?” Minho asks, taking a few steps closer. “Let him go.” 

Chan notices Dongsoo standing right between the packs. 

He is completely unscathed. Not a single cut on him. Almost as if he’s just there to judge how the situation unfolds, hands crossed on his chest. 

“Fuck this, I’m done dilly-dallying talking.” The omega from their pack finally says, taking a few steps away; “I’m not sticking around to get arrested.”

Chan realizes for the first time that he knows who the omega is.

He changed his haircut — but this is Felix’s ex from earlier this year. He takes a few steps back, crossing looks with his current mate, one of Jaehyun’s betas, before running off into the forest.

Fucking slimeball. Can’t even do an evil deed properly. Chan knew he hated him. 

His boyfriend calls out to him, taking a few steps after him, before stopping right there in the middle of the yard.

There’s a pregnant pause, and Chan can tell right away what he’s about to do.

He turns around to face them all.

“Get the fuck back—” Jaehyun snarls his way, but he doesn’t even finish the sentence before he takes off after his omega. 

“Fucker!” Jaehyun yells, his voice going hoarse; “Don’t come looking for me when you need money! Fuck!"

This seems to send a ripple of doubt through the rest of the pack. He abandoned one of his most trusted betas to the committee, and now his other most trusted beta just ran off. The other one is hurt badly with half of his face torn, and he has no idea what to do.

They all look back then — at Dongsoo, surprisingly. Because from the start he had cast distrust on Jaehyun’s decision making. And he’s not hesitant. When Chan meets his gaze, there’s no hesitation in his eyes.

He knows . He might have known that this plan would fail even before they came here. He was never the sharpest tool in the shed, but he learned . He was one of Jaehyun’s most trusted back when he was useful, until he wasn’t, and he was discarded like yesterday trash. Jaehyun is volatile and insecure.

So it doesn’t surprise him, when Dongsoo nods to Chan exactly once, a bow of defeat, and takes a step back.

He’s not going to meddle. And neither will the others standing next to them. They all bow down their heads, and move out of the way. 

“What— what the fuck are you—” 

Surprisingly, it’s not Chan who attacks first though, it’s Jeongin, who charges himself at Jaehyun with a low howl.

This throws them both onto the floor and punches him roughly as many times on the face as it takes him to fully 

Chan touches his neck with his free hand, before Minho reaches him, and wraps his other hand around his shoulder; “You okay?” 

“Good now.” Chan says, and leans down for a kiss. Minho’s kiss is brief, and his nose and lips are covered in blood when he moves away.

“I’ll fully blame Jaehyun for everything that happened here. I expect you to testify that me and the boys helped.” Dongsoo takes a shaky inhale when he says that. “Then we’ll be even.”

 “Kind of sucks because this is the hand I use to finger you. I’ll take awhile to heal.” 

“That’s what you’re thinking about right now? Kim Seungmin is dead.”

“Come on, man. He’s not dead.” Hyunjin scolds, taking out shreds of glass from Changbin’s torso. He’s sitting now, barely conscious. 

“He lost a lot of blood. They found him first near the car and mobbed him.” Felix throws a look toward Dongsoo’s pack, who raises his hands up. 

Allegedly .” He says. 

“No, not allegedly.” Felix narrows his eyes at him, but Dongsoo turns away from him to face Chan. “You’re all going to jail.” 

““I’ll fully blame Jaehyun for everything that happened here. I expect you to testify that me and the boys helped.” Dongsoo takes a shaky inhale when he says that. “Then we’ll be even.”

He looks back behind him. At Hyunjin. 

Hyunjin refuses to look up from Changbin, even though they all know that he heard them.

“You have some nerve, asshole…” Jisung shoves at him; “You’re going to rot in jail!”

Dongsoo totally ignores him, waiting for Chan’s response, but Chan isn’t going to disagree with that.

“We are not going to say you helped us. This isn’t a negotiation.”

“I helped you by calling my pack off—”

“They were not going to do much; they were going to run away, which is something you can still choose to do.” Chan allows.

Dongsoo's jaw tightens.

“Hyung, let’s go, we can still run away—” The youngest of the betas suggests.

“No— I’m done living like a rat. You all stink — and I stink too — and Haein needs medical attention. This guy, too.” Dongsoo mentions one of Jaehyun’s betas, who seems surprised that he is still counted as a pack. 

He takes a deep inhale, then turns back to Chan; “Would you ask for a reduced sentence if I’ll make sure he is locked up for life without parole?”

Chan looks back at Jaehyun’s bloodied face on the ground of their yard.

Just when he hears the screech of a fast moving car stopping to a halt, he finally nods.

He can’t think clearly right now and wants them all gone; but the truth is if Jaehyun will get a reduced sentence — and he might — Chan knows there’s a high chance he’ll come back. 

There’s no guarantee that Dongsoo will actually achieve what he’s saying he’ll achieve. But it’s worth a try.

Minho doesn’t like that. Chan can tell by the way he follows his gaze when white-clad officers sweep through the yard and tell them all to raise their hands.

They’re separated into packs after that, and questioned separately, before Minho’s mother finally arrives. Somebody must have called her back or something. She doesn’t speak a single word to Chan though, just exchanges a couple of words with Minho before handling the officers. All of that is an absolute blur. 

It takes a while until Chan gets to have a ride on the medicare; they take Seungmin first, and then the guy Minho hacked in the head — Haein. Both are urgent. After that Jaehyun.

The moon is so big and full, that everything feels like a dream that he played no part in. He’ll close his eyes and it’ll be gone. 

The paramedics are almost done with Chan’s hand. The poor guy had to tolerate Minho standing over his shoulder, constantly criticizing the work he was doing and asking if he’s ever bandaged anybody before.

Jeongin waits until he’s in the car before he rejoins him, fulfilling his duty of the safeguard of the pack, as intended, even though he probably never even thought about it, just wanted to see him behind bars. When he does he clutches onto Jisung’s face first, as if to make sure it’s intact. 

They kiss exactly two times before he burrows into Jisung’s neck and murmurs something about a baby, Jisung doesn’t answer and immediately ushers the paramedic to look at his wounds. 

Hyunjin, ears far too attuned to everybody’s business, immediately gasps; “What baby? Did you hear baby?” He turns to Changbin, who's struggling to keep consciousness for a while now; “I heard the word baby .”

“He called me baby,” Jisung calms him down from a few feet away.

“I saw a pregnancy test in the trash a few years ago,” He turns to Changbin; “I told you I saw a pregnancy test box, did I not? And what did you tell me?”

“I told you to please not dig in the trash can, which I still stand by.”

“Maybe it was mine.” Minho says, shrugging, and Chan immediately tries to find his face, even though that’s a struggle. He’s purposefully avoiding his gaze, though and Chan can smell the lie on him. 

Hyunjin gasps; “If you’re covering for him, then he’s definitely— Han Jisung, if you got pregnant before me, I’ll never speak to you again.” He furrows his eyebrows, omitting they’re not bonded yet officially, because there’s a million of Committee officers everywhere around them.

“Shut the fuck up!” Jisung sing-songs. 

Only after they loa into the medicare vehicle, along with rest of the pack, sans Hyunjin and Minho who are taking the car, does he say, more quietly; “Jeongin said it might be cool if he’s a young dad.” which makes Chan laugh when it causes the entire pack to erupt into yelling. 

.

 

“Are you guys fighting again?”

“No.” They both answer, and Chan snorts a little, rubbing his face.

Fall turned to winter, and winter passed with a blink of an eye. It’s spring again, and with it, Spring Festival. 

Minho had insisted on participating. 

Despite the fact that they’ve been secretly bonded since summer. 

Because according to him Chan had never properly caught him, so how could he possibly know that Chan is right for him?

At least that’s the story he’s been feeding everybody. Honestly, Chan expected as much…  If he didn’t resist a little, Chan would get suspicious.

What nobody knows is that Minho had a whole vision board for their bonding day.

He was never going to admit it to anybody, not even Han Jisung, but he had a date planned from back before they even got together, along with what they’re going to wear and who is going to be invited. And the only reason Chan knows this is because the pack got so stupidly drunk after they got officiated as a pack, during fall, you could barely scrape them off the floor of the house. He had to lift Minho up to their room upstairs, which wasn’t even finished at that point; and he talked non-stop for 3 hours after that. 

Most of it was nonsensical. 

But some of it was quite surprising. 

Chan is going to be damned if he doesn’t do everything in his power to make sure he gets his day exactly like how he imagined it, in his drunken stupor, even though they had never talked about it since.

“That would imply that we get along and every now and then hit a rough patch. Which is the furthest thing from the truth.” Minho tells Felix.

Felix heard that before. He barely keeps himself from rolling his eyes. Chan does roll his eyes. 

They do, actually, get along. They get along ridiculously well. Like, in a stupidly wholesome way. In a way Chan had always imagined himself getting along with his mate.

They argue; but it’s arbitrary. Minho is actually really easy going; and when he insists on something, it’s something that it non-negotiable for him, so Chan knows when to step away. Other times, Minho needs to have his little cat wins . He enjoys being stubborn and contrary, and then waiting for punishment with his ass raised high on the bed.

There are other times, too. 

“Minho is giving me the silent treatment because I don’t want to study architecture.” Chan finally explains, giving him back the Tteokbokki bowl.

“You are making me sound like I’m the bad guy.” Minho says picking up a tteokbokki. “I’m so sorry for wanting my alpha to have an actual education.”

“Just because you find literature an invalid subject doesn’t mean I don’t have actual education . What education do you have?”

“Do you hear that? Hear what I need to deal with?” Minho says, like it’s obvious that Chan isn’t making any valid points.

Felix looks at Chan with pity and kindness in his eyes, like he’s sorry for his friend’s behavior, but there’s nothing he can do about it (partly because Chan knew what he was getting into). Then his eyes seem to catch somebody’s face behind Chan and he immediately straightens; “Here comes the pregnant scourge. Act normal.” He looks down.

Minho bursts out laughing, but then stops abruptly when Jisung finally arrives, casting his eyes down so he doesn’t have to look at Jisung too.

Chan always feels bad when they do it, so he never looks down, but that always makes him the target.

Jisung nurses his big swollen belly, as he glares at each of them in turn, and when he stops at Chan, who is looking at him, he tells him; “I heard that and I’m glad I’m a balloon of ridicole in this pack. At least I actually give you something to laugh about.”

“You know that’s not true—” Chan tries putting his hand on his shoulder but Jisung hisses at him and moves his shoulder away.

“Oh buddy, we’ve been through this. You can only look, but no touch, please. Your pheromones will make me sick again. I’m already sick just standing here in your presence. I think the view of your ears makes me sick. Or maybe how blond Felix’s hair is. It’s so blond.”

“My sincere apologies, oh pregnant one!” Felix replies like he would to an army commander, eyes still cast down, which is how Minho trained them yesterday all to answer to Jisung until he gives birth.

To be fair, he is due in a week or so, and he truly had a rough pregnancy. Up until his fourth month, he denied vehemently that he was pregnant. You could only get information on how he’s doing through Jeongin. He was extremely moody, and would barely climb out of his room, because he was sick and upset at everything. When it started showing, Minho finally convinced him that the baby is indeed happening and that he needed to be monitored by doctors, so they had to rush to get a permission slip for bonding from the municipality, and do a quick bonding ceremony the very next weekend before they can even go to the doctor properly about the pregnancy. 

Their parents had been extremely scandalized, even though Jisung promised both sides that he’s bloated because of excitement, he didn’t poop for two weeks. After that he’d grown even moodier and more bitter about the pregnancy. He’d walk around with his ‘puke-y bucket’ everywhere, he’d start crying hysterically when he’d microwave a burrito Minho made him for lunch for 3 second too long, he’d break into rashes, pee every 5 minutes, cry about just staying in the bathroom indefinitely and that they just need to open the door and turn the TV his way so he could enjoy the movie while sitting on the toilet.

Thankfully, there was Jeongin, who could always get to him. If Jeongin decided something, Jisung would simply agree as if that was what he was planning to do anyway, despite the fact that he might have been arguing over it for over an hour. But Jeongin isn’t around as much as he wants to be; the only way Minho got Jeongin’s moms to calm down about the shotgun wedding was to promise them he’ll be starting his academic degree in the winter semester. Because he was a mid-year entrant, they wouldn’t let him take online courses, but he already enrolled into online courses for the summer semester, so at least there’s that. The plan was always for Jeongin and Jisung to go to university together; but with the baby coming, Jisung was forced to sit this year out, which only added to his overall discontentment.

“You have been forgiven, child.” Jisung puts his hand on Felix’s head, then turns back to Chan, squinting his eyes at him; “Not you though. You will need to cut off your ears.” He turns back to Chan and squints.

“I will hide his ears from you, oh pregnant one. Please forgive his birth defects. He means no harm by them.” Minho puts his hands on Chan’s ears to appease him.

Chan sighs.

Minho coddled this behavior. The TV was turned to face the bathroom door in the living room, the emotional support puke bucket could come with them to run errands, and everybody needed to oblige to every new whim Jisung had came up with, even if he wanted Pizza when they had already ordered chicken wings — and then everybody had to wait until the Pizza came to eat, because Jisung would get upset about eating.

It gave Jisung a free-pass to be mean to everybody without any consequences, because he can always rat them out to Minho. Despite being the alpha, Chan too, was snitched upon for scolding Jisung for leaving half-empty cups of water all over the living room. He was denied sex for 22 hours. He learned his lesson.

“Very well. Forgiven. For now.” Jisung hitches his chin. “What is the word of my arch nemesis? Has he decided to drop out of the race yet?”

“Still pregnant, too, unfortunately.” Chan points to the food stand, where Changbin and Hyunjin were getting their thirds.

Hyunjin’s pretty pregnant too, now, though he’s due in about 3 months, but compared to Jisung, his pregnancy is going wonderful. They announced it over the winter holidays, right after Jisung was forced to go to the doctor, and had a small celebratory dinner. It was all very wholesome and peaceful. The pregnancy hormones do well with Hyunjin. His lips turned a deeper shade of pink, and his hair grew even silkier and longer. And although he had some heartburn at the very start of his pregnancy, his worst symptom was constant hunger and craving for flour. (If he could consume it in a powder form, he most likely would eat it out of the jar with a spoon.) This was an absolute delight for Changbin, though, who gladly joins him to eat. He’s calling it ‘sharing the baby burden’.

This would drive Jisung up the walls with anger and cause him to pick fights with everybody about it, especially if they happen to smile when Hyunjin was talking about the baby kicking.

Chan kind of gets it. Jisung’s pregnancy is shit, and he’s been suffering through it the entire time, and Hyunjin’s pregnancy is beautiful and magical and makes him bond with his partner, while Jisung’s alpha is away to study. It sucks. Chan kind of hurts with him, and understands why Minho coddles him.

Today, though, Jeongin is home for spring break. He’s just walking with Seungmin toward them, discussing something animatedly.

The pack is all together on Spring Fest. One might argue, by the way Seungmin’s hand slips around Felix’s middle although he’s still mid-conversation, their last time participating in Spring Festival. Next year, they’ll be here to entertain pups.

It feels different, too, not just because it’s final. Participation out of town was forbidden this year, so there’s fewer people and much fewer stalls. Only local ones. Chan is also pretty sure that some people didn’t turn up just because the committee organized it.

Chan can’t wait until they’ll cancel martial law. 

From the rumors around the office, it’ll be some time in the upcoming month of June, July the latest. There is no meaning to continue occupying the town with such a large force of officers if the fest will go smoothly. He knows a lot of people around town, especially those who had worked in the municipality, expect that everything will return to how it was before the martial law. He half-expects some of them to demand their old jobs back, maybe even get some of their kids or colleagues bailed out after last summer.

They’re all in for a rude awakening.

Since the new year, Chan spent most of his time pushing people he knows into all sorts of positions in the municipality. He networked, made himself particularly useful to people who mattered, and got cozy with some Committee members, too, just to make sure he is favored.

This was done quietly. On his tippy-toes. Enough to even get Minho’s mom to drop her stink eye whenever they’d come for dinner, because somebody had mentioned his name to her. That, or maybe she got used to seeing his face. Chan can’t really tell.

Eitherway, Chan doesn’t plan on staying in the Development department for very long. He just didn’t tell his mate about it yet — he wants Minho to be fully focused on them right now, even if it’s silly pushing back the inevitable.

He’s just handing him back the empty Tteokbokki bowl, talking about how muddy it is.

Chan loves him. It’s kind of insane actually how much he loves him. Although they spent the entire morning bickering (to the point Chan actually got pissed off), Chan really, really loves him. He loves how he can’t take what Chan says seriously, because he has an opinion and isn’t willing to back off on his own. He loves how he ate all the cheesy tteokbokki, after saying he’s not hungry and he’ll just eat a bite.

It’s genuinely terrifying that you could find somebody so annoying and tiring mentally to be so… cute and loveable.

The moment the pack is distracted, heading to crow over the food Hyunjin and Changbin are having, Chan grabs his face, kisses him exactly 8 times, with the 8th being the strongest.

Minho hates any and all forms of PDA, unless he’s the one asking for it, but Chan just feels like if he doesn’t let out the cuteness aggression, he’ll blow up. Minho tries to push him away with his elbow, whining under his breath.

“I didn’t eat all day, and I stood in line for 20 minutes to get that tteokbokki. I could’ve bought you some, but you said you don’t want to, so suffer in silence.” Chan says in a low voice. Then gives him another kiss and bites his jaw.

Minho stops struggling, and rolls his eyes, until Chan nearly breaks his skin — then he actually pushes at him harder.

“Motherfucker,” Minho complains, wiping his jaw to see if he drew blood.

Chan shows him both of his middle fingers as he walks away, heading to the bathroom anyway, “Not my fault your dad prefers holding the camera.”

Minho narrows his eyes at him; “Where are you going?”

“Need to take a leak, be right back.” Chan throws over his shoulder, in a sing-song, when he turns around, a slight skip in his step, because he doesn’t want to miss a single moment of being with Minho when he already soured his mood.

There’s a long line in the bathrooms, because there weren't any out-of-town companies that brought in temporary booths, so Chan decides to just head behind some crate out in the back near the fields.

The fields are barely sown, fresh green-white sprouts making their way out of the ground in some places, but mostly it’s stark brown all the way.

This winter was one of the harshest winters the town had seen in awhile (14 years, if you believe the news). The Seedening was somewhat unofficially canceled, because the snow didn’t recede yet and the ground was hard to work on. The farmers are already complaining about poor turn-up and poor crop year, asking the municipality for extra fertilizers.

And May’s full moon, when they celebrate spring fest, is early May. The warmer month of spring didn’t get the chance to fully settle yet.

Chan feels the chill on his dick when he pulls him out.

“Oh, you’re actually pissing.” Minho surprises him out of his pissing focus, causing him to piss over his shoe.

“For fuck— what else would I do? God damn it, I just cleaned these sneakers.”

“You big baby, just throw them in the laundry machine.” He comes a little closer and watches Chan peeing, which unnerves him, but Chan can’t stop once he starts, so he just ignores him. Sometimes he does it at home too, because they never bothered fixing the lock on their bathroom.

“Color a little dark. You didn’t drink enough water today. Again.” He finally passes judgment, and gives Chan a wet wipe that he probably had in his jacket.

“Oh, now you’re a doctor? On top of being an academic counselor?” Chan starts tucking himself in, even though he’s unable to hide his grin.

“Somebody has to make sure you don’t have it too easy.” Minho stops him, helping himself with his cock, like he knows a better way to arrange Chan back in his underwear, but gets too distracted with it and leaves his hand on it. “I decided to take that role upon myself. Otherwise you’d have too much time on your hands.”

“And we wouldn’t want that?” Chan wraps his hands around him and kisses him.

“No, we wouldn’t.” Minho kisses back, creasing the head of his dick idly. Minho’s hand is cold, and he shivers.

Minho melts into him; as if he was waiting for Chan’s warmth this entire time.

His jean jacket is heavy and stiff, so Chan makes sure to sneak underneath his hands underneath it to feel his body. He rubs his face on Minho’s cheek and ear, before finally settling, looking out into the stretch of long field.

He craned his neck a little, so he could see the small hill and the tree — the tree where they first kissed. Well, second kiss.

Last summer was crazy.

So much happened all at once, including the assault, that it feels like he had lived through a lifetime of events just in a couple of months. Autumn too, passed with a blink of an eye; they were constantly rushing to get something done. Be it the seal of the Official Pack from the Committee which they were forced to travel to the county seat town after the pack house was approved — or getting the house fixed properly for winter.

But then winter came — and winter was slow .

They were constantly snowed-in, so Chan worked online for most of December and January. Not that much was happening in the office, if he did go. He was pulling strings for Mrs. Seo most of the time, and handling Park Jinyoung on another, but his job mostly consisted of making connections, validating papers, and pushing things around the departments. There’s not much to push around when the ground is frozen solid. Most constructions were halted, so it gave him a lot of free time. 

Some days they’d just go on runs in broad daylight, all together; the forest would be black and white, like in a noir film. Quiet. The only sound is their paws on the snow.

On weekends they’ll binge watch a show on the living room sofa, piled together inside blanket forts. Dinner had become mandatory. With the exception of being in heat or being extremely sick, nobody was allowed to miss it; everybody had to show up to eat. Chan honestly didn’t really care, most of the day the pack were either in their room or away for work or studies — but Minho had pretended that this was Chan’s policy and if they don’t do what Chan says, he’ll kick them out of the pack. This was his frequent go-to, even though Chan doubts he’ll kick Seungmin out of the pack because he kept leaving his shoes everywhere.

More often than not, it was just him and Minho. They were the only ones living up on the second floor for now, simply because the upper rooms were poorly insulated because they weren’t able to do proper work on the roof — but Chan kind of liked that; being alone with him, behind a closed door, where Minho could be as loud as he wants to be.

The first month was incredibly intense. Especially because he’s not used to — feel so much all at once.

They’d talk for hours. About everything. About nothing. Minho is well versed talking about nothing. When they’d run out of things to talk about, they learned to sit together in silence, each in his own task. Some days they’d spend all their waking hours jabbing at each other and stepping on each other’s toes. It’d most often be petty and silly, and not actual arguments, but just bickering, the way it was this morning.

But, hands down, the thing they’ve done most this winter was fuck. Almost like energizer bunnies.

They’d be at it everywhere. On every surface. Sometimes as often as twice every other hour, on mornings Chan’s work was slow, always promising this is the last time they’ll do it. Minho is an exhibitionist with a mean streak; He loves being loud and sloppy and leaves evidence everywhere. Chan had stopped counting the times they were caught with their pants down around the house, and if Minho was on top, he’d just keep going, tightening around him from the thrill of being watched. Chan was torn about feeling bad for the pack at first, but alas… he was helpless against his omega’s whims, forced to match Minho’s energy. The pack will just have to learn how to knock (well the ones who don’t want to be exposed to Chan’s naked bits, at least).

This winter was their winter, and theirs alone. It was like the universe had conspired to give them the time they needed.

Everything paused for them, waiting for them to catch their breath.

It allowed the two of them to merge and assimilate into each other’s life. Find what works for them.

It gave space for the pack to heal and settle into their home properly.

The pack had been extremely apprehensive about moving in, when it was time to start packing, and Chan doesn’t blame them. Whatever happened with Jaehyun shouldn’t have been one of their first memories in the house. The place felt violated, and Chan could understand why they didn’t feel safe, even when they installed proper doors and went out of town to order last minute windows. He and Minho have done what they can to make the house look as warm and inviting as possible, including running around yard sales, and buying expensive furniture and fixing new lightening, just so the house bears no resemblance to how it looked like during the assault, and it worked.

Now, more than ever, it felt like home. The piles of shoes at the entrance, an eternal rack of dirty dishes, and the occasional sock that nobody knows who it belongs to were all over the house, a reminder that it’s lived in.

And it sure helped that Jaehyun was sentenced to 12 years, with a stripping of alpha rights with no pardon. On his release he’ll be relocated to a small village for rehabilitating undisciplined alphas on the other side of the country, so the possibility of him just waltzing back to town would be pretty small.

Chan shuts his eyes, preferring not to think about him at all.

“I don’t want summer to start yet,” He admits to Minho all of the sudden.

Minho hums, and Chan hopes this means he agrees.

He wants it to stay like that, for just a while longer.

For everything to pause. For Minho to be focused on him and orbiting around him, even if it’s because he is forced due to circumstances.

Chan still remembers the day he decided winter started. An early November frost had covered the yard in a pale blue sheen. The plants, frozen solid, had crunched under his feet as made his way to the car, Minho hugging his long black puffer coat, as he went to see him to work, complaining about the cold. The bucket of water they had out for the raccoons was frozen over, and Minho stabbed at it with a knife and made chittering noises to call the raccoons out. 

Chan had no idea where they were for winter, but they appeared in their yard last week; now even more hostile and aggressive.

Minho, who is definitely a defunct Disney princess, was absolutely elated that they’re still alive and ‘ perky ’ (which is another word for ‘have rabies’), and spent the entire afternoon setting up two feeding stations for them. He was even able to get the one who was foaming at the mouth to curl up to his legs and sneak a couple of pets in (Chan was horrified the entire time). That should have been the biggest sign that the winter — their winter — is over, but Chan managed to deny it all the way until Spring Fest.

“Summer is already here, though. The moment spring fest is over.” Minho says against his neck; “Soon we’ll be heading to the lake during weekends. You love the lake.”

That’s true.

“And we’ll have pups this summer.” Minho sighs, and Chan can tell that he’s a bit nervous and excited about that; “The first pups of the pack.”

“Hm." Chan kisses his neck. He can’t imagine pups yet, even though Jisung is about to give birth any day now. He barely walks around, waddling like a penguin from place to place and talking about ‘ when the parasite that Jeongin put in me finally comes out ,’ as if the moment the baby is out, it’s somebody else’s problem.

“We should also start thinking about pups, I guess.” Minho pumps Chan’s dick.

“You guess?” Chan laughs.

“I guess we should.”

“Wouldn’t this mean that we’d be forced to get along?”

“How would we traumatize our child, if we get along? Imagine how much mentally stronger our pup would be, born into an environment filled with contempt and conflict.” Minho takes another deep inhale; “That makes me a little excited already.”

Chan finds that funny, even though he should be concerned for the safety of his future children and Minho’s plan for them. He bites his lower lip and feels him up through the pants; “A little too excited.”

“Maybe you should try right now.” Minho squeezes at Chan’s dick, placing a kiss on his lips; “Putting a baby in me, I mean.”

They kiss a couple of times, and Chan can’t believe that Minho had asked him outright, with zero alcohol in his system.

He’s been talking about pups even before they got together, but he never actually said they should get one. This is also more of a ‘the ball is in his court’ type of situation, as omegas need to actively want the baby before it happens; there’s a change in pheromones that needs to happen that Chan is pretty sure he’d be able to smell on him (at least, that’s what they said in Sex Education back in school).

He isn’t sure if they’re ready for it or not.

But it makes him so excited. Just the fact that they’re talking about it makes him excited.

Just the thought of them having sex to make pups makes him excited.

He’s excited to just have sex.

Then he remembers why they didn’t have sex the past two days and squints; “Isn’t this against the Pre-Fest Policy? You said I’m not allowed to touch you because then I’d make you an easy target in the forest?”

Minho considers it for a moment, then says; “My plan is so foolproof, that there is no way you’ll find me easily out there. Even if I’m freshly fucked.” He shrugs and continues to kiss Chan’s jaw.

Chan isn’t sure why it catches him by surprise. Maybe because of how assured Minho sounds — but it’s too delusional to entertain. If during other fests up until now he was able to find Minho in the forest easily, now they’re bonded. They have the exact same scent. Chan would immediately know where he went.

Minho catches his gaze and wraps his hands around Chan’s neck, a sly little smiling spreading on his lips; “You don’t believe I’d be able to find a way to hide from you?”

“I can find you in hell, if I’ll need to, so no. I don’t.” Chan leans on the crate, pulling Minho closer to hide his front. He feels extremely exposed with his pants down to his knees, facing an opened field. If anybody would have the bright idea to take a piss behind this specific crate, too, they’d see them immediately, even though it’s getting darker.

“I guess I can reveal my plan now, since there is nothing you could possibly do now… This year, I actually happened to have a lot of free time, while you were fingerpainting at your silly government job, so I did a little bit sleuthing around.”

“Aha,” Chan nods his head, laughing at how it doesn’t matter what he does, Minho would find a way to ridicule it. “And what did you find out?”

“According to wolfiepedia, most alphas rely on one of three things; ears, eyesight, or nose. And I presume that you’re a nose guy, not just because you have an exceptionally big nose, which is extremely comfortable to sit on,” He kisses Chan’s nose; “But also because you always stick it where it doesn’t belong. And because you smell things from like three miles away. Semantics.”

“Touché.” Chan tries not to give away how amused he is, because he wants to hear where he is going with this.

“Remember that cute little trinket bottle Jisung made? Alpha-away, he called it. I found one while cleaning the unpacked boxes in the upper floors a month ago. I’ve been microdosing you with it for three days now. The plan wouldn’t have worked, if you were fucking me, though, because then you’d definitely notice that my scent doesn’t change after sex. So I had to keep some distance.”

Chan’s jaw drops. “You did what?” He narrowly avoids yelling, but he definitely raises his tone above normal.

He did notice the smell in his truck isn’t as pungent as it used to be yesterday, but other than that he wasn’t that reliant on his nose in his day-to-day life outside of sex to actually notice if there was a drastic change or not — but this would also explain why Chan doesn’t smell that Minho’s ready for kids, wouldn’t it?

“No — we had sex three days ago. And I smelled you.”

“Well, I was microdosing you, not waterboarding you with the liquid in your sleep. I’m not a monster. My point was never to fully disable your nose, but to… confuse it a little. Ramp up my chances.” Minho shrugs and gives him the sweetest, softest kiss as if he’s putting a tiny bandage carefully over a gaping wound.

“You are insane.” Chan decides, putting his hand on his forehead when the information actually sinks in. He can’t believe that Minho would actually go through with that — but at the same time, he actually does believe that Minho would go through with that. He bursts out into a short panicked laugh, because he doesn’t know how else to react. “You do understand right? How crazy insane this is? And how manipulative? And how would any other alpha be first in line for an unbonding procedure tomorrow morning?”

“Why are you hard then?” Minho catches him by the dick, which causes him to bite his lip.

“I was hard before I knew how far you would go with this — I can’t just turn my erection off.” Chan excuses immediately, insisting on starting a fight over this, but Minho looks like he’s not buying that.

“You wanted the challenge.” Minho returns; “Admit it. You were so unbothered and indifferent with spring fest. You just agreed to go through the hassle to placate me.”

Chan bumps his head backwards until it hits the metal, because he hates that Minho is right. Honestly, if it depended on him, they’d already get the paper slip from the committee and get it over with — they’ve been honeymooning the entire winter, both in the forest and outside of it. He’s caught him and fucked him multiple times now during full moons. Today wouldn’t be any different, but he was willing to go through the process because it was important to Minho.

“Even if I was — microdosing me? Without me knowing? Isn’t that a little too far, Minho?”

“I don’t know. Is it? I was honest when confronted. When were you going to tell me that you’re looking to contend for a Committee position in the municipality? Because if the plan was to tell me on the day of it happening, I think we’re pretty even.”

Chan sucks his cheeks in, trying to hide his smile.

He was going to tell him eventually. After the Fest.

Minho had been talking non-stop about Chan getting proper education in the field he’s working on. He was waiting for Chan to break and tell him.

“Did your mom tell you?”

“You asked my mom to vouch for you?” Now it’s Minho raising his voice and removing his hand from Chan’s cock. “.I will kill you myself in that forest.”

“I needed good outside contact, and your mom already heard about me contending for the position! She contacted me first about it! It’s not even a Committee job, technically. I’d be a municipality staff that bridges the communication between Municipality and Committee — also I really hate working in Development.” Chan deflates, glad to finally say it out loud. “I wouldn’t actually be able to move up the ladder without civil engineering degree or architecture degree, and no, I don’t want to study another degree for three years just to work a boring ass job with Park Jinyoung for all eternity, and be Mrs. Seo’s bitch— and — wait, if it wasn’t your mom, then who told you?”

“Me and Felix signed up for Momo’s Dancing Yoga classes back in March.”

“Momo?”

“Sana’s alpha? You know, your bestie coworker? You don’t even know her alpha’s name?”

“Oh.” Chan presses his lips together.

This is a new position, and there’s already a couple of candidates (who are Committee Officers). Chan being elected from a civilian side is not favorable, and there’s still some prejudice against him and the pack in the municipality so he’s not entirely sure if he’ll get it. 

He wanted to tell Minho only once it was secured. They made a lot of empty plans during winter, and a lot of them relied on Chan keeping the position he’s at; invisible yet visible to the right people, for at least the next two years or so. At least until Seungmin gets enough reputation as an accountant and can become the main breadwinner (that or Felix, whose aesthetic baking tiktok account is heaping sponsorships after sponsorships). It’s a stretch. He knows he’s too young for a position with so much power (and Minho’s mom said that too), and it’ll also give him a seat in the top office of the municipality, next to the mayor that will be elected after Martial law is lifted. It’ll make him and his pack even harder to ignore.

Chan had no real reason as to why he even wanted it. On some level he understands that it’s not just about him anymore; the pack needs to come first, and this would keep the target on their back. But deep down, he also didn’t care what Hyunjin’s mom thought of him and he wanted something more than being Park Jinyoung’s lady-in-waiting.

He knew Minho wouldn’t like it, no matter how Chan would try to package it up. Even right now, Chan can see the slight push of lips which usually indicates he’s angry. He can also detect, although lightly, a scent change. Minho smells like sharp spice. Peppery almost. Usually, when they’re fighting, it has more punch to it.

Chan needs to focus to even feel it.

“So you drugged me. Instead of having a conversation? What if I were severely allergic to this shit?”

“It’s sage, tomatoes and some daffodil tea, simmered for 6 hours and then immediately chilled. You were not drugged and you are not allergic to either of those ingredients.”

“It’s still — fucked up. And definitely illegal. And can put you behind bars. For a long time.” Chan is grasping at straws here.

“Whose gonna rat me out to the Committee? You?”

Chan rubs his face in frustration and finally lets out a small laugh.

“Besides, I’ll just explain it’s a harmless prank. Maybe I was just checking if the vial is still potent. It’s not like I made a life changing pack decision without involving my mate — which is against the Rules.” Minho continues pumping his dick.

Just then they announce for the omegas to gather up in the event's ground so they could get started. Chan waits until the announcement is over, so he could ask; “Wait — what? Is it?” Chan rakes his brain, wondering if he’s ever heard about that before.

“No.” Minho says emptily, but his lips curl up a little; “And who knows… maybe I also lied about microdosing you to lower your confidence. Imagine how much of a fool you’d look if they’d check you and find no substances in your nose.” He actually bursts into a short childish laugh at the thought of it, like he can’t help but imagine it.

Chan runs his tongue on his cheek. He’s not sure why that pisses him off much more than being microdosed with something unknowingly.

“Ooff, did your blood pressure spike?” Minho looks down, pumping him faster; “Or did you just get harder, baby?”

Chan catches him by the hair and yanks him forward, so he can get a good whiff of his neck.

He makes a surprised little yelp, followed by an elated laugh, because if there’s something his mate enjoys, it’s roughhousing.

There’s a small spike of excitement on his scent; pure warm cinnamon. Chan can almost taste it in his mouth. But he can’t tell if it’s the way it used to be before or if the scent is mellowed down. “No, you definitely did something.” He decides, finally.

“Maybe I did. Maybe I didn’t. Fuck me to find out.”

He pushes him against the crate and holds onto his nape, even though he doesn’t need to. Minho bends down willingly and stands on the tips of his toes, pushing his ass up so Chan gets a better angle.

He’s wet for him. Always wet and tight and ready.

Chan shudders when he’s fully in, pressing onto his hips.

They’d be doing exactly this in an hour or two in the forest, once the moon is up — so it’s a little mind boggling that they couldn’t wait. But it’s been a hot minute (three days, after all), and they’re not used to practicing abstinence for such a long time — and moon be witness, it’s so good, so good , to thrust inside and claim him.

Minho gets loud when he’s close, and Chan is pretty sure whoever is in close proximity of the crate can definitely hear him, so he spins him around, prepping one of his legs to his shoulder, so he could keep his hand on his mouth as he fucks him. He’s moldable like that, diligent, can take it in any position Chan would put him, never complained once. Minho bites down on Chan’s hand, hard enough to break skin.

It throws him off the edge, even though Chan thought he had more in him — and when he cums, it comes out all at once, like a giant load that was waiting to come out. He actually cries out in surprise, making Minho laugh a little against him, when he shifts up to hug his torso and kiss his neck.

It takes them a long moment to come down from that, quick and dirty as it was. 

It’s nearly dark by then, and Minho’s new running shoes and the side of Minho’s pants that Chan had relieved him off for better access had been muddied. When they come out, the event grounds are nearly empty. Everybody already went to the amphitheater area to watch the Run start.

Minho very narrowly avoids being late and disqualified. He’s the last omega in.

When Chan finds Seungmin on the stand he’s chatting with Jisung, Hyunjin and Jeongin through the fence.

“Where the hell were you? You nearly missed it.”

“We went on a romantic stroll.” Chan lies, smiling.

“Can’t you see his ears?” Hyunjin rolls his eyes; “Probably found some tree to rut against.”

Chan looks down to where Minho bit his hand. It’s nearly healed over, but it’s still raw and pink. “It was a metal crate.” He corrects, to no one in particular.

“Ooff, here we go.” Changbin says, nodding toward the podium, where a Committee Officer is preparing to sound the horn.

Chan sighs, and walks to the banister, to see Minho just arrive between the omegas to take his spot beside Felix, right below them.

It’s a little too noisy, but he can hear Minho saying something about having a stroll, too, which Felix doesn’t buy, either, by his unimpressed expression.

Chan nibbles at his lip and leans on it.

“Hey, Lee Minho,” He calls out.

His mate looks up, mid-sentence, half-smiling. His cheeks and ears still reddened from post-orgasm. 

“Good luck.”

 

Notes:

I want to thank everybody for coming along this journey with me.
This took two years and 4 months to finish and I put my heart and soul into it. I don't know what or why I felt like I needed to finish it, but I did and I don't regret a thing.
I wanted to say that I read each and every comment and want to dedicate this fic to you guys, because you're the ones who kept it coming.

I hope you guys enjoyed it, and thank you for everything! 💖